¡¶The strongest ghost doctor¡· Work related Even if there is no audience Even if there is no audience, I will be the first to be moved. I believe that at the last minute, there will always be someone who will cry because of being moved. That person will be me, or you, or him. There will always be one person who will be moved. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is the gathering of all the emotions, and all the hard work, and if ruthlessness is a kind of calmness, then I will go on calmly, and I can always wait until the day when I am moved! As long as I don¡¯t die, the fight will never stop. As long as I still walk on this path, the struggle will not stop. As long as I can still move, the hands that tap the keyboard will not stop. The struggle will not stop. If you choose this path, there will be no end. Qualification to be ignorant. Since you are taking this road, no matter what method, you must persist until the last moment. If pain is a description, you will still be stubborn and persist until the end. What are you afraid of accompanying you crazy, the youth of the years, the long youth! All kinds of sufferings, all kinds of obstacles, all kinds of failure, I hope that in the vast sea of ??people, I can show the magnificence of my ideals. I have always been confused and could not describe Baguio, the feeling of happiness and the artistic conception, the expression of slight pain, the delicate changes in expressions, everything is so touching the heartstrings and outlines the pain in my heart. I finally understand, The love poured in is not enough, the love poured in is not enough. I was even more afraid of not having an audience, so I was forced to modify various scenarios and descriptions. Even if there is no audience, I will be the first to be moved. I believe that if you persist in coding until the last minute, someone will be moved! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Work related About updates {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 01 Takes the Order in Danger "Close it!" Liu Deming wiped the sweat from his forehead with a somewhat depressed tone! He sighed helplessly. The assistant was stunned! Even "China's No. 1 Sword" can't do anything, so is this general's granddaughter already hopeless? On the operating table, the granddaughter of the last general in China is lying on her body. She is one of the best in a hundred, she is as beautiful as a fairy, as bright as spring flowers, as bright as the autumn moon, with long hair shawl, tall and long legs, slender waist and full chest. She is so curvaceous that she would captivate a country. Not even an immortal can have such beauty! The assistant could only sigh, it was such a pity that such a beautiful person passed away like this, what a pity! "How about it?" Liu Feng, the director of Kyoto Hospital, asked anxiously how it had been since Liu Deming went in for more than two hours. Their eyes darkened. Waiting was simply torture. When they saw Liu Deming coming out, they asked anxiously! Liu Deming shook his head: "There is no way. After so many years of practicing medicine, I have never encountered such a complicated cerebral blood vessel. I can only fix the blood in one position and cannot find the bleeding point at all. If I operate rashly, it will only make things worse." Condition!" Liu Feng had been waiting in fear for so long, but what he got was such a sentence. His heart dropped. If this patient could not be cured, he would step down early. Besides, the old general is still here! The elites of the Kyoto Hospital suddenly became commotion. They were all secretly glad. Fortunately, no one came forward. If this were the case, it would not be embarrassing. Some people even mocked in their hearts. ! You can hear Liu Deming¡¯s tone being low and his expression depressed! "Is there no one in the entire Kyoto hospital who can treat my granddaughter's disease? Then what did you eat when you grew up? How much money did the country spend to train you? Is it just to raise a group of people who eat hard food?" The voice was not loud, but it was full of sternness and endless ridicule of these doctors. Normally, I would have become furious. If it were not for the concern that my granddaughter was still on the operating table at this moment, I forcibly suppressed my inner anger. ! An old man with gray hair walked out of the crowd, his resolute face was full of haggard, and his eyes were sharp but with uncontrollable pain. He was the last general of China, Baili Shepherd! "General, don't be angry. I believe there are still people who can treat your granddaughter's disease. These are the top doctors in China!" Liu Feng¡¯s head was covered with sweat. This matter was really troublesome. The identity of the general on the other side was there. Besides, couldn¡¯t he hear the sarcasm in the other side¡¯s tone? You know, although he is the dean, he also represents all doctors. If the patient cannot be treated, it will really bring shame on the doctor's face! "Elites? China doesn't need elites who live on dry food!" Baili Shepherd sneered, stopped talking, and walked out directly. He was already disappointed with this place! Liu Feng said with a cold face: "You are all the elites of Kyoto Hospital, and even the top of the Medical University. Now is the time when we need you. Who has the ability and is willing to give it a try now?" Hearing what Liu Feng said, Liu Deming frowned in displeasure and looked ugly. Who else would dare to try something that even "China's No. 1 Blade" couldn't solve? Didn't Liu Feng clearly slap him in the face? ? After all, he is also the vice president of this hospital! This group of "elites" were silent. They had massive intracranial hemorrhage, no bleeding point could be found, complex blood vessels, and they were originally a living dead. Their body functions were already fragile. Even ordinary people did not dare to accept it casually, let alone The general's granddaughter, if she was shot to death by him, it wouldn't be as simple as filing a lawsuit and paying money. Just when everyone was silent, someone behind the crowd seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally said firmly: "Let me try it!" Everyone was shocked. They looked around and saw a young man in simple clothes, who could even be said to be tacky, but with sharp eyes and extraordinary talent, looking at Liu Feng with a smile! Everyone present was a little confused. The doctor's profession relies either on family status or qualifications. This young man looks to be only twenty years old, so his qualifications are naturally out of the question. And his family status, looking at him, It doesn't look like he has any qualifications. Everyone checked carefully and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were not the students they brought with them, otherwise they would have been humiliated! Liu Feng was dumbfounded. Why did Wang Wang come here to join in the fun? He just followed his grandfather's wishes and asked him to come here to study instead of coming here to mess around. Liu Feng smiled awkwardly at everyone and pulled Wang Wang aside. Looking sadHe looked at it and said, "Nephew, do you know who is lying inside?" Wang Wang said neatly: "Patient!" Liu Feng was stunned for a moment, then cried and laughed. It would be fine if it were an ordinary patient, but this is not an ordinary patient: "Nephew, this is the general's granddaughter. If anything happens, not only will she get into trouble If you don¡¯t tell me, how can I explain it to your grandfather?¡± Liu Feng also knew that the young man had a very strong self-esteem and did not question Wang Wang's medical skills. He just told him from the side that if he failed, it would cost his life! "Uncle Liu, relax, relax! Don't think that she is the general's granddaughter. She is just a patient. If you are so nervous, it will affect your correct judgment and it will do no good at all!" Wang Wang's eyes showed strong confidence, but he seemed a little indifferent. It seemed that this guy was really relaxed enough. Liu Feng was speechless for a while. After living for so many years, he actually let this kid teach him a lesson. pause. "Okay, I'll let you try it!" Liu Feng didn¡¯t get into this position just by getting along. He still had the decisiveness he needed. After all, Wang Wang¡¯s status was special! ??????????????????????????????????? But now he has the feeling of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but he just cried and laughed helplessly in his heart. If it is really a dead horse, he will probably be finished soon! Wang Wang ignored Liu Feng, put his hands in his pockets, walked to the door of the operating room, and said to Liu Feng, "I need an assistant!" "Everyone was shocked. They just saw Liu Feng and the young boy whispering. They thought they were teaching this boy a lesson. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng actually handed over the operation to this boy. Isn't this making fun of the entire Huaxia Hospital? "No! What kind of assistant!" Liu Deming was the first to stand up and angrily said, just kidding, he actually asked a yellow-haired kid to take over his operation for something he couldn't handle. Isn't this a slap in the face? Could it be that he, Liu Feng, wanted to tell himself that this boy with no hair on his head was better than him? "I repeat, I need an assistant!" Wang Wang ignored Liu Deming and looked at Liu Feng, meaning that he would handle it. Liu Feng is also helpless. Although this Liu Deming is administratively one level lower than him, he is above him in other aspects. He is also the "No. 1 swordsman in China" and often does not even give him his own face! "Old Liu, don't underestimate this young man. He is a descendant of the ghost doctor lineage and has the ability to control ghosts and gods!" When Liu Feng said that Wang Wang was actually the descendant of the ghost doctor, the older doctors in the crowd were shocked. Looking at Wang Wang, an old doctor with white hair said, "Since young people want to try it, , just in time to rub off the spirit of young people!" "No, who will be responsible if something goes wrong?" This is Liu Deming¡¯s insidious purpose. If something happens, who will be responsible will be taken over from him. If something happens, he will inevitably be implicated and his reputation will be greatly damaged. "I'm responsible!" Liu Feng gritted his teeth. At this time, there was no room for him to hesitate. "Okay, my students are completely qualified for this assistant job!" Liu Deming¡¯s plot succeeded, and it was none of his business. Instead, he seemed a little enthusiastic. Now that he had received the decision, Wang Wang didn¡¯t say anything, and changed his clothes and walked into the operating room. "Stop suturing! Prepare for surgery!" Wang Wang¡¯s tone was majestic, and he gave an order to the doctor who was suturing. Yes, it was an order. The operating table is the place where the general gives orders, just like the general¡¯s table. Here, the surgeon in charge is their general! The doctor inside was stunned. Are you kidding me? He actually wants to try something that even the first knife in China can't do? Although he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly with the mask on, the other person¡¯s voice was clearly very young! "What are you stunned for? Stop suturing and prepare for surgery. Don't you understand?" Wang Wang's tone became more majestic, and the assistants suddenly came to their senses, stopped suturing, and did a series of things to prepare for the operation. Wang Wang saw the intracranial situation of the patient through a high-power microscope. The blood vessels were complex and there was a lot of bleeding. , the bleeding point cannot be found, and it is impossible to cut easily. Just kidding, this is inside the skull, not other parts of the body. Once the brain is destroyed, it will be impossible to die. When he saw the patient's appearance clearly, Wang Wang was also stunned by the unique beauty. There was such a beautiful person in the world. Although his face was pale, without any blood, and full of haggardness, this beautiful woman with this disease has never been sick. From the first sight, you can feel a sense of love and protection! "Ready!" The assistant has completed a series of?Things are ready to start the operation! Wang Wang also quickly came back to his senses, quickly maintained his calm state of mind, and used the ghost doctor magic in the "Ghost Doctor" secret book to summon gods and ghosts, using the power of gods and ghosts to make his hands and feet calm, My heart is even calmer! "Name: One in a Hundred!" "Name: One in a Hundred!" "Gender: Female!" "Gender: Female!" ¡°Intracranial blood vessel burst!¡± "Intracranial blood vessel burst!" "22 years old!" "22 years old!" "The operation begins!" "The operation begins!" He and his assistant accurately checked a series of patient information. As the timer beeped, the operation officially began! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 02 Leng Yan "Flush!" Wang Wang frowned and ordered the assistants around him. The assistant skillfully used running water to flush the area with more blood. Wang Wang saw through a high-power microscope the responsible blood vessels in Bailitian's skull. In places with a large amount of blood, the blood vessels seemed to be tied into a knot, and there were many capillaries around them. Once they touched other places, it would directly cause There were more bleeding spots, and Wang Wang's frown deepened. No wonder the old guy couldn't do anything. With such a complex blood vessel, even if you find the bleeding point, you don¡¯t dare to mess with it easily. Once it gets to other places, not only will it have no effect, but it will make the situation even worse! After careful investigation, Wang Wang has found the bleeding point, which is basically fixed in two positions. The first thing now is to control the bleeding blood vessels! Wang Wang took out the rag bag he carried with him. There were rows of fine silver needles on it. He picked one out at random and carefully disinfected it. ¡°Doctor, this is the surgical operating room,¡± the assistant reminded in a low voice, fearing to offend Wang Wang. After all, Wang Wang had the final say here, and the rest of the words could hardly be heard. "I know, relax, relax, this is just an ordinary patient, don't be nervous, have any of you ever played pick-up sticks?" Wang Wang¡¯s tone was calm and he asked the people next to him with a smile. Unfortunately, it was covered by a mask and no one could see Wang Wang¡¯s smile. One of the female assistants was so suppressed that her face turned red and she seemed to have misinterpreted Wang Wang¡¯s words. The other doctors looked at Wang Wang in confusion. Shouldn¡¯t the surgeon be teaching real-time experience to his assistants? Why are you talking about such irrelevant topics? "This stick is not that stick, don't think wrongly!" The assistant couldn't help but burst out laughing. Wang Wang saw that it had already played a role in relaxing the atmosphere, so he said nothing more. At this moment, the silver needle disinfection process was completed and could begin. Through a high-power microscope, I used this silver needle to pick sticks. Unfortunately, what I picked this time was the cerebral blood vessels. Ordinary stick picking is a game played by rural children. Once you fail, you are just out of the game. If you fail to pick the stick this time, it will be fatal. The hand holding the silver needle was as steady as a mountain, and he gently stretched it towards the bleeding blood vessel, very slowly. Every second passed so slowly. Every second was a very difficult process for Wang Wang, but his mood was different. There is not much fluctuation, and my heart is as sinking as water. It has extended to the bleeding blood vessel, at the last moment! "Pick!" Wang Wang calmly picked the blood vessel and gently picked it, then picked the other end, and then picked it again, wow! Exhale heavily. Although he only picked out the two ends of the bleeding blood vessels, to Wang Wang, this one in a hundred could be regarded as having walked through the gates of hell and the world of the sun, and was finally brought back by Guan Xing! "Hemostatic forceps!" Wang Wang took the hemostatic forceps from his assistant, clamped the bleeding part of the blood vessel, clamped the blood vessel, and the bleeding stopped quickly! He quickly sutured the blood vessels and asked his assistant to flush the water again to clean the blood stains in the skull! In just about twenty minutes, for Wang Wang, it was almost as long as a day. Every second was a huge test for him, not a technical test, but a test of his character. Such an important surgery had a profound impact on his character. The requirements and worries are a severe test. ¡°Call it off!¡± How many people around you were stunned? "It's over so quickly. Such an operation usually takes a few hours. How come it's in the other party's hands and it's over so quickly?" "Do you still need me to do the rest of the work?" Wang Wang took off his surgical clothes and said with a smile, with a sunny smile on his face. The female assistant couldn't help but praise, "How handsome!" "Nephew, it's okay, it's okay, just do your best. Anyway, there will be plenty of time to practice in the future!" When Liu Feng saw Wang Wang come out, it had only been half an hour. He thought Wang Wang was helpless, so he hurriedly came up to comfort him. Liu Deming also had a proud smile on his face, joking, if this kid could handle something that he couldn't handle, then he would The title of "China's No. 1 Sword" can't just be thrown on the street and sold at a low price! Wang Wang waved his hand: "If there are no accidents with the suturing, there will basically be no problem!" "By the way, I'm tired. I need to take a rest. Find a place where there are no flies for me to take a rest!" When Wang Wang talked about flies, he looked at Liu Deming meaningfully. "What?" Liu Feng was stunned. So, Wang Wang¡¯s operation was successful? Success! ? ? ???Okay, okay, okay, nephew, please go and rest first. There are absolutely no flies in the hospital! " Liu Feng said hello three times, leaving Wang Wang speechless. How did Liu Feng become the dean? How did Liu Feng become the dean? He couldn't even hear such obviously sarcastic words? "doctor!" The assistant ran out anxiously, and Liu Feng was dumbfounded. Was there something wrong with the operation? Wang Wang was also stunned. The operation was like a battlefield. The situation was changing rapidly and accidents could happen at any time. By the way, he wouldn't have encountered such a cheating thing, would he? Liu Deming looked at Wang Wang jokingly, boy, you are awesome, haha, isn't there something wrong now? The assistant felt a little aggrieved. Seeing Liu Feng staring at him like this, his voice gradually lowered, and he felt aggrieved to the point of crying. "whats the matter?" Liu Feng¡¯s heart was in his throat, fearing that it might be a dangerous situation. ¡°He hasn¡¯t signed the surgery report yet.¡± Wang Wang could only shrug when he saw this. He did not have a professional medical certificate and was not qualified to sign. He had been in this hospital for a few days and he still knew this. The assistant's voice was still pitifully small, and he felt pitifully wronged. Liu Feng breathed a real sigh of relief. Since he was the one who agreed to it, he took the operation report, wrote down his name in a flash, and said angrily: "I still have to do it." How big of a deal is it? Why are you shouting so loudly over such a trivial matter!" The assistant noticed that Wang Wang was looking at him, widened his eyes at Wang Wang, and stuck out his tongue. Wang Wang was a little depressed. He didn¡¯t expect his eyes to be so wide and so cute! Ignoring the shocked elites around, they found a room and went in to rest. Wang Wang didn¡¯t know how long he had been asleep, and he felt someone coming in while he was confused. I saw the high heels in a daze, and my mind instantly reacted. A scene from the computer flashed through my mind: red wine, leather whip, high heelsa classic sex scene. Leng Yang brushed the bangs that blocked his eyes, his eyes were sharp and his voice was cold as he said, "Did you just perform the surgery?" Wang Wang sniffed and felt the smell of disinfectant. The somewhat speechless grandfather decided that the pollution in the city is so serious. Will this affect the quality of the Wang family's offspring? Wang Wang continued to complete his laziness procedure, twisted his waist, stood up slowly, and looked at the other person with a smile. From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, this is conducive to the enhancement of kidney function. Meeting the cold gaze, he said in a bad tone: "Get out! Don't you know how to knock on the door first and then come in?" Leng Yan was slightly startled, the other party actually talked to her like this? Regardless of her identity or her appearance, would anyone reject her words? But now one appears. "Come with me!" Leng Yan¡¯s tone has softened a bit, not as cold and overbearing as before! Wang Wang sneered. Do men have to be patient when facing beautiful women? "I told you to get out, do you really want me to tell you to get out?" he said one word at a time. Leng Yan saw Wang Wang speaking seriously, without any hint of joking, and adjusted her expression again: "Do you know who I am? I am Captain Leng Yan, the deputy director of the Dragon Eagle Secret Service. Please come with me. One trip!¡± "roll!" Wang Wang shouted without hesitation, without showing any mercy to the other party. Just kidding, he didn¡¯t even know about the Dragon Eagle Secret Service. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Leng Yan threw a flying kick towards Wang Wang. The kick was sharp and murderous. Wang Wang had no time to prepare. His body was shocked and he quickly retreated. Wang Wang was shocked. The opponent's leather jacket was too long and actually reached the cover of the weapon. place, and the boots were long enough. Wang Wang actually saw that the other party was not wearing pants. Leng Yan's attack failed, so she lowered her foot and sank towards the little Wang Wang. Wang Wang was very depressed. This girl was really ruthless. She actually treated the things he passed down and received like this. She had quick eyes and quick hands to catch the opponent's hand. The bare ankle was pulled suddenly! The two of them fit together in a very difficult position, and this position was also very ambiguous. Because of the excessive force, Leng Yan's head was buried in Wang Wang's crotch. Wang Wang felt a little embarrassed. He was Isn't it too much fun? Hearing the noise inside, the two agents rushed in quickly. Each one stood up straight, barely even saluting. When they saw the actions of the two people, they were stunned. One of the more excited people quickly said: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, we don't know anything, we still have something to do!"   After saying that, he dodged and rushed out. Before leaving, he didn't forget to discuss: "You said such a difficult move, how did they do it?" "Let go!" Leng Yan almost shouted, her face was extremely cold, and she looked at Wang Wang with murderous eyes. Wang Wang also realized that the joke seemed to be too big, and quickly let go of Leng Yan. Leng Yan tidied up her messy hair. , glanced at Wang Wang coldly and walked out. ¡°Sir, please come with us!¡± The two people who had just left walked in again and took out their IDs. Wang Wang did not refuse this time and followed them out. "Baili Shepherd, are you looking for me?" Wang Wang¡¯s expression was still not very good. Although the other party was a general, he could not necessarily be a good general after training such a subordinate. "Call General!" Leng Yan said coldly that this name really suited him. Wang Wang simply refused to buy her fault and would not dump her. "Relax, relax, Leng Yan, we are here to ask Wang Wang to treat his illness this time, don't be too nervous!" Baili Shepherd said to Leng Yan with a smile, still keeping a smile on his face, which surprised Wang Wang. This old guy actually plagiarized his catchphrase without paying any patent fees. "It's like this, my granddaughter is one of the best, because she was originally in the state of the living dead. After you performed the operation, she woke up briefly, and then we used century-old ginseng to replenish her, thinking that she would be healed. I won¡¯t fall asleep again, but the result is even worse, so I asked Leng Yan to call you here personally!¡± Hearing Baili Shepherd say this, he was angry! Angry from the bottom of his heart, Wang Wang was completely angry. The other party actually did this to his patient! Looking at Baili Shepherd's most beloved purple clay teapot, he picked it up and shook it hard, yelling at Baili Shepherd: "Do you know what kind of consequences this will lead to? The patient I just saved, you guys You actually pushed her to hell again, you bastards, who let you touch my patients without my permission!" Angry Wang Wang shouted loudly. Leng Yan and Baili Shepherd were both stunned on the spot, wondering why Wang Wang suddenly became so angry! Leng Yan took out her pistol, pointed it at Wang Wang's head, and said coldly: "Apologise to the general!" Wang Wang looked at Leng Yan with a sneer, his voice filled with endless ridicule. ¡°If you have the ability, shoot!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 03 Relax! Relax! "Wang Wang, what do you think we should do now? Is there still hope for her?" Baili Shepherd found out what a terrible thing he had done and almost killed his favorite granddaughter. "General, I'll try my best. I believe it's still too late. If your ginseng is really a century-old wild ginseng, it will be useless even if the Lord of Hell comes!" Wang Wang told Baili Shepherd about all the side effects and the problems he was facing now. Baili Shepherd regretted his haste and finally asked Wang Wang to try his best to help. As the last general of the Huaxia Kingdom and the director of the Dragon Eagle Secret Service, he had never experienced any scene before. Even if it was his own granddaughter, he reacted quickly. The only thing he had to do was to ask Wang Wang to try his best to save her. When Wang Wang saw Baili Shepherd's change, he really didn't know what to say. He just said lightly: I know what to do with my patients. In the future, no one is allowed to do anything without my consent. Anything for my patients! The voice is not loud, but it has an irresistible feeling, and there is a tyranny in the decisiveness! Looking at Wang Wang's retreating back, Baili Shepherd had mixed feelings. Why did this young man feel that he was sometimes more tyrannical than himself, and he couldn't think of a better way to stop the other party from being so tyrannical? Wang Wangke didn't think that much. He was just thinking about how to get rid of the two qi in Bailituanyi's body. This was like a time bomb in Bailituanyi's body, which could explode at any time. The longer this condition drags on, the more troublesome it becomes. Thinking of the person who caused this incident, I feel helpless. This is not looking for trouble. Soon, Wang Wang had come to take Bai Lizhan Yi to the previous room. Seeing that Leng Yan was still accompanying her, she seemed to be chatting about something interesting with Bai Lizhan Yi. Seeing the smile blooming on Bai Lizhan Yi's beautiful face, Wang Wang Wang was speechless. Such a beautiful person was almost killed by these two guys. Leng Yan suddenly turned around and found Wang Wang. Baili raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Wang with some curiosity. Especially Wang Wang's behavior just now made her want to know more about what this man was like and why his mood changed so much, just for one of her own. patient. "Lengyan, please go out, I'm going to treat you one by one!" Wang Wang said lightly, but it had an irresistible meaning. Here, he is a doctor, and in front of patients, the doctor's words are imperial edicts! Just like a general on the battlefield, those who disobey military orders will die! "knew!" This time, Leng Yan, the iceberg beauty and the deputy director of the Dragon Eagle Agent, surprisingly did not argue with Wang Wang, nor did she have the slightest dissatisfaction with Wang Wang's order. It seemed that they had indeed done something about the matter of choosing one from a hundred. I might still feel guilty about what was wrong, or maybe it was due to other reasons, such as being affected by Wang Wang. Wang Wang saw that Leng Yan had already walked out. Wang Wang took a stool and sat in front of Baili Yiyi, looking at Baili Yiyi with a smile. When Bailituan saw Wang Wang looking at him like this, the disgust in his heart suddenly rose to a higher level. The curiosity just now disappeared without a trace, leaving only disgust. Those stinky men in the past always looked at him with such eyes. When I saw that Wang Wang was like this, I couldn't help but think that I didn't expect that he was also like this. It was really hateful. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Wang Wang immediately understood when he saw the expression on the face of the one in a hundred. The way the other man looked at her would arouse her disgust. It seemed that her rejection of men was really not that great. Wang Wang didn't care at all, he still looked at Baili Tongyi with a smile, and remained relatively silent, but Baili Tongyi couldn't help it, raised his eyebrows, lazily and a little arrogant, and said to Wang Wang: Wang Wang, Doctor Wang, right? Don't you know it's rude to stare at a woman like this all the time? There was obviously some anger in the words. If it weren't for Wang Wang's tone when he spoke to Baili Herder just now, Baili Shepherd would not have exploded. Baili Tianyi also knew the status of the young man opposite him in his grandfather's heart, so he would not have exploded either. It was too powerful, and it would have been normal long ago; Li yelled and asked someone to throw it out, and the current level was already her bottom line. Seeing that the one in a hundred seemed to be going berserk, Wang Wang also knew that it was time. What he wanted was to adjust the other man's mentality. No matter whether he was repelling other men, at least he should not be too repulsive to himself, otherwise his own treatment would be delayed. You must know that the one in a hundred is no longer the living dead. He can do whatever he wants, and do whatever he wants. Well, it seems a little evil. Wang Wang couldn't help but cursed secretly, saying that he was useless. "Do you know that now you are just my patient, and I amYour attending doctor does not distinguish between men and women. Don¡¯t you know that Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking, and understanding? I'm just observing your various changes. Judging from your behavior, you don't seem to welcome me very much. Well, you probably don't welcome men, right? " Seeing Wang Wang's sudden change of expression, there was no other meaning in his eyes, but the deep look in his eyes made Baili Tsuanyi feel a familiar feeling, and his dislike for him seemed to have reduced a lot, but he was still very She resisted, thinking that this man would touch her body later, and the disgust in her heart rose again. It did not decrease, but there were some other emotions in it. "It's obvious. Can't you see it through everything you've seen?" Seeing Baili Tianyi suddenly acting frivolous, Wang Wang was stunned. This girl's brain is not bad, but she actually tricked me. Wang Wang did not answer. Instead, he took out the tools on his body, prepared everything, and slowly placed them on the table. It looked like he was preparing to treat Bailiyiyi. Who is the one in a hundred? But the granddaughter of General Baili Shepherd naturally has some arrogance in her heart. When she saw that the other party ignored her so much, she suddenly became angry and said to Wang Wang sternly: "I tell you, you treat Do you want to touch my body when you are there? I don¡¯t allow you to touch my body, and answer the question I just asked!¡± There was an irresistible majesty in his tone. I didn't expect that this girl's aura was not bad, but Wang Wang did not accept this trick. He did his job very coolly and said it very calmly, keeping a smile on his face, which made him one of the best. I felt very disgusted again. At this time, Wang Wang turned around, with an unusually serious expression on his face. Baili Tsuanyi suddenly became frightened when he saw Wang Wang's expression, and the look in Wang Wang's eyes was even a little scary. Wang Wang said seriously: "From the time I took out the treatment tools, I have been a doctor. There are no men or women in my eyes, and you, looking at me, are the same. No matter how much you hate men, except for me, You can hate no matter who it is, but not when I am treating you, because when I am treating you, I am the master!" Suddenly hearing Wang Wang say something so serious and irresistibly, causing Baili Yiyi to nod reflexively, Wang Wang felt secretly happy, "Little girl, you are a little too young to play with your uncle." "Relax your body and don't breathe too quickly. You saw it just now. Breathing too hard will only cause you pain!" Wang Wang disinfected the silver needles in his hands, carefully disinfecting them one by one. The serious expression on his face made Baili Zhanyi a little stunned. He slowly relaxed in his heart, and his vigilance and rejection of Wang Wang weakened significantly. No, because she had been silently reciting what Wang Wang said just now, and it was obviously very effective. And when Bailituan watched him carefully sterilizing the silver needle, he finally took out a small dagger, and then took out a small cup-like container, then put the small dagger on it and slowly sterilized it, and suddenly he seemed to have thought of something. , shouted to Wang Wang in fear: "What do you want to do?" Seeing such a big reaction from the one in a hundred, Wang Wang suddenly thought that the other party was thinking wrongly, and looked at the one in a hundred with a smile: "Relax, relax, don't be too nervous, it's not you who is being cut anyway!" "You want to harm yourself? Why are you so perverted!" "Poof" Wang Wang is so angry. When did I ever have such perverted thoughts? Isn't this treating you? Using my own pure blood and some infuriating energy can relieve the two qi in her body, and If she can adjust her character a little, at least she feels like the shoes running through her body are all men's, then she shouldn't be so repulsive to men. "I asked you, can you think more clearly? If I want to harm myself, do I have to run in front of you to do it? Are you sick or am I sick?" Wang Wang was really helpless. When he met this girl, it seemed that she was more difficult to deal with than he thought. When Wang Wang said this to Baili Yiyi, he suddenly said unconvinced: "I feel you are sick." Finally, the voice started to become a little weaker. Who is Wang Wang? Naturally, he heard it clearly. The corners of his mouth trembled twice, and he simply ignored her. There was really nothing he could do about this girl, and neither could Wang Wang. Going to explain. Everything was ready. He pointed the small dagger at Zi's wrist and lightly swiped it. He had planned it well. As long as he got enough blood, he would immediately stop the bleeding and seal the wound. Add his own special medicine and everything would be fine in no time. None of them, who would have known that Baili Tianyi watched Wang Wang with concentration and really used a dagger, as if to commit suicide by cutting his wrists. He suddenly screamed: "No, it hurts!" Wang Wang was disturbed by the sudden attack, and his hands shook for a moment while he was cutting.Next, the force was much stronger. He frowned and felt a heartbreaking pain. He cursed in his heart, "Damn it, I'm calling you a piece of shit!" But the other person is his patient. Wang Wang kept saying to himself, relax, relax, it will be fine in a while. He turned around and looked at Baili Tianyi with a smile and said: "Relax, relax, it will be fine in a minute. It's not you who is in pain. You are crying." What?" Bailitiao looked at Wang Wang's hand and pointed at Wang Wang's hand in fear. Wang Wang lowered his head and cursed secretly. Not because he was taking care of you, but he forgot to stop the bleeding and made himself covered with blood. . He concentrated all his energy on the injured area. After wiping the blood, he gently tied the medicine to the wound. He suddenly felt an unusual itching and itching. Wang Wang knew that this was a sign of gaining weight, so he endured it. Feeling that numb and itchy feeling that makes you want to go up and catch a few. When Bailitian saw Wang Wang's appearance, he thought it was too painful, and said helplessly: Didn't you know it would have been fine if you didn't cut it? Does it hurt now? Wang Wang did not answer. After a while, the tingling seemed to have disappeared. Wang Wang turned over, holding the cup of blood in his hand, and said with a smile on his face: "Relax, relax!" He took out the silver needle in his hand and began to smear his own blood on the silver needle, and began to summon gods and ghosts. The lineage of ghost doctors, as the name suggests, controls gods and ghosts, drives them away and heals them! Wang Wang circulated the true energy in his body, started to operate according to the ghost doctor magic skill, and drew strange gestures. He had already felt the arrival of the gods and ghosts, and drove the gods and ghosts to treat him. He also used superb treatment techniques to treat them. It is simply the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. "All gods and ghosts are driven by me, listen to my call!" Wang Wang said with a serious expression and a majestic tone. Although the ability to drive gods and ghosts can only be achieved by descendants of ghost doctors. If others can drive gods and ghosts, then only Taoist priests can! The ancestors of the ghost doctor lineage are the ones who created this precedent. Although each lineage is a single inheritance, it is because of this ability to drive ghosts and gods that no one in the ghost doctor lineage dares to underestimate him! Find the right acupuncture point and insert the needle without hesitation! "prick!" "Tease!" "Drive!" "Release!" After finishing all this, Wang Wang wiped the sweat from his head. It was finally done. It was all caused by these troublesome guys. At this moment, Baili raised an eyebrow and frowned. He seemed to feel a breath of air on his face and spreading to various parts of his body. He looked at Wang Wang with some doubts. Wang Wang smiled and said: "Relax, relax! This is just a normal phenomenon, don't be too nervous, it will be fine in a while!" The spread of black energy in Bailituan's body is not the Yin energy that drives the ghosts and gods to be contaminated, but the two qi in Bailituan's body. When Wang Wang adjusts it, it is released through the pores of the body. Seeing the one in a hundred still looking at him in fear, Wang Wang felt helpless. Was that look scary just now? "Come, now I will carry out the next step of treatment for you!" Wang Wang picked up the half cup of his own blood again and walked slowly towards Baili Tianyi {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 04 What benefits? When Bailitiao saw Wang Wang's terrifying expression, his somewhat strange uncle was holding a cup of his own blood, looking at a little sister with a ferocious expression, and said with a smile, little sister, come on, let's have a drink with your uncle? I go, Taike is so cheating this scene! Wang Wang also seemed to find that his expression was a bit mysterious, and coupled with his actions, he quickly said seriously: "Ahem, one in a hundred, please stretch out your hand now!" Looking at Wang Wang's solemn expression, there was no other meaning in Wang Wang's eyes. Baili Tianyi suppressed the disgust in his heart, just thinking that Wang Wang was a doctor, and these were his responsibilities, and slowly stretched out himself, as white as snow Qianqian's hands were thin, and the eyebrows on his face were slightly wrinkled. Wang Wang seemed to have been electrocuted, and she secretly felt pity in her heart. Why is it that such a beautiful woman, who is already one in a million, is actually a lesbian! I can¡¯t help but have a one-in-a-million personality, and even this hobby is one-in-a-million. Wang Wang decided that he must change the character of Baili Xianyi, at least to be bisexual. At this moment, Wang Wang was stunned. When did his concentration become so bad? I am a doctor, and my treatment is like being a general on the battlefield. On the battlefield, there are no emotions, there is only fighting, and doctors only treat patients, and they should not have any other thoughts! Doctors must not only have benevolent skills, but also need a benevolent heart. This is the highest realm, ghost doctor! Among the ancestral members of the Wang family, the most powerful ones are the ghost doctors, and they are the Wang family of ghost doctors! Now Baili Tianyi is awakened by Baili Shepherd with special medicine. This is still a big problem. At this moment, Baili Tianyi's meridians are disordered, and there are two qi in them that are expelling and colliding with each other. If they cannot be removed or reconciled, Baili Tianyi will One by one, I'm afraid it's going to end like this! Wang, Wen, Wenqie, and others were all finished. He picked up the sterilized silver needle and made a swipe sound with his right hand. At this moment, there were already a dozen silver needles missing from the rag. With such speed, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen silver needles had been removed. The silver needle sealed the acupuncture points of Baili Yiyi's main meridians, and separated the two qi flies, each occupying one side! I just cut my wrist just now, it really hurts, and I was frightened by this Baili. This is really life -threatening. If he is heavier, it is really a perverted doctor who cut the wrist and commit suicide! Pick up your cup of blood! The look in his eyes became serious again! If you don¡¯t succeed this time, the other party will still die suddenly! "What do you want to do?" Bailitiao looked at the cup of blood in Wang Wang's hand and said with some fear in her heart. She had seen her expression clearly just now. With the cup of blood in her hand, she kept saying, "Relax!" Relax! "Relax, relax! Don't rush this, just close your eyes and take your time!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????can?slowly close your eyes, waiting for Wang Wang¡¯s next move. By the way, in this sealed room, are the two of them being too arrogant to say this? Wang Wang uses the "Ghost Doctor" in his body, which is loaded with the Ghost Doctor Qigong passed down from generation to generation by the Wang family. This not only allows the descendants of the Ghost Doctor to strengthen their bodies, but also increases the chance of success if there is divine help when treating diseases. Will be greatly improved! I don¡¯t know when, the dozen or so silver needles inserted into Baili Tiaoyi¡¯s body have a thin thread on them. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you can¡¯t find it at all! In Ghost Doctor Qigong, there is the use of Qi to drive away objects. Wang Wang began to drive the blood in the quilt, and began to pass through the filaments, gradually touching the silver needle, and entered Baili Tianyi's body through the silver needle, while Baili Tianyi still had his eyes closed. There was no other expression on his face. Wang Wang was very satisfied with the effect, because this look showed that the other party did not realize that he had started treatment! When the blood passes through the filaments, it gradually turns black. Yes, there is something wrong with the filaments! The ghost doctor focuses on the skills of ghosts and gods. There is a very big difference between the poison doctor and the poison doctor. This method only causes the opponent to temporarily suspended animation during the poisoning process, and then through the coma stage, the two qi in the body are reconciled. , or lead out of the body! "Why hasn't it started yet?" Baili raised an eyebrow and frowned slightly. He seemed to feel a pair of hot eyes looking at him. He frowned. Wasn't the other person here to treat him? Did he take the opportunity to see her beauty? Wang Wang smiled bitterly. He had to practice Chinese medicine to the point where he could read fortune tellers. Looking at the expression on the face of a hundred people, he knew that he was thinking wrongly. Wang Wang had no choice but to say: "Relax, relax, take your time." , brew it carefully, it may hurt a little at first, but it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????What the hell is he trying to say? Baili Tiaoyi still didn¡¯t open his eyebrows. Gradually, Baili Tiaoyi felt dizzy. He didn¡¯t know why. He felt very sleepy. He had no strength in his whole body. His eyelids felt like they were filled with lead. They were so heavy! At the last moment, Bailitian opened his eyes with difficulty and saw a resolute face, but that resolute face was covered with obscene smiles. Those eyes were looking straight at him, and he was about to raise his right hand to slap the opponent. A slap, but unfortunately, just as he raised his hand, his vision went dark and he fainted! Wang Wang is wronged. This is a look of concern. Yes, it is definitely an expression of concern. Why does it become obscene? If you don¡¯t know how to appreciate it, this is unscientific! Wang Wang couldn't care less. At this moment, the effect of the medicine had begun to take effect. All the remaining blood was infused into Baili Tianyi's body. At this moment, Baili Tianyi's whole body turned black. Wang Wang touched his head in embarrassment. Baili Tianyi was originally white. Like snow, like snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, the whole body is black at the moment. If the other party wakes up and finds that he has become this bad, wouldn't he die miserably? After Wang Wang finished cleaning up his affairs, the beauty didn¡¯t bother to look at her, and ran out quickly, so that Baili Tian wouldn¡¯t have to wake up and have no idea why she was right. As soon as I walked out of the secret room, I saw Leng Yan standing outside the door. She was beautiful and bursting with beauty. A black leather jacket wrapped her entire body, but also exposed the most proud curves and the most abrupt peaks! The black leather jacket reaches to the knees, and the leather boots are also very long. She wears a black outfit, and her face is so cold that ice falls. What I dislike the most is this woman. She is obviously not that cold, but she is as cold as Wannian Xuanbing. Same. As soon as he saw Leng Yan dressed like this, Wang Wang rushed up to her, took off her leather jacket, and then looked at Leng Yan to confirm whether this girl was wearing pants or not. "How is sister Yiyi?" Leng Yan's tone was cold and forceful, with the power of a superior person in it. Wang Wang curled his lips, closed the door of the secret room, and walked out without looking back, towards Baili Shepherd's compound. Go, that swaggering look makes Leng Yan stomp her feet! Quickly, he took out an exquisite pistol from his leather boots: "I order you, tell me now, what is the situation of sister Yiyi!" "What a childish woman, do you think you are the queen?" Wang Wang turned around and looked at Leng Yan with a sneer. He turned around again and walked forward. With a click, Leng Yan had already loaded the pistol. At this moment, the muzzle of the gun was still pointing down. He thought silently in his heart, if after three shots, if Wang Wang doesn't stop, Next, she will shoot without hesitation! Wang Wang¡¯s hand shook, and then he continued to move forward. Leng Yan only heard a hiss and felt a huge force on the pistol in his hand. Without any hesitation, she suddenly pulled the trigger! Click! No bullets came out! Leng Yan was immediately surprised. The other party inserted the silver needle into the muzzle of the gun with such a casual move and stopped the bullet from being emitted. If she pulled the trigger one more time, her gun would self-destruct! She is familiar with firearms, so she naturally knows these truths, but she is a little surprised that this seemingly ordinary country bumpkin has such abilities, and her view of Wang Wang gradually changes. "Where have you gone, Baili Shepherd?" As soon as Wang Wang walked in, he called Baili Shepherd, and Baili Shepherd walked out of the courtyard with a smile. As the general of the Dragon Eagle Special Agent Group, this place was completely his territory, but now Wang Wang regards this place as his own. ¡¯s territory. "Relax, relax! Don't worry about welfare!" Baili Herder seemed to know the reason why Wang Wang came to him. Seeing Wang Wang's eagerness to ask for money, Baili Herder was slightly relieved. If his granddaughter really did it because of his impulsiveness, he continued If he was unconscious, he wouldn't want his old life anymore. At this moment, seeing Wang Wang¡¯s happiness, he actually made a joke to Wang Wang. Depend on! Isn¡¯t this my brother¡¯s line? When was the patent fee stolen by this old guy? "Welfare?" Hearing the word "welfare", Wang Wang was excited, so excited, and his wife was excited, absolutely excited. It was like working for a boss, not fully understanding the matter, and the boss said salary would be paid, how could one not be excited? Welfare? What benefits? Could it be that you are having sex with Leng Yan? Hey, this is a really good idea, this benefit is so powerful! "Come on, this is the position of captain's medical officer. Well, as for the salary, it's fifty thousand a month. What do you think?" Baili Shepherd GeneralThe lieutenant's medal was clasped on Wang Wang's chest, and he looked at Wang Wang with a smile. His old face was so smiling that the surrounding people were crowded together, and he was as alive as a blooming chrysanthemum. "It turns out he is a captain. When he heard this, Wang Wang felt discouraged. It was so incompetent. He thought he was having sex with Leng Yan. This is absolutely awesome. It turns out that is the case. What kind of officer is a captain? Wait, wait! "Baili Shepherd, you are cheating on me! The captain is offered one hundred thousand a month, but my captain only gives fifty thousand. What do you mean?" "Baili Shepherd is so cool, how come this guy even knows this?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 05 It¡¯s amazing to have a gun! "Tell me, give it or not, Master, I won't do it!" Wang Wang is in urgent need of money now. Damn grandpa left himself alone in the country and went to live in a foreign country. This is definitely a cheat. Now let himself take refuge with Uncle Liu Feng without a penny. Wait a minute. Walk back, damn, he doesn¡¯t even know the way! Baili Herder looked at Wang Wang teasingly, knowing that the other party needed money, but Baili Herder wanted to play a trick, but he was unwilling to give it! "Fifty thousand, there's nothing to say. Let me tell you, you are a medical officer. If no one is injured, why don't you go to Lehe every day and still get money?" ¡°Okay, fifty thousand, I won¡¯t be in arrears with payment now, thank you!¡± Wang Wang¡¯s tone changed. If you don¡¯t give it, you won¡¯t give it. If you wait, you will be sent to you in a mess. Damn it, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t cure you! Baili Shepherd¡¯s expression changed, this kid is trying to trick him! ¡°It¡¯s just your first day of work and you don¡¯t get paid!¡± "Old guy, you are playing tricks on me, I will quit, I'm a walking bird!" Wang Wang was very angry. He was just like his grandson when he first begged him, but now he is playing dirty tricks with me. He is decisively seeking death! After saying that, he walked out without looking back, not leaving Baili Shepherd behind. But Baili Shepherd had no intention of stopping me at all. Wang Wang was stunned and said somewhat depressedly: "Why don't you stop me?" People sometimes do cheap things. Could it be that my medical skills are so cheap? Don't you like this old guy? Baili Shepherd spread his hands and said: "You can go out here and judge your abilities. Also, I believe that if you walk back to the city, it will take three days to visually inspect!" "old man!" Wang Wang slapped him hard and walked away without looking back. He didn't believe that Baili Shepherd could find anyone else besides himself. Old guy, you're playing dirty tricks with me. I won't play with you. Got it! Relying on his ability to remember things, he turned left and right. In this secret agent base, which was almost like a maze, he let the guy go around it and came to the outside of the big iron gate. He walked out towards the gate with great pride. . "Stop!" With a swipe sound, six special forces armed with live ammunition stopped Wang Wang. Wang Wang looked away a little and said, Damn, all the people guarding the gate are second lieutenants. This place is really cheating! "What are you doing? Open your eyes and take a good look. How dare I stop you?" Wang Wang said with an indifferent expression. The aura on his body was quite that of a superior, but he didn¡¯t dare to yell. Keep your eyes open and take a look! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is a military important place, please show me your special pass!¡± A special soldier who looked like he had a head on his head stepped forward and saluted Wang Wang, but he was not polite. Wang Wang was furious for a while. This old guy really made him right, he couldn't get out! I've walked such a long road in vain. Do you think it's not tiring to walk because my parents gave birth to my feet? Since this old boy won¡¯t let me go out, I just want to go out! "It was Leng Yan who brought me in. I don't think this is a military center. Why didn't she tell me that when she brought me in?" Wang Wang misses that Bingshan girl a little. She was the one who brought him in. He has to ask her for this matter. She must be responsible for Wang Wang for this matter. ??Lengyan? Hearing that Wang Wang directly called the Silver Medal Agent Diaolong and the name of the deputy director, the second lieutenant captain was shocked. He looked at Wang Wang again and saluted again. In this way, Wang Wang was either older than Leng Yanguan, or he was of the same level. "I'm sorry, sir, please don't embarrass us. This is also the duty of our soldiers!" Sir? Hehe, this is not bad, the captain's medical officer, well, he is indeed a commander, but his hometown didn't give him a medal! "Then why should I go out?" Click! The six pistols were loaded instantly with the muzzles pointed downward. Wang Wang believed that as long as they took another step forward, they would shoot without hesitation! "Nima, having a gun is great, isn't it?" The expression on Wang Wang's face suddenly turned a little angry. He hated it most in his life when people pointed that black thing at him. He took a slight step forward, and the other party's gun was instantly raised, and he was about to shoot. "Stop!" At this time, Leng Yan appeared at the right time and shouted, but it was too late. Wang Wang shook his arm, and six silver needles, driven by his own Qi, inserted into the anesthesia meridians of the six special forces' necks without any error. His whole body was weak and he collapsed. ¡°You¡¯re late, beauty!¡± Wang Wang looked at Leng Yan with an innocent face. He knew that Leng Yan was nearby, otherwise he wouldn¡¯tIf you dare to deal with these guys so blatantly, this is the headquarters of the Dragon Eagle Agent. If you can kill these six, hundreds of submachine guns may appear in an instant and shoot you into a sieve! "Wang Wang, do you know what you are doing? The Dragon Eagle Agent Base is attacking agents. I can arrest you as a spy now, or kill you directly!" Leng Yan was furious. She originally wanted to see this guy make a fool of himself in the dark, but she didn't know that this guy really didn't care about his life. He directly attacked the few special forces guarding the gate. She was not worried about Wang Wang, but worried that Wang Wang would take action. The slightest crime could land him in jail! "I know you won't do this. Who asked that old guy to trick me? Let me tell you, it's great to have a gun. Every man has a gun, and they only have one more. Why? Bullying the uneducated people in the mountains is No?" Wang Wang is not afraid that the other party will wear a high hat and invite himself here. If there is no use value, why invite himself here? "You! Can you go back with me now? I went to see Sister Yiyi just now. She was completely black. What on earth is going on?" Seeing the anxiety on Leng Yan's face, the ice slag seemed to have melted a lot. I remember the first time I saw Leng Yan, leather boots and leather clothes. I instantly thought of Leng Yan, leather boots, leather whip, red wine, a typical erotic scene. ah! "Bring it here!" Wang Wang didn¡¯t care if he went back. He was his patient anyway, so no one could touch him. He stretched out his hand and said lightly to Leng Yan! Seeing Wang Wang¡¯s expression, Leng Yan was stunned, what are you getting? "What?" "Damn, that old guy is cheating on me, you want to cheat on me too? I'm a captain's medical officer with a monthly salary of 50,000 yuan, and I also have a military certificate and so on. Bring it all, the most important thing is money!" Wang Wang had a look of disdain on his face. This was a scam for the Diaolong Headquarters. It was actually a scam for such a small amount of money. Don¡¯t these guys have any money? Can those special forces still be in arrears with their wages? Damn, these hard-working special forces! Unexpectedly, Leng Yan looked at this country bumpkin with contempt. He was really poor and crazy. She asked for money on the first day. She took out a gold-plated card from her body like a magic trick and threw it to Wang Wang. Wang Wang saw the gold-plated card. , was immediately overjoyed, stretched out his hand to catch it quickly, and saw Leng Yan written on it, as well as the bank's address. Wang Wang was a little surprised, why didn't this card have a magnetic stripe on it? ¡°Whatever, maybe the technology is now so advanced that you can withdraw money without a magnetic stripe. "You have to go to the general to get the officer's certificate yourself. I can't give it to you. Can you wake them up now?" Leng Yan glanced at Wang Wang coldly, and then pointed at the six unconscious special forces lying on the ground. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought that he only remembered asking for money from the black-hearted boss, and almost had a big accident. Although this banker The needle will not hurt them, it will only cause them general anesthesia, but after a long time, it will affect certain physiological functions, for example, it may cause symptoms of immobility. Wang Wang took out the silver needles from the necks of the six people, and then said to a group of special forces who came behind him: "Drag them down and give them a shower with freshly diluted ice water, two buckets per person, and then they will be fine." !¡± The six people were quickly carried down, and Wang Wang laughed happily. Although the weather is not very cold now, it would be strange to not catch a cold with two buckets of freshly diluted ice water! "Doggy! Les is enough, drive, brother wants to go home for dinner!" Wang Wang jumped on the car, learned a sentence in English that he didn't understand, and shouted excitedly to Leng Yan. Leng Yan was angry again. No one except the general could order her, and her hand movements were not even Soon, Wang Wang stretched out his head and shouted at the special forces: "Remember, guns are great!" As a result, Leng Yan screamed and stepped on the accelerator, and suddenly she went out. The speed was so fast that Wang Wang's head was almost broken off by it. I confirmed again that this girl is very hot. Find a chance to treat her properly. , saving you the trouble of having to worry about me every day! Very unhappy, he sat back in the passenger seat and reached out to Leng Yan again! "What else do you want?" There is no expression on Leng Yan¡¯s face, but the surrounding atmosphere is a bit colder. Damn it, it¡¯s like being stuck with an iceberg before it snows! "cell phone!" Leng Yan threw the phone at Wang Wang¡¯s head angrily, leaving Wang Wang speechless. Couldn¡¯t this little girl have a better temper? My brother is so handsome, but he just threw me away without even looking at him. Get your cell phone and call Liu Feng. "Hey, Uncle Liu, do you have anything to eat at home? I'm hungry. I was left on the overpass today by a dragon carver and starved all morning. These bastards have no humanity at all. They didn't know how to give me any money to take the bus if they were left on the overpass."Or have some food! " Wang Wang smiled and scolded the Diaolong Secret Service, which made Leng Yan's face become even colder. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator, "I'm going, little girl, you're speeding!" ! ! Liu Feng, who was on the other side, was so frightened that he almost fell down. My dear mother, the people from the Diaolong Bureau actually dared to scold him. This kid didn't want his life. He quickly said: "There is food at home, there is food, you are here now." Where are you? Do you want uncle to pick you up?" When Wang Wang heard that there was food at home, he felt much better. He had been hungry all day. In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, not eating on time is a very big problem. If it goes on for a long time, the body function will decline, stomach problems and other messy problems. They will all come out. "No need, I'm asking a girl named Leng Yan to be the driver now. By the way, it's the Leng Yan from the morning. Hello? Hello? Uncle Liu, what's wrong with you?" Wang Wang only heard the sound of the other party falling to the ground with a bang, and the sound of the phone falling to the ground, but there was no sound. Liu Feng stood up from his position with difficulty and cursed secretly: "This kid is desperate for his life, Leng Yan is even acting as his driver!!!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 06 So Unscientific "get off!" Leng Yan drove to the courtyard of the president of Huaxia Medical University and coldly said two words to Wang Wang! ??Beautiful, so beautiful that there¡¯s nothing to say about it, and cold, it¡¯s extremely cold! ~ "Don't you know how to say, please get out of the car?" Wang Wang looked at Leng Yan with contempt, and found that the other party was looking at him with cold eyes. He felt uncomfortable all over, curled his lips and walked out of the car, not forgetting to say: "How rude!" "Don't the people in the city yell every day and say, damn it, we are all the most polite, damn, we are all civilized people, but why doesn't this little girl feel it at all? Do we need to treat doctors in a civilized and civilized manner? Leng Yan ignored Wang Wang at all and stepped on the accelerator, leaving Wang Wang with a puff of car exhaust. Wang Wang was so angry that he was speechless for a while. I wonder if this will affect the future generations of the Wang family? This is a naked crime! Nani! Wang Wang seems to have forgotten a very important thing, he didn¡¯t bring the key! ! ! When I walked to the gate of the compound, I found that the door was open. What? Uncle Liu has so much money that he is no longer afraid of thieves? Or take the opportunity to do some charity and let the thief get rich? Thinking of this Wang Wang, I was confused. Since the relief thief didn¡¯t give me some money in the morning, so that he could eat a good dish or something, he just gave himself twenty yuan. When he saw that every dish in the restaurant was 38, all 38! Wang Wang was so entangled that he was speechless. He couldn't even eat the cheapest potato shreds, so he ordered a few steamed buns and left. Under the watch of everyone, he left the restaurant as if he was running away! The door is still closed. Could it be that it was really robbed? Wang Wang tiptoed in, not letting himself make too much noise, and found that nothing in the living room was missing. Well, it was also very neat. Is the atmosphere so good now? You won't be attacked by thieves if you don't close your door at night, how awesome is that? I just breathed a sigh of relief and was about to find something to eat. I found that there was another meal on the table. I could heat it up later and eat it. I was about to sit down when I suddenly heard the sound of rummaging through boxes and cabinets upstairs. ! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It turns out that it¡¯s not to the point of staying open all night! Wang Wang's first reaction was that he had been raped by a robber, not a thief. The thief was so awesome. He went in to steal things and even rummaged through the cabinets and made such a noise. It was definitely a robbery by robbers. I met you, Mr. Wang, today. You are destined. Bad luck. I didn¡¯t eat in a hurry. I took my coat and walked upstairs quietly. I had to treat this robber today, so I thought it was a meal to thank Uncle Liu. When I walked up to the third floor, I found that the door from which the voice came from was actually ajar. It was so awesome. It was so bold. The voice sounded like it was a person! "It's not that powerful, right? If you act alone, is it like a martial arts master who shrinks his body into his body? He doesn't have any fear at all!" Wang Wang muttered to himself, and without caring about that much, he kicked the door open! "ah!" Two screams rang out in this small room! There was a scream, and it was a woman wearing a black lace hollow panty and a pink bra, who was rummaging through the box looking for something. The other sound was naturally from Wang Wang. When he saw a naked girl rummaging through boxes and cabinets looking for something, his first reaction was to scream rather than be surprised. This is unscientific! After screaming, Liu Mengru seemed to react, and quickly pulled the sheets on the bed to cover her exquisite body. Wang Wang seemed to have the same reaction, and quickly covered his chest with the clothes in his hands, as if he was afraid of the other party. Rush over and take off your clothes. "Who are you?" Wang Wang is a man after all. He quickly reacted to such an embarrassing situation, but he was a little confused. When did the robbers in this city become so classic? She was completely naked, dressed so toughly to rob people¡¯s belongings, and she was also a female robber. It was so powerful! "Who are you?" The woman exposed half of her head and grabbed the hair in front of her face hard, almost roaring, her face was very ugly, why did this man come in at this time! And I don¡¯t even know it yet! Wang Wang realized that he looked a bit strange. A grown man actually covered his chest with his clothes and threw away the clothes in his hands: "Relax! Relax! I'm not a bad person. Tell me who you are first." Khan, if you say this, why do you feel like a bad person? This is unscientific! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Take a few steps forward, as long as you get close to the other party, tie her up, and send her to the police station, it does not matter whether she is a robber or a thief! Liu Mengru suddenly became anxious when she saw the other party walking towards her. She was wearing almost everything now.He was wearing clothes and said anxiously: "Don't come over here. If you come over again, I will call the police. Who are you and why did you break into my house?" your home? Uncle Liu¡¯s daughter? Isn't it? "What's your name?" Wang Wang had better keep an eye out. People in the city were dishonest and didn¡¯t ask questions clearly. When the time comes, he would have no place to complain when he suffers a loss! "Liu Mengru, what is your name?" Seeing that Wang Wang didn¡¯t make the next move, I was slightly relieved. Just now I was really afraid that the other party would pounce on me, and then it would really be over! "Wang Wang!" "Pfft! Why are you barking like a dog when I call your name?" Liu Mengru was immediately amused by Wang Wang. Wang Wang had an innocent look on his face. In the past, he thought this name was very advantageous. When others called his name, he would Those dogs all rushed over, and now I feel that this name is really not good, it is simply killing people! "My name is Wang Wang!" Wang Wang said helplessly, and suddenly added: "Why do you want to imitate a robber and come to the house to rummage through the cabinets without closing the door? The school organized this robber drill?" Liu Mengru was going crazy. Who is this person? Isn¡¯t he anxious? Why should he be called a robber? "You go out, who asked you to come?" "Your dad asked me to come." After saying that, she walked out the door and closed the door. At this moment, Liu Mengru put the blanket back on the bed. Just when she was about to get dressed, the door opened again. "ah!" Damn, there was another shocking scream, and Wang Wang smiled awkwardly: "Remember to close the door next time!" "Get out of here, you're still looking at me!" Liu Mengru was completely defeated by this guy. He will die if he talks about these things later. Wang Wang curled his lips and muttered in a low voice: "I just finished reading it, there's nothing surprising about it!" Liu Mengru happened to hear these words. She picked up her shoes from the ground and threw them at Wang Wang. Wang Wang closed the door and didn't know anything. "roll!" Liu Mengru yelled hysterically. Could it be that he was the hourly worker hired by his father? But this hourly worker was too unreasonable! Not caring about so much, I quickly gave the clothes to Chuan Shan. Not caring about so much, I just picked up some clothes and gave them to Chuan Shan without bothering to choose. Now I have completely lost the mood to come back and change clothes! Wang Wang looked bored, his good mood for eating was disturbed. He took a cup of herbal tea and took a sip, frowning slightly. There was still herbal tea. Apart from a slight sweetness, the medicinal effect was almost negligible. There was not much at all. There are herbal medicines in it. Do you really doubt that these herbal teas can reduce inflammation? Wang Wang couldn¡¯t care less. He took a few gulps. Although he didn¡¯t know whether it could reduce the fire, it was true that it could quench his thirst. After a while, Liu Mengru came downstairs. Wearing a pink windbreaker, she was 1.7 meters tall. Because of going down the stairs, the fullness of her chest fell down. It swayed with her movements, like a depth charge ready to fall at any moment. ? Her long black hair is spread over her shoulders, covering half of her face. But the other half of the face that is looming is enough to make people fascinated. With plump breasts, tall figure and voluptuous physique, she is simply a beauty in the world. I didn't notice just now that Liu Mengru looked so good-looking in her clothes. Wang Wang couldn't help but look at it a few more times. He really agreed with that sentence. What is the most exciting thing is to be looming. Now it looks so much better. , it¡¯s always more beautiful than not wearing any clothes! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Why did my father call you here?" There was a hint of anger in Liu Mengru's tone. It was obvious that she was worried about Wang Wang's behavior just now and was very unconvinced. "You have to ask your dad, how do I know this?" After finishing the drink, I felt that this thing could only be drank as water. I was also very hungry, so I didn¡¯t care about it anymore. I stood up, picked up the food on the table, and heated it myself. Liu Mengru took out her cell phone, dialed her father's number, and asked for confirmation. Maybe because she was too busy, she just said that she was the son of a friend and was staying here temporarily. She said she would talk to Mengru when she got back. Liu Mengru confirmed the identity of the other party and was no longer so worried. Seeing Wang Wang busy in the kitchen, Liu Mengru was stunned because she found that she was also hungry, so she asked this guy to get some food for herself first. of. ?But looking at the dirty clothes Wang Wang was wearing, he didn't know if the food he cooked could be eaten. He also had no appetite and was planning to go out to eat! "Hey, what about that, Liu Mengru, right? I've already prepared the food. Well, I've also prepared your share. Come over and eat together. You're welcome. Just treat it as if you're at your own home!" Wang Wang said with a smile, and was stunned for a moment, ah, this doesn¡¯t seem to be his home, right? When Liu Mengru heard Wang Wang's words, she went crazy again. Whose family is this? She has regarded this place as his home from now on. Who will her father know in the future? Wang Wang sat down reluctantly, and Wang Wang didn't care so much. He started eating by himself, and he was really rude! Liu Mengru once again despised the country bumpkin. He picked up his chopsticks and ate a little bit with common sense. His face changed: "Why is it so delicious!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 07 Children who don¡¯t want to go to school After eating, Wang Wang went straight to the shower because he was bored, and then went to the room to play with the computer. Although he didn't understand anything, there was one software that he was very familiar with. This was also the only software he was familiar with. I heard that It¡¯s a favorite among otakus, and its name is Kuaibo I was very energetic. I looked at the time and saw that it was evening. I felt a little hungry after feeling my stomach. I was about to go downstairs to have something to eat. As soon as I came downstairs, I saw Liu Feng reading a newspaper on the sofa. He was a little hungry. He said strangely: "Uncle Liu, why are you back?" This time he rescued Baili Shepherd¡¯s granddaughter. Shouldn¡¯t he have had a big drink with the hospital leaders, took public funds, and followed the subordinates, and then brag about it? Why are you back at this time? Liu Feng straightened the newspaper in his hand and smiled helplessly: "As we get older, let Liu Deming handle these things. I'll come back first. By the way, when I came back just now, I found you were busy, so I didn't call you. The dishes are here." It¡¯s on the table, go and eat it!¡± When Wang Wang heard what Liu Feng said, he was slightly startled. It turned out that he knew that he must have heard him looking at all the way to the west. This old and disrespectful guy just heard it and actually said it, But this suits my taste. "By the way, have you seen Mengru?" Liu Feng asked casually, and Wang Wang replied indifferently: "I met him today and had a little contact with him." Have you had a little contact? Liu Feng was stunned for a while. It was impossible. After touching him, nothing happened at all. He asked Wang Wang curiously: "Mengru didn't do anything to you, did she?" Wang Wang suddenly felt stern. Is there such a father? Why is it that when my daughter comes into contact with a man, instead of first thinking about whether she has done something to his daughter, she is worried about what his daughter will do to her? What kind of person is this! ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little misunderstanding!¡± Thinking about this afternoon, my balls ached, and I couldn¡¯t figure out why I encountered such a situation, so I ate slowly. It seemed that Liu Feng was also a housewife and a man, and the food was quite delicious, at least to his taste. "Well, it's okay. You can go to school with Mengru tomorrow. I signed up for you at Kyoto Medical University. Didn't your grandfather ask you to study Western medicine? But I have some doubts. You are not a family of traditional Chinese medicine. What? Why do you want to learn Western medicine? Are you giving up on Chinese medicine?" Liu Feng was a little confused. Wang Wang's grandfather was one of the leaders of a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Why did he suddenly need to learn this knowledge of Western medicine? Moreover, when Wang Wang treated Baili Shepherd's granddaughter Baili Tianyi in the hospital yesterday, he used Western medicine. Was it settled by means? Pu! Wang Wang spit out a mouthful of rice, and it took him a long time to calm down. He said helplessly to Liu Feng: "My grandfather said that Chinese medicine should not be too stubborn. It is necessary to learn Western medicine, combine Chinese and Western medicine, and Chinese medicine should also keep pace with the times. , when the time comes, we will be able to create another brilliance of traditional Chinese medicine!¡± "Well, that's good. If you also give up on traditional Chinese medicine, then the five thousand years of accumulation of traditional Chinese medicine is the essence of China. Giving up will be a very heavy loss!" Liu Feng sighed and continued to check the newspapers. Wang Wang knew that he should be looking for reports about yesterday. Such a sensational thing must have been published in the newspapers, but Wang Wang was a little depressed. He didn't know that the Internet is now very developed. ? Just go online and check it out! Wang Wang got up early the next morning, firstly to avoid meeting Uncle Liu Feng's granddaughter and avoid embarrassment. When he went downstairs, he found Liu Mengru waiting for him. Wang Wang was shocked and found that Liu Feng was having a good breakfast. , as if like an old mother, she brought them breakfast and sent them out. When she got to the door, she kept saying: "Mengru, take care of Wang Wang, don't let him suffer!" Wang Wangyou felt chilly. Does this old man really think his daughter is a superman? Liu Mengru just said impatiently: "I know, Dad!" Liu Mengru drives a QQ car worth 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. Wang Wang still appreciates this. He doesn't want rich people to show off their wealth by driving Mercedes-Benz, BMW or other more expensive cars. Liu Feng's assets are naturally not Huishao, Wang Wangman admires his daughter's character. "boarding!" Liu Mengru said angrily, country bumpkins are country bumpkins, and they can look at such a cheap car for a long time without feeling bored! Wang Wang is also a little inappropriate. Why is this girl so cold-eyed? It's really rude, but I can't care so much. I'll get in the car first. I don't care so much about him. Just like this, the two of them were talking in silence, one was driving and the other was in the car. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became awkward. In order to break the embarrassment, Wang Wang?? asked curiously: "Hey, what's wrong with you?" A screeching brake sound! Wang Wang was so frightened that he almost hit the windshield and shouted at Liu Mengru: "What are you doing? You brake so fast, you want to kill someone!" Liu Mengru was going crazy. What kind of person is he? Why do you think he is sick? It seems that he is sick: "You are the only one who is sick!" Wang Wang was speechless. Liu Mengru didn't look like such a conservative person. Why didn't he admit that he was sick? Wasn't he very open-minded when he saw her yesterday? "Aren't you just sick? It's not a fault to be sick. Tell me, what's wrong with you?" Wang Wang was puzzled. Is there something wrong with Liu Mengru's brain? If his father Liu Feng hadn't asked him to see a doctor for her, he really wouldn't want to take care of this matter. He didn't want to mess with this girl's temper. But not to mention, she is quite beautiful. Liu Mengru saw that Wang Wang kept saying that she was sick, and she was so angry that she kept shouting at Wang Wang: "You are sick, you are sick, you are sick." "Stop! Pretend I didn't say that!" Wang Wang was completely defeated by Liu Mengru. She actually made a shameless mechanical repetition of a child's quarrel and raised her hands in surrender. It was better to leave this matter alone. She said she was not sick and had nothing to do with her! I continued to feel depressed and arrived at the school. I saw the statue of Hua Tuo at the entrance of Kyoto Medical University. I looked at the purely modern and purely Western decoration here. Everywhere is full of the smell of Western medicine. If it is related to traditional Chinese medicine, This is the only statue of Hua Tuo. It seems that this is also the credit of Liu Feng. As the president of Kyoto Medical University and the director of Kyoto Hospital, it is very impressive to be able to get into this position. Wang Wang has been following Liu Mengru since he got off the bus, because he didn¡¯t know how to get to the classroom or which class he was assigned to. More importantly, he didn¡¯t have a penny on him and he didn¡¯t know how to run back home. Where to go! ¡°Go away, don¡¯t keep following me, country bumpkin!¡± Liu Mengru looked at Wang Wang with contempt. She was originally one of the school beauties here. As a country bumpkin, she followed along, and there were strange looks from around her, which made her very uncomfortable. Wang Wang¡¯s curse words to this country bumpkin, in his opinion, are not insults. What¡¯s wrong with the country bumpkin? This is simplicity, this is the most primitive beauty. Besides, isn¡¯t it just that he is wearing a little bit of tacky clothes? What do these city people look at? Do they look at people or their clothes? Haven¡¯t you seen that my brother is so handsome? Why do you treat your brother like this? "You think I want to follow you? Tell me where the classroom is and give me money to take the car back at noon. I promise to disappear before your eyes!" Wang Wang doesn't want to follow you like this anymore. He doesn't want to come to this school either. If it weren't for Liu Feng, he really wouldn't come. He's a poor kid who doesn't want to go to school. Liu Mengru looked at Wang Wang angrily: "Do you think that a woman is your mother? Does a woman have to take care of you?" Wang Wang was angry and had no feelings for this girl at all. It seemed that he had not offended this girl. Was it just the time when he was seen naked? Why so excited? "Don't mention the sacred word mom in front of me. You are not worthy. Tell me where the classroom is and I will disappear in front of you immediately. If you don't have money, I will go to the overpass!" Wang Wang almost shouted these words, and the other party had already touched Touched a stinging pain somewhere in his heart! Wang Wang suddenly yelled so loudly that Liu Mengru was stunned for a moment. However, she couldn't stand it for the sake of face, so she was yelled at by this country bumpkin in front of so many people. She felt particularly uncomfortable and pointed to the side. An artificial lake: "Have you seen this lake?" "What?" "Jump down!" "Are you willing to die for your love?" After yelling that sentence, Wang Wang calmed down a lot. He hadn't shown this side to others for a long time, but after yelling, he felt much better and no longer felt so uncomfortable. He followed Liu Mengru and made a joke. "Your sister!" Liu Mengru said harshly. "I tell you, you can scold me, but it won't harm your family!" Although he didn't have a sister, Wang Wang was very unhappy when the other party said that. Liu Mengru has completely classified Wang Wang as a country bumpkin. Someone who doesn¡¯t even know such trendy Internet vocabulary is definitely a country bumpkin! "Xiaoru, who bullied you?" Hearing that voice, Wang Wang felt goosebumps all over his body. When he looked around, he saw a one-meter-tall man who looked quite powerful, but the voice was so feminine that Wang Wang was completely speechless. Such a powerful man He was so tall, but still so girly. Wang Wang decided that this guy should be??The legendary comrade! "Yang Wei, straighten your throat quickly and then talk to me!" Liu Mengru looked at Yang Wei with disgust. Why does this guy always appear next to him? He hates it so much. Yang Wei! Impotence! Wang Wang was furious when he heard this top-notch name. He was indeed impotent. Otherwise, why would he speak so girlishly? Yang Wei looked at Wang Wang, pushed Wang Wang hard, and looked at Wang Wang with contempt: "Who are you, a bumpkin who dares to harass my girlfriend!" Who knew that with such a hard push, Wang Wang would be fine, but Yang Wei himself would be so shocked that he almost fell to the side {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 08 My most sincere blessings "If you dare, say it again?" Wang Wang was completely angry. Could it be that he just had a handsome face that deserved a beating? Anyone can come up and provoke someone, even a scumbag like this! "You dare to harass my girlfriend, let me tell you, do you know who I am?" Yang Wei tried his best to make his voice more powerful and manly, but to Wang Wang's ears, it was still the same as before, and it made his balls hurt! "Mr. Yang, are you okay?" Seeing Yang Wei's expression, the two people next to him quickly stepped forward to support Yang Wei. Yang Wei struggled to stand up, looked at Wang Wang, and said with a ferocious expression: "What are you looking at? Come on! " "Yes, Young Master Yang!" The two of them slowly walked past Wang Wang, with ferocious expressions on their faces. When they approached Wang Wang, they slowed down their steps, which seemed to give the other party a kind of shock and psychological pressure. It seemed that these two people were not lacking. Do these things. Wang Wang looked indifferent. Wang Wang didn't care about these two little shrimps at all! "Yang Wei, the people with you, get out immediately, I tell you, don't show off your worth here!" Liu Mengru looked at Yang Wei angrily and yelled at Yang Wei mercilessly. This made Wang Wang a little stunned. This girl has changed her gender? When will you speak for yourself? But when he heard what Liu Mengru said, Yang Wei seemed to have touched some kind of psychological bottom line, and his face became even more ugly. He walked into Liu Mengru and said, "Mengru, don't plead for such a bumpkin, it's not worth it, you two." Aren¡¯t you going to take action yet?¡± Seeing that the two guys were still building up momentum and not taking action, Yang Wei was so angry that he almost cursed. When the two people heard what Yang Wei said, they knew that Young Master Yang was really angry, so they didn't care about building up their momentum and went straight to the king. Wang jumped up like a tiger. From the looks of it, his strength was not small and he was big enough. Even with his body, he could put a lot of pressure on him. But that¡¯s dealing with ordinary people, dealing with kings, that¡¯s not the same level! Facing the opponent's tiger attack, suddenly the one on the left flew forward and kicked two steps away from Wang Wang. At the same time, the one on the right also rushed forward with fists in hand. Wang Wang lowered his body and made a powerful sweep with his right foot. He felt a pain coming from his feet, and secretly praised, these two people can still do it, at least their bones are hard enough, otherwise I don't know if I could bear to sweep these two groups of bones by myself. I can bear it. A simple move solved the two guys. They were holding their legs on the ground and wailing in pain. The expressions of the students around him instantly froze. Yang Wei's face turned purple from being suppressed. It was very ugly. He was the most powerful. The two thugs were actually killed by each other with one move! "Run quickly!" Liu Mengru didn¡¯t know where she got such strength. She took Wang Wang and ran all the way, creating an extremely strange scene on campus. A beautiful school belle was running around the campus dragging an old man. Before Wang Wang was pulled by Liu Mengru and ran away, he did not forget to yell at Yang Wei: "I am here to send you the most sincere blessings, so that you will be like your name, impotence and premature ejaculation a hundred times!" boom! Yang Wei was so angry that he lost his temper and fell to the ground. The surrounding students gathered around to watch and took pictures with a small note, stating: A student from Kyoto University fell to the ground on the spot because he was blessed with impotence and premature ejaculation a hundred times. Delirious and Meager has been reposted crazily since then and became all the rage! After running for a while, Liu Mengru seemed to realize that the opponent could hardly catch up, and suddenly stopped. The sudden speed made Wang Wang not notice for a moment, and he leaned forward, but luckily he stopped the car. But his head seemed to be behind his buttocks. This posture was very unsightly. Wang Wang quickly stood up straight. If someone saw him, it would be really hard to explain! "Why are you dragging me away? Let me tell you, I am not a casual person!" Wang Wang looked at Liu Mengru teasingly, because at this moment his hand was still held tightly by the other party, and he felt the soft and delicate little hand on his hand, and he was really unwilling to let go. In other words, this guy was the first Hold the girl's hand for the first time. Hearing what Wang Wang said, Liu Mengru shook Wang Wang's hand away and said out of breath: "I just don't want you to be beaten because of me! Stop thinking about it, I won't I like you!" Wang Wang also smiled slightly and stopped talking. At this point, Wang Wang finally had a slight affection for this girl. At least he still had some conscience, but he just didn't understand why he had to pinch himself at every turn. "What? Are you afraid that I can't deal with them?" Wang Wang still asked with a noncommittal smile. ¡°?But, it would be better if they beat you to death. Your classroom is in Class 110! " With that said, Liu Mengru picked up her schoolbag and walked quickly towards the classroom. The little goodwill they had just cultivated was once again extinguished. It turned out that this little girl was afraid of being late for class! No wonder he's so anxious. Hearing this class number is really awesome, it¡¯s 110. This is a medical university, not a police academy, right? Wang Wang couldn't deny it and walked towards his classroom. The bell rang halfway. As soon as he reached the door of the classroom, Wang Wang didn't want to go in because the teacher in class at the moment happened to be a hospital and was a little like him. Liu Deming, the Kyoto Magic Swordsman who didn't deal with him, had managed to deal with a patient that he couldn't deal with the day before yesterday, so he probably wouldn't get any good results from him. He really didn¡¯t want to take this class, but he didn¡¯t have any money. If he didn¡¯t go to Liu Mengru, it would be a problem to eat and get home, so he had to bite the bullet and walked in, thinking that the old guy wouldn¡¯t see him. But how did he know? Ever since he found out that Liu Feng had placed Wang Wang in his class, he was so excited that he couldn't sleep all night long. He was so embarrassed, let's see how you, the Kyoto Divine Sword, will teach you a lesson today! "Classmate Wang Wang, don't you know you have to report if you are late?" Liu Deming looked at Wang Wang with a smile, but in Wang Wang's opinion, his expression was extremely vulgar! "Um?" Wang Wang pretended to look at Liu Deming with a puzzled face, as if he didn¡¯t understand what the other party was saying! "Wang Wang, is that you?" "What?" Still do not understand! "Is it you, Wang Wang?" Liu Deming was almost going crazy. This guy was clearly playing a trick on him. He only found out this guy's name through various channels. Unexpectedly, he didn't respond even after being called several times today! Wang Wang finally couldn't help it anymore and burst into laughter. Now he finally knew the benefits of his name. He could make this old guy bark like a dog three times. With Wang Wang taking the lead, the whole class started to burst into laughter. , which made Liu Deming look even more ugly. This kid actually made it impossible for him to get off the stage again and again. He lost face in the hospital the day before yesterday, and now he can't get off the stage in front of the students. It's really hateful! "Quiet! Wang Wang, since you are late, you must know that the school has school rules. As the saying goes, there is no rule without rules. You should understand this truth, right?" Liu Deming looked at Wang Wang with a sinister smile. Give this boy some good treatment today. Wang Wang curled his lips inappropriately, wasn't he clearly looking for trouble? Why did he have to come up with a lot of big ideas? But what he meant when he heard what the other party said was that he wanted to punish himself. Well, this kid who doesn't want to go to school is eager for this old guy to find an opportunity to throw him out of school. This way he can give an explanation to Liu Feng. Well, it's not that he doesn't want to go to school, it's simply that the school doesn't want him, and he can't blame him. "Well, teacher, what's the punishment?" Wang Wang looked indifferent, as if you were going to punish me, punish me. It made Liu Deming feel like he had punched cotton. Isn't this kid afraid of punishing him by himself? This is completely different from how he imagined the place would be at a loss! "Okay, since you are from a family of ghost doctors, let me test you on some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. If you can't answer it!" ¡°What will happen if you can¡¯t answer?¡± Wang Wang looked at Liu Deming very expectantly. Liu Deming was completely dumbfounded. He was sure that he punched the cotton again. The other party was still looking forward to his punishment. Is this kid born a masochist? "Then you must be proficient in Chinese medicine. I happen to have read a little bit about Chinese medicine, and I know a little bit about it. I want to ask you for advice. It's like learning from each other! Let me also know the profoundness of Chinese medicine. If If you can¡¯t answer it, your grandpa will be embarrassed as well." He said something so nice and asked for advice. Looking at him like this, he was just looking for fun and comfort. In fact, Liu Deming wanted to make things difficult for Wang Wang and make him lose face. Worse still, he wanted to make Wang Wang's grandfather He also mentioned it. If Wang Wang couldn't answer, it would be an embarrassment to his grandfather. This would slap the faces of the ghost doctors, and he was secretly happy just thinking about it. "It's not considered proficient. In fact, students also know a little bit, so everyone learns from each other and discusses with each other. Don't be polite. If you don't understand anything, you can ask me and I can answer it for you!" Wang Wang walked up to Liu Deming very politely and patted Liu Deming's shoulder gently. Master Dayou will give you some guidance. Liu Deming's face turned as dark as ashes on the bottom of a pot. The students around him were all stunned. Today What kind of thing is coming?It's so weird that he is so awesome, I admire him a little! Liu Deming walked back to the podium slowly: "I have always been curious, what are the eight extraordinary meridians taught by traditional Chinese medicine, and what are their functions?" The students below are all studying Western medicine. They stood up curiously when they heard this. This seems to be used in martial arts training, which made these students feel a little excited. Wang Wang really wanted to slap Liu Mingde with a big mouth. Damn it, who is a descendant of the line of ghost doctors? He even asked himself such a question that he knew when he was 5 years old. Such a simple question is so stupid. , actually pretending to be like an outsider and asking himself, if I don¡¯t swat this fly to death, it will really make me so sick that I can¡¯t eat at noon! Originally, I thought that the punishment was too unreasonable, or if it was harsher, I could just refuse to leave. Why don't I tell you yet? I have the ability to drive him out of school. But now if I don't answer, I will really I can't afford to disgrace that person, let him know what it means to be profound and profound in Chinese medicine! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 09 Various Whips "The Eight Extraordinary Meridians are the general term for Ren, Du, Chong, Dai, Yin Qiao, Yang Qiao, Yinwei, and Yangwei. These meridians neither directly belong to the internal organs nor have an external-internal relationship. "Walking along a different path" Wang Wang seemed to be telling a story, especially when talking about functions, he cited some common diseases that people often encounter in daily life as examples. The students below listened with their eyes straightened and looked at Wang Wang. Wang's eyes are so bright Liu Deming asked such a stupid question, which gave Wang Wang a chance to show off. Although he doesn't like to show off that much, it's a pity that Liu Deming's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot at this moment, darker than the ashes on the bottom of the pot! "Okay, I have some skills. Now let me ask you a more difficult question!" With a dark face, he waited for a long time to hear Wang Wang finish. He didn't know what Guan Xing was talking about at all. Even if he said it wrong, he didn't know what went wrong. After Wang Wang finished speaking, he quickly answered. , instead of waiting for this kid to talk here for a long time, the purpose of torturing the other party was not achieved, but the whole class was ruined! "Acupuncture at Guanyuan, Zhongji, Mingmen, Ciguyi, Sanyinjiao, combined with Shenshu and Taixi points, what disease is mainly treated?" When asked this question, Liu Deming had some obvious hesitation. This bothered him. The problem for many years was a problem that he had been struggling with for many years. Seeing that Wang Wang had some skills, he might be able to take this opportunity to solve it. After Wang Wang heard this, he looked up and down Liu Deming's fat body, then looked at the other person's evasive eyes, with a mysterious smile on his face: "Do you think it's kidney deficiency?" Liu Deming nodded, and even those students thought so and nodded along! "Wrong! Acupuncture at Guanyuan, Zhongji, Mingmen, Ciguyi, and Sanyinjiao can certainly treat the disease of inability to move, but if you add Shenshu and Taixi acupuncture points, it is completely the opposite. Not only will you not get treatment, but you will also It will cause even worse phenomena to occur!¡± When Wang Wang was talking, he directly used you. It was obvious that it was Liu Deming who had this symptom. Liu Deming's face turned green all of a sudden! "Who said that if you don't do it, you have kidney deficiency? Your treatment will only cause heart and spleen deficiency! You are betting on dampness and heat. Acupuncture treatment should be supplemented by Lingquan, Ligou, Ganyu, and Taiheng points. , I advise you to throw away your various whips and other Yang-tonifying things as soon as possible! They will only make your health worse and worse!" Wang Wang¡¯s tone just fell, especially when he talked about various kinds of whips later, he deliberately raised his tone a lot, which was obviously meant to be teasing, and the audience burst into laughter. Liu Deming¡¯s face was very ugly. Although Wang Wang pointed out his problem, he really didn¡¯t know whether to thank him or hate him? Because of his relationship, if his kidney deficiency was not known to these classmates, how could he take action in the future? Since he started working in this industry, he has been strong enough, but in life, his style problem is very serious, otherwise he would not be the vice president of Kyoto Hospital now. As he grows older, he becomes more and more unable to do his job. Got it! But now we are facing a more serious problem, and that is his matter. Without even one person disappearing, it will spread throughout the entire school, and even the entire China. Don¡¯t doubt the power of the current network, it is very possible! Some students have already uploaded this explosive news to ** and then reposted it like crazy. The most angry person was one of his friends. Because he was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he went to see him, but he was misdiagnosed and made him take countless whiplashes. Thinking about it makes him feel sick! Especially this kind of gossip news, as long as you post it on a forum or post bar, it will become popular all of a sudden. Fortunately, Liu Deming was saved once by the bell after class, and after a little arrangement, he left as if running away. Wang Wang looked at Liu Deming's embarrassment and fled, and was a little disappointed. The endurance of this old guy is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He can actually hold back like this. It seems that his wish to be thrown out of school has come to nothing. It seems that he still has to go to school and has to be picked on by this old guy. It hurts! Turning his head and looking at the empty seats in the classroom, he found that Liu Mengru was also among them. Wang Wang was not polite and sat directly next to Liu Mengru. Liu Mengru looked at Wang Wang curiously. Who is this person? There are two such people. Does the dean dare to stir up trouble? "Aren't you afraid of offending Liu Deming?" Liu Mengru asked curiously, does a country bumpkin know nothing? Anyone dares to go up and provoke, just like today's Yang Wei, and then this Liu Deming, doesn't he know what big shots he offended? "Offend him? Are you kidding? Don't you think I'm helping him? At least I told him the cause and solution of his disease. What does this have to do with me? Give me a book, I'm so bored!" For these old professors, changeHe expressed his indifference and thought about how he could stay up until school was over at noon! Liu Mengru was speechless. Does this look like coming to school? He was just a person who came here to hang out, and casually threw a book to Wang Wang. Wang Wang looked at the results and said: "The School of Fierce Ghosts!" A horror movie? What kind of international joke are you kidding me? I was reading a novel during class. I thought he was really bored with his life, so he had no choice but to look at the beautiful scenery outside the window. Fortunately, his seat was relatively close to the window. Finally, I finally made it to the end of get out of class. The bell just rang. Wang Wang was the first to stand up. My dear, class is finally over. I don¡¯t know how long I have been looking forward to you. "This classmate, huh? Are you a migrant worker or a student?" The old professor was just about to announce the end of get out of class when he found Wang Wang standing up. He adjusted his pair of high-profile reading glasses. When he saw Wang Wang clearly, he was stunned. Can migrant workers come to this classroom? Wang Wang curled up his lips. These people really care about clothes rather than people. He helplessly spread his hands and said, "I'm sorry, teacher, I am a migrant worker and a student. Do you have any questions, teacher?" Because of Wang Wang's words, the whole classroom suddenly laughed. Liu Mengru glanced at Wang Wang speechlessly and said nothing. Seeing how Wang Wang made a fool of himself, the old professor seemed to understand: "Oh , this classmate, you are in a hurry to go to work, right? Don't be anxious, because starting tomorrow, our school will start a military training, which will take about half a month. In order to improve the quality of students in our medical university, no one can absent!" "get out of class is over!" When the old professor saw the impatient students below, he didn¡¯t say anything, picked up the textbook, and immediately announced that get out of class was over. "Military training, are you kidding? I have never heard of medical universities having military training. What is going on this time?" ¡°There are beautiful instructors in military training, so why not?¡± ¡°Suddenly, the students in the classroom didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to get out of class, but were discussing tomorrow¡¯s military training. This was something that had never happened before. What happened to the school this time? Many students are looking forward to the appearance of instructors, especially beautiful instructors in uniform! "Mengru, where did this happen? Otherwise, I won't go tomorrow?" Wang Wang was seriously indifferent to this military training, and it had no effect on him. He originally came here to learn some knowledge about Western medicine, but after listening for a long time, he didn't hear any knowledge at all. It was all nonsense and useless. It¡¯s better to read medical books yourself! "You add your surname before calling my name. I know it so well. Does it have anything to do with me whether you want to go or not!?" Liu Mengru didn¡¯t care about Wang Wang and had no intention of talking to him. She packed up her things and went home! Wang Wang¡¯s mouth trembled. Wasn¡¯t it just a sight? Is there any need to choke on myself like this? Besides, let¡¯s see if there is any loss. If she wants to see it, Wang Wang can show it to her as many times as she wants. Wang Wang followed Liu Mengru as soon as get out of class was over. Liu Mengru was so angry that she went crazy. Being followed by such a country bumpkin, not only attracting attention, but also being pointed at all the time, how uncomfortable it was! "Don't follow me anymore, brother, can I call you my real brother?" Liu Mengru really couldn¡¯t figure it out. She was not his mother, so why he had to follow her! "Give me money and leave, no questions asked!" Wang Wang crossed his arms and looked at Liu Mengru with a smile. He had wanted to leave for a long time. Damn it, Uncle Liu deliberately teased him, right? "No, if you want to leave, leave immediately!" Liu Mengru was furious. She wouldn¡¯t give it to her. She would definitely not give it to her! "The school beauty Liu Mengru actually has a bumpkin asking for money from her? What's their relationship?" "No, is it possible that the school beauty's aesthetic point of view is so perverted?" People all around were pointing and pointing, and Liu Mengru was completely furious. What is this? He actually allowed his reputation to be ruined! Wang Wang was even speechless. The imagination of these children is really getting bigger and bigger! There's no comparison. Wang Wang thought about it and decided to forget it. It would be better to go to the bank to ask for money from this woman. Fortunately, he still had the card given by Leng Yan in his hand, but he was a little doubtful whether he could withdraw the money, so he Then he followed Liu Mengru all the time. "Country bumpkin, why are you bullying my Mengru!" An ethereal voice sounded, which shocked Wang Wang, only to find a pair of hands hugging Liu Mengru, and only a cute little face appeared from behind Liu Mengru. ??Looking at Wang Wang¡¯s face with hostility. ???????????????????????????????????????????.No makeup, cute, not flat-chested "Your home?" Wang Wang is a little confused, this Liu Mengru is not the same as the one in a hundred, right? No wonder they have such big opinions about themselves. How do these young people in the city live their lives? "Humph, it's my family, my family, what's wrong? Have you bullied my Mengru? I'm telling you, if you dare to bully my Mengru again, see how I deal with you, you bumpkin!" As he said this, he did not forget to wave his fist to express a threat. Looking at the pink little fist, Wang Wang said that this was completely harmless! "Okay, you family, I won't disturb your family affairs. Brother, I'm going to take a walk!" Turn around and leave without hesitation {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 The Ghost Doctor is in the City Can¡¯t withdraw money with the 10 gold card? Wang Wang's anger also increased, and he really didn't believe it. If the young master didn't ask Liu Mengru for money, he would have no money! "Master, do you know if there is a bank here or there?" Wang Wang stopped a taxi without hesitation and stepped forward to ask. As a result, others didn't even look at him and drove away. From the way Wang Wang was dressed, he didn't look like he was in the car. At most, he just asked. It¡¯s just a road, I don¡¯t even have the intention to pay attention to it! Wang Wang is so angry. If the young master is wearing a suit costing hundreds of thousands, wouldn¡¯t he be greeting the young master? It is estimated that such a situation will not happen, and you may be targeted by those robbers soon! A man walked around the Medical University, but he couldn't find a bank. There were a lot of ATMs. Wang Wang tried N times, but found that the card could not be inserted! ¡°This card clearly has the logo of Hua Xia Bank on it, why can¡¯t I take it out?¡± Wang Wang, who looked depressed, really felt like a heavenly king! "This classmate, if you don't want to withdraw money, please don't stop us from withdrawing money, okay?" Um! Um? ! Wang Wang turned around and found a beautiful woman standing behind her, waiting anxiously. However, after waiting for a long time, she found that she was staring at the cash machine, which made her depressed for a long time. She wanted to wait a little longer, but if she went to other places It's too late again. He is about 1.65 meters tall, not too short, but suitable. His face is lightly dressed, and his foundation is very light, almost negligible. He is dressed in business attire and wears a miniskirt, which reveals his white thighs. , Wang Wang¡¯s eyes were a little straightened when he saw it. With a charming smile on his face, this guy actually forgot to react. He finally reacted and sweated first. He was not a pervert, so why did he react so much. He quickly stepped aside and did not leave immediately. Finally, he found someone who could ask for directions. At least he was not like those people who looked like they were migrant workers. When asking for directions, they ran very fast for fear of Wang Wang. They ate it! Liu Yanran didn¡¯t pay too much attention and hurriedly went to withdraw the money. Wang Wang looked away for a moment and was stunned. He actually remembered the password of the other party¡¯s card number with his photographic memory. Liu Yanran frowned, because the cash machine showed that the banknotes had been used up! ! ! She is now anxious to withdraw money and treat her sister! And this disease cannot be delayed. The doctor said that he had acute appendicitis. If there was no money, the hospital would not perform the operation. Now he is suffering at home! "Are you a teacher from a medical university? Why can't I insert my card?" Wang Wang didn¡¯t care why the other person frowned, but he was still very confused as to why his card couldn¡¯t be inserted. This was a big problem. He couldn¡¯t go back without money. Did he really want to sleep on the overpass? Liu Yanran was already anxious, but she didn¡¯t look like a bad person, so she asked kindly: "What kind of card is yours? Can you show it to me?" Wang Wang praised again, the voice was very good, it sounded sweet and greasy, and he felt comfortable. He was not afraid that the other party would take his card away, so he gave Liu Yanran the card he thought was a bank card given by Leng Yan. . Liu Yanran was stunned when she saw the gold card handed over by the other party. This person seemed to be a bit of a loser, but he actually had such a gold card. Although she didn't know who the cold-eyed person above was, she knew about the gold card. Yes, this thing is more valuable than a bank card. Does the other party really not know or is he pretending not to know? He quickly became wary, but the other person didn¡¯t look like a liar or a bad person, so he explained patiently: ¡°This is a gold card, not a bank card. You have to go to Hua Xia Bank to withdraw money. This kind of automatic withdrawal You can¡¯t withdraw money from the machine!¡± Depend on! This girl played a trick on her, it¡¯s actually a gold card, it¡¯s better to get a bank card, wait, can I withdraw money at the bank? "Teacher, I'm really in a hurry. I need to withdraw money. I don't have a penny on me now. I want to know where there is a bank. I'll go and withdraw the money!" Wang Wang looked at Liu Yanran helplessly. Finally, someone pointed him out. You have to ask clearly about the route, and he will accept it even if you give me a small introduction fee. If you are not familiar with this urban environment, you are cheating! Liu Yanran frowned, and she hesitated a little. She couldn't withdraw money here, and her card belonged to Hua Xia Bank. Thinking of her suffering sister at home, she couldn't waste time here anymore, and said directly to Wang Wang: "You come with me, I just want to withdraw money!" Wang Wang was stunned, is there really such a good person? Speaking of which, in the past few days since I came to the city, this was the first time I met such a good person. He was so moved that he deeply touched Liu Yanran's heart.My wife remembers it and looks for an opportunity to repay it. He knows that a drop of water will repay you with a spring of spring! "good!" Wang Wang agreed, and Liu Yanran quickly stopped a taxi. The driver's eyes lit up when he saw Liu Yanran's beauty, but when he saw Wang Wang following behind him, he was greatly disappointed, with flowers in his eyes. The pain on the cow dung made Wang Wang speechless for a while. Couldn't they open their dog eyes and look at their handsome faces? Why do you have to judge by looking at your clothes? "Master, Hua Xia Bank!" Liu Yanran is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. He just wants to withdraw money quickly for his sister, and he doesn't have that much time to care about these things! Soon, they separated when they arrived at Hua Xia Bank. Wang Wang also thanked Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran was too anxious and couldn't care so much and walked in in a hurry. Wang Wang even regretted not asking the other person's name because he didn't have a mobile phone. , at least know the other person's name. The only thing I know is that the other person is a teacher at the Medical University. Having become a teacher at such a young age, he must have some skills! When I looked up, I was completely depressed. This bank was made as majestic as the king¡¯s castle. Looking at the appearance, I didn¡¯t even know how much money had been spent! "Sorry sir, you can't withdraw money with this gold card, sorry!" Although the bank staff looked at Wang Wang¡¯s rude appearance, the security guards were about to chase him away, but when they saw that the other party took out his gold card, their attitude was corrected, as if they were VIPs. "What? I can't withdraw money, why can't I withdraw money?" Wang Wang spent so much effort and spent almost an hour around the cash machines around the school. He didn¡¯t know how much time was wasted when he got here. The other party actually gave him this answer. What a cheating situation! "I'm sorry, sir, your gold card was frozen yesterday. If it needs to be unfrozen, the person who issued the gold card must come to us to go through the unfreezing procedures, otherwise we won't be able to withdraw money for you!" The staff still told Wang Wang respectfully, because they knew the owner of this gold card. Generally, people with such gold cards have very prominent status, so naturally they cannot offend him! Freeze! Unable to withdraw money! "Leng Yan, you little girl, how dare you play with me, I will make you feel better then!" Wang Wang has been completely angry once today, and now he is angered again. Although in traditional Chinese medicine, it is easy to cause fire to damage the liver, spleen, and lungs, but who the hell wouldn't be angry about such a thing! "This classmate, haven't you withdrawn the money yet?" Liu Yanran just took the money and was about to go back to take her sister to the hospital. When she saw Wang Wang looking at the staff angrily, she asked out of curiosity! Wang Wang has a look of helplessness on his face, all kinds of pains in his balls are emerging one after another, all kinds of hardships, he really wants to sing a song, I have to say it¡¯s such a hardship! As a result, the staff handed over the gold card and smiled bitterly at Liu Yanran: "The gold card has been frozen. I'm sorry, teacher, I can't pay back your fare for the time being!" The fare was nothing to Liu Yanran, but when she saw Wang Wang's appearance, she couldn't bear it, so she took out two hundred and gave it to Wang Wang, which made Wang Wang stunned, and she didn't know what to feel in her heart. Anyway, in the end, I shook my head with tears and laughter. It seems that the city is not suitable for me. Only the mountain village is my destination! At this moment, Liu Yanran's phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, Liu Yanran's heart sank and her face suddenly became ugly. She answered the call and her face became even more ugly the more she listened. Wang Wang listened curiously. , seems to hear some words. It seems that Liu Yanran's sister has acute appendicitis, and the condition is not very good. Looking at Liu Yanran's face, it is obvious that the two sisters have a good relationship. Wang Wang Yile, I can't pay back the money, but at least I can help with treatment. These are all It¡¯s my own profession! Liu Yanran hung up the phone in a hurry, and with Wang Wang's stunned expression, she stuffed two hundred yuan into Wang Wang's hand: "This classmate, here are these two hundred yuan for you. You go home first. I have something urgent, so I have to leave first." Got it!" With that said, he trotted out quickly. He was wearing a miniskirt and couldn't run fast at all. Wang Wang was stunned for three seconds. He met a good person today and hurriedly chased after him. When he went out, he happened to see Liu Yanran getting in the car. Wang Wang stepped forward and opened the car door that was about to close. Without saying anything, he quickly said to Liu Yanran: "Hurry, go to your house, hurry up, your sister's acute appendicitis cannot be delayed, otherwise there will be trouble. Got it!" Liu Yanran was also a little angry. She was really in a hurry, but she still came to bother her. Isn't the money enough? Although she is a teacher at a medical university, she does not specialize in appendicitis, butAfter all, we also know the horror of acute appendicitis! Liu Yanran quickly told the driver the address, and then looked at Wang Wang curiously: "Did you hear my call just now?" Wang Wang smiled incredulously, and then stretched out his hand politely: "Wang Wang, a student of the Medical University, Class 110, what are you, teacher?" Hearing Wang Wang barking like a dog, Liu Yanran was stunned for a while, and then she suddenly realized that they should be the same pronunciation, so she did not laugh and shook hands with Wang Wang politely: "Teacher of the first year of the Medical University, I am very happy to meet you, but you go What are you doing at my house?¡± Liu Yanran knew that since the other party knew that her sister had this disease, why did the other party come forward? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 11 Catch Handsome Guys! "To return a favor to you, teacher, consider the two hundred yuan as the cost of treatment!" Wang Wang smiled incredulously, but he still sweated a lot. Using traditional Chinese medicine to solve acute appendicitis was still a big challenge, and Yali was also a big mountain! "What? You know how to treat acute appendicitis? But I don't have any equipment at home!" Liu Yanran covered her mouth in shock. She didn't expect that the other party could do this at such a young age. However, Liu Yanran still had a lot of doubts. This was not a joke. The bet for this joke was her sister. ¡°This is enough!¡± Wang Wang smiled and took out the rags in his arms. They were covered with silver needles of different thicknesses. Liu Yanran was even more shocked. They were actually Chinese medicine. It seemed that the medical university did not have a class specifically teaching Chinese medicine. The other party actually Know Chinese medicine? But it is absolutely impossible for Chinese medicine to treat acute appendicitis. There is no such thing, and there is no such thing. Using Chinese medicine for acute appendicitis will only kill her sister! "No, this is absolutely not possible. My sister must be sent to a regular hospital. Acute appendicitis cannot be treated with traditional Chinese medicine!" Liu Yanran firmly opposed it. Although the Chinese medicine doctor who shocked Wang Wang said it could treat it, she still couldn't make a joke about her sister. At least in the current clinical medical field, there is no Chinese medicine treatment for acute appendix! Wang Wang knew that the other party¡¯s suspicion was correct, and he was a little unsure of himself, but he had the confidence to try this attempt of great medical significance! "Teacher, let me tell you, I am actually a descendant of the ghost doctor, and I can completely grasp these things!" The successor of the ghost doctor? Liu Yanran was stunned for a moment, and Wang Wang also knew it. The other party didn't know the ghost doctor's lineage at all, let alone the ghost doctor's descendants. The ghost doctor's power in the past was all ruined by his grandfather. If it weren't for him You must stay in the hills with him, and you won't let the name of the ghost doctor lineage be so unknown! Wang Wang had no choice but to let her make the decision when she could only look at her sister. The other party didn't trust her, so if she forced treatment on her and something went wrong, then she was just kidding! The driver seemed to want Wang Wang to get out of his car quickly. Without speeding, he drove quickly and soon arrived at Liu Yanran's home. Liu Yanran's home was not very spacious, but it looked pretty It's simple and elegant, although it's not very gorgeous, but the living environment is pretty good. The air here in the suburbs is at least much better than in the city! "younger sister!" Liu Yanran rushed out of the car, and Wang Wang quickly walked in, and found that there was an old woman taking care of a girl inside. She looked very similar to Liu Yanran, but she was much younger, otherwise Wang Wang I really wonder if her sister and Liu Yanran are twins! "Yanran, you're back, look at your sister, she got away!" When the old lady saw Liu Yanran coming back, she felt like she was seeing a savior. She quickly stepped aside to let Liu Yanran take a look at her sister's condition. She often frowned when she saw this situation. The other party had already fainted from abdominal pain, and her brows were still tight. Wrinkled up, it was obvious that he was in severe pain. He couldn¡¯t help but feel the pulse of Liu Yanran¡¯s sister. His brows furrowed even more. "Wang Wang, have you brought any painkillers? Can you give some to my sister to relieve her pain?" Liu Yanran was too anxious about the situation and was already at a loss. A teacher from a medical university actually asked to save a student. Maybe he was seeking medical attention because he was ill, or because Wang Wang was a man. "No, if you use painkillers at this time, it will only delay the correct judgment of the condition, and it is very likely to cause misdiagnosis. This is absolutely not allowed!" Resolutely use painkillers at this time. If the pain is relieved and the cause cannot be found, and a perforation occurs, it will really kill someone! Wang Wang checked again and determined that Liu Yanran¡¯s sister had acute appendicitis. The typical manifestation of acute appendicitis is the connection between the anterior superior iliac spine and the navel in the right lower abdomen. There is pain when pressing the middle and outer thirds of the abdomen. This location is medically known as "McFarland's point". Wang Wang obtained this knowledge from clinical information in medical books. I cannot say that all cases of appendicitis will have McBurney's point tenderness, but most people have such typical symptoms. "Wang Wang, why don't we send our sister to the hospital? Kyoto Hospital has the best medical equipment and treatment drugs!" Liu Yanran was really at a loss. In such a situation, she was completely confused and her brain could not make normal judgments. Something happened! Wang Wang shook his head, People in cities still rely too much on regular hospitals. Although they have the best doctors, the best diagnostic and treatment equipment, and the most advanced medical drugs, there is no time now! The pain first appeared around the belly button, and then moved to the right lower abdomen. This is also very common in clinical practice. The brows began to wrinkle. This condition was obviously very serious. If you sent him to the hospital, it would be too late! "It's too late. If you delay any longer, there is a risk of perforation. Take it for disinfection, hurry up!" Wang Wang took out those silver needles and handed them to Liu Yanran. Regardless of whether he was a teacher or someone else, he directly ordered him to disinfect the silver needles. At this time, Liu Yanran completely treated Wang Wang as the backbone of Wang Wang. Moreover, she had no choice. Silver needle, quickly find the alcohol lamp for disinfection. Soon, Liu Yanran had finished sterilizing the silver needle. Wang Wang looked at Liu Yanran and said, "Relax, relax, it's just a minor illness, don't be nervous!" ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to comfort Liu Yanran or let myself relax. At this moment, he was also very nervous and his forehead began to sweat. Liu Yanran quickly found a tissue and wiped away the sweat on Wang Wang¡¯s forehead. Wang Wang circulated the true energy in his body, started to operate according to the ghost doctor magic skill, and made strange gestures to summon gods and ghosts to help. The ghost doctor's ability, as the name suggests, can control gods and ghosts, drive them away and treat them! Feeling that ghosts and gods were coming, Wang Wang found the Tianshu point and injected it. "prick!" "Tease!" "Drive!" "Release!" Wang Wang breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. This was really thrilling. Although there was not even a minute before and after, for him, every second was so long and terrifying. Liu Yanran saw that her sister's painful expression had obviously softened, but she just felt a strange aura on Wang Wang's body. She didn't understand what was going on, but she felt relieved when she saw that her sister seemed to be much better. He came, but he still asked worriedly: "Wang Wang, my sister, is she okay?" "Not yet, it still needs some work!" After taking a short rest, Wang Wang rolled up his sleeves and lifted up some of Liu Yanran's sister's clothes. Liu Yanran dared to stop, but when she saw that Wang Wang did not do anything else deviant, he just lifted up some of Liu Yanran's sister's clothes, and then put her clothes on her sister's belly. Apply constant pressure or massage. I¡¯m just a little confused, can Chinese medicine really treat acute appendicitis? And don¡¯t you need any medicine? After more than 20 minutes, Wang Wang finally relaxed. He was so exhausted after working so hard on a woman for so long without any benefit at all! "Okay, I'll take her to the toilet later, but I advise you to wear a mask and these medicines. These are Chinese medicines. Dilute them for her three times a day." As he spoke, he took out a small bottle of black medicine from his arms. It exuded a strange smell, which made Liu Yanran cover her nose. She was obviously not interested in the smell. Wang Wang didn't think so. Every medicine contained It has a unique fragrance, but most people don't notice it. After a while, Liu Yanran's sister suddenly screamed and seemed to wake up. Wang Wang anxiously said to Liu Yanran: "Take her to the toilet quickly, hurry up!" He doesn¡¯t want to be here. If the smell comes later, it will be troublesome! Liu Yanran still supported her sister towards the toilet and forgot to wear a mask. Seeing this situation, Wang Wang had no choice but to remind himself that if something happened later, he would have no choice but to imagine Liu Yanran's reaction. The cute look of having difficulty breathing! Looking at the time, it was almost evening, and Liu Yanran and the others were not waiting for them to come out. If he didn't go back at this time, Uncle Liu would probably be worried, because he felt the strong magnetic field in the hands of the mobile phone, which could harm the body, and he didn't want to risk his own life. Just kidding, although this kind of thing is convenient, it is also very harmful to the body! Walking towards the outside, this is the outskirts of the city, and there are many taxis, but he doesn¡¯t know whether the two hundred yuan is enough. Who knows that these people will not cheat him. We stopped a taxi at random. When the taxi driver saw Wang Wang, he listened reluctantly. Wang Wang gave the name of the place and asked how much it would cost. The driver said, "One hundred!" "Brother, that's not it. This is the outskirts of the city, and it's not very far from there. Is fifty enough?" Wang Wang felt like he was being ripped off. One hundred yuan was enough for him to eat. Although he didn¡¯t know how long the journey was, he still believed that such a small distance definitely didn¡¯t require as much as one hundred yuan. The driver looked up and down, then looked at Wang Wang with some hesitation., and finally decided: "Give me the money first, fifty is fifty!" Wang Wang obviously saw that the other party's hesitation was just fake, but he had already cut off half of the price, so he decided to forget it, got on the bus and paid the driver, and then the driver was willing to drive away! But it arrived just a moment later, and Wang Wang was stunned. It was so close to fifty yuan! Still got ripped off! Looking at the amount on the taxi, he didn't understand what it was, but it clearly only showed twenty yuan! Wang Wang has learned a lesson this time. These bullies are bullying students and young men like us from the countryside. Next time if we do this again, we will directly report the place name and then print the meter directly! It's as much as it is, and you have to pretend to know the way, otherwise you'll still get ripped off even if you go around a few times! Wang Wang walked to the courtyard in a depressed manner, cursing that he was uneducated and was really cheating! Liu Yanran gave her two hundred yuan, but now she only has one hundred and fifty yuan left. The gold card cannot be used to withdraw money. Thinking about it makes her a little angry. Now this is all she has. When Liu Feng saw Wang Wang coming back dejectedly, he was a little curious. ask. "Wang Wang, why don't you come back with Mengru? Mengru said you left on your own. That's what's wrong with you. Mengru has been looking for you for a long time, but he still can't find you!" Wang Wang didn't listen to what Liu Feng said, and he wasn't so angry. This girl is still looking for him. Just kidding, these two men are working together to fight against him, right? If they want him to go, just say no, and it will be done. As for Are you treating yourself like this? Wang Wang kept saying to himself: Relax, relax, don't be angry, it doesn't matter, it's really beautiful! "Uncle Liu, it's okay, I just went to hang out for a while and get familiar with the surrounding environment!" Wang Wang finally calmed down his emotions and said calmly, Liu Feng didn't say anything, just patted Wang Wang on the shoulder: "It's good for you young people, please train them more, Mengru has a bad temper. Very good, you are a man, please let her go." slow! Wait! what's the situation? It seems a little different from what I thought? Does the other party treat him as his prospective son-in-law? Liu Feng looked at Liu Feng doubtfully, but he couldn't see any changes. It seemed that this matter was very complicated! At this moment, a piercing siren sounded outside, and it seemed that the sound was coming here. ¡°It¡¯s over, was it possible that I was targeted when I was at the cash machine? I heard that there are a lot of people catching handsome guys in the city recently, so hurry up and make yourself look ugly!¡± Before Wang Wang could get even more revenge on himself, the door of Liu Feng's villa was opened, and several police officers with loaded guns rushed towards him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 13 Are you sick too? PS: Sorry, the update is a bit late today. Please support me by collecting and recommending! "What do you want to do? I am a good young man who abides by the law. What do you want to do? Although I am handsome, please don't arrest me, okay?" Wang Wang said with an innocent face, looking at these uniformed policemen, all of them are wearing real guns. What kind of world is it now? Even the police have come out to arrest handsome guys, eh? "You're the only one who's handsome? You're just a country bumpkin!" A cold and charming voice sounded from outside the door. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, and then his face became a little ugly. Hasn't this little girl teased him enough? Now that he knew it was Leng Yan, he was no longer afraid, and sat down directly on the sofa, which embarrassed Liu Feng. But he knew Leng Yan's status, so he quickly went up to apologize and said with a smile: "Director Leng, I don't know why I came to my humble home. Do you need my help with anything?" Leng Yan did not glance at Liu Feng, but stared at Wang Wang closely and said, "I'm looking for him!" Liu Feng didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Leng Yan ignoring him. Instead, he felt that it was a matter of course. He was just curious about why Leng Yan came to Wang Wang and brought the police with him. Is it because? Something happened to Baili Shepherd¡¯s granddaughter? "Ah? Why do you want to see me for your illness?" Guan Xing stood up with an enthusiastic look on his face, almost bringing his charming little hand over to see what kind of disease this girl had! Leng Yan¡¯s face became even colder, she looked at Wang Wang with a very unkind look, and then coldly uttered a few words: ¡°You are the one who is sick, come with me~!¡± "Oh, you're not sick. Why are you looking for me if you're not sick? Are you all sick?" Wang Wang sat back in his seat with a disappointed look on his face. Since he was not sick, he had nothing to do, so what were he going to do? In fact, Guan Xing knew it. It was obviously Baili Yiyi who had caused the situation. Unfortunately, he just didn't want to buy this girl's account. The 50,000 yuan he had not cashed out last time actually made a fool of himself and caused a series of mental losses. Fees, brain cell loss fees, and labor fees, a series of fees, add up, give her a heavy blow! "Come with me!" Leng Yan didn't have too many words, as if her only expression was her cold eyes, coupled with the cold words, Wang Wang couldn't understand. Such a beautiful person has a cold face every day. Don't you know? If you smile a little more, the entire Dragon Eagle Secret Service will probably bow down under her pomegranate skirt. Oh, I was wrong, it¡¯s under stockings. This girl is not wearing pants at all. "Bring it here!" Wang Wang doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense anymore. In one sentence, I¡¯ll give you money and go with you. If you don¡¯t have money, get out! "What?" Leng Yan was stunned for a while, dumbfounded on the spot, wondering what the other party wanted from her? "How dare you, uncle, to play tricks on me? The gold card you gave me last time couldn't withdraw money. I tried to use the ATM for two hours and wasted half an hour going to the bank. As a result, the bank employee told me I said it was frozen, and I told you, this matter is over, the price is one hundred thousand, and I won¡¯t do it even if it¡¯s a penny less!¡± Seeing Wang Wang saying these words so powerfully, Liu Feng almost fell down in fear. Others wanted to meet Baili Shepherd, but this kid was so embarrassed that they invited him personally, and he dared to ask for money. Unbelievable, I was shocked. Just now he asked the other party, but the other party ignored him. After all, he is also the director of Huaxia Hospital! Leng Yan was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to remember something. Her ice-cold face actually showed a funny look. Looking at Wang Wang, she really didn¡¯t know whether to despise him or call him stupid and naive? "Who said that is a gold card?" Um? Um! "It's not a gold card? Then what's the use of giving it to me? Why did you ask me to use this card to withdraw money? You cheating fool, I really won't go!" Wang Wang took out the card, threw it on the table, and continued to sit on the sofa. I won¡¯t go there today! Liu Feng picked up the card Wang Wang threw out with some doubts, looked at it carefully, and then looked at Wang Wang with contempt: "I said nephew, are you okay? Take this business card made by Hua Xia Bank Did you withdraw money from Hua Xia Bank? Did you go to an ATM to insert it?" Leng Yan finally smiled, like ice and snow melting, and showed two small dimples. Only then did Wang Wang realize that this girl had small dimples. Only now did she realize that this was an amazing discovery! "What? Business card! You actually used your business card to fool me? Are you kidding me? Now I have changed my mind. I don't have 150,000 yuan. I will be here today. If you have the ability, tie me up to carve a dragon!" Wang Wang was really angry. He was fooled with a business card. I mean, you got a nameJust a business card, why does it have to look like a gold card? Bullying honest people, right? Liu Feng¡¯s face looked ugly, for fear that Leng Yan would be angry and would implicate him later. Fortunately, seeing Leng Yan¡¯s face full of teasing and no other meaning, Liu Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief! "It's 150,000 yuan, and there aren't many gold cards. Go and get it yourself. This is an ATM that allows you to insert it. You can insert it as you like!" Leng Yan casually took out a real gold card from her pocket. Wang Wang heard that there was something interesting and immediately took it. After taking a look, um, I confirmed that this one has a magnetic strip. It seems that it can really be inserted. Wait, what? ATM, plug in the ATM, this chick is so evil! "Can you go?" Leng Yan still said coldly, Wang Wang also took advantage of it, so he couldn't go too far. After all, the one in a hundred is still his patient, so benevolent and benevolent! Wang Wang¡¯s ideal is to carry forward the great cause of saving the masses with medical skills and feed his own wallet at the same time! "When I walked into the Dragon Eagle Secret Service, I found that all the sexy men with guns inside were looking at me, and they didn't let them go. I didn't care about them. What's the point of having a gun? If he has a gun, is he still a silk man? Suddenly, when he turned a corner, a big man wearing an officer's uniform walked in front of him. The decisive big man looked at Wang Wang with a somewhat unkind look, as if he was causing trouble for himself. Looking at Wang Wang, he asked with some confusion: "Are you the new medical officer?" Wang Wang was also confused. He had only been in office for a few days. Did he already have fans? Isn¡¯t it right, each of these ** silk men are his fans? Why do Xiami and the others look at me with such resentful eyes? There is also dissatisfaction in the resentment. Mother, isn¡¯t that resentment? However, out of politeness, Wang Wang still said in a friendly manner: "Well, yes, that's right, I am the newly appointed medical officer. Are you also sick?" Hongwu cursed in his heart, is it possible that when everyone talks to him, his first sentence is, are you also sick? If you are sick, your whole family will be sick! "I'm not sick!" Hong Wu finally suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice, trying his best to sound colder! Forehead? Not sick? What would he do to me if he wasn't sick? Maybe you should go to a psychiatrist instead of yourself? "Haha, it turns out you are not sick." Wang Wang turned around and looked at Leng Yan with a pleading look: "Leng Yan, I think this soldier is not in good condition. Can you take him to a mental hospital to have a look?" Leng Yan was so fierce that she was almost mad to death, and there was still some contempt in Wang Wang's eyes. What's more, you Dragon Eagle Secret Service also has mentally ill personnel. This is too weird! "I heard that you knocked down six of my soldiers with one move?" Hong Wu ignored Wang Wang's ridicule and still said coldly, but he had already begun to prepare for the battle. Wang Wang was stunned. It turned out that he had knocked down the opponent's younger brother, and now the boss came to look for trouble. No wonder, he is really sick, but it¡¯s just a brain defect! "No, no, I'm just lucky!" "Humph, I hope your luck will always be with you!" The corners of Hong Wu's mouth turned up, and he was obviously dismissive of Wang Wang, even a little contemptuous! Wang Wang was speechless. Doesn¡¯t this guy know there is a kind of luck called that? Luck always accompanies those with strength. Why doesn't he understand such a simple truth? So far, Leng Yan has not said a word. She even crossed her arms across her chest and looked on as a bystander. Wang Wang knew at a glance that this girl wanted to test him again. Seeing that Wang Wanglao had been silent for a long time, Hongwu finally couldn't help it and murmured: "I want to compete with you!" Wang Wang was just about to leave when the opponent roared so powerfully. He was really stunned. It would be a waste for this guy not to perform the Hedong Lion Roar. Looking at his muscular appearance, he should have some skills, but Wang Wang didn't want to fight! "I won't fight you because I am a medical officer. No, there is a wall over there. You can fight him!" Wang Wang doesn¡¯t want to fight this guy. Although he has some weight, he¡¯s not ready to take action himself! "Coward!" Hong Wu said coldly, there is an unwritten rule in the Eagle Dragon Secret Service. If the other party challenges and refuses to fight, it will be regarded as a coward, despised, and will be cast aside by the entire Eagle Dragon Secret Service. . At the beginning, Hongwu was relativelyThose who admire Wang Wang now realize that Wang Wang is just a coward, and is not worthy of letting him take action. In addition to contempt, he still despises! Even Leng Yan was a little surprised. She didn't expect Wang Wang to refuse so simply and without any hesitation. Originally, she wanted Wang Wang to suffer some losses at Hong Wu's hands, and then rubbed his energy, who knew who the other party would be. Just don¡¯t buy it! "It's disdain!" Wang Wang's simple three words are full of contempt and disdain for the other party, even more violent than those thousands of words. Is there any sharper language that is more powerful than these three words? The corner of Hong Wu's mouth twitched. No one in the base dared to talk to him like this. Regardless of whether Wang Wang agreed or not, he gave Wang Wang an uppercut and attacked Wang Wang's face. The punch was fierce. If the punch was hit hard, Wang Wang would probably turn into a pig's head! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 14 Don¡¯t show off your younger brother Wang Wang dodged and retreated. At the moment of retreating, he hit the opponent's fist with his right hand. Hong Wu's fist grazed his face, and he felt a trace of pain. Wang Wang was so angry that he wanted to curse. If he hadn't escaped, Come on, I guess I was really punched into a pig's head by the other party! Hong Wu's fighting spirit was aroused. He once fought against drug lords alone in the jungle. He traveled across the jungle. He represented the Eagle Dragon in the SWAT team competition and won the championship. He was invincible at the level of company commander. Because of this incident, it was called the Boxing Demon! Almost no one could dodge his punch, and it was when he attacked unexpectedly, but Wang Wang did it, fighting spirit burst out in his eyes, looking at Wang Wang with lightning eyes, waiting for Wang Wang's next move. action! Since the other party is unwilling to give up, today¡¯s matter will not be so easy to solve. Wang Wang quickly flashed to a wider open space and looked at the other party with a sneer! Hongwu saw that Wang Wang had already joined the battle, so he also walked up. Wang Wang slowly opened the opening of his military uniform and took off his military uniform. Wang Wang was a little confused. Will he be punished if he is caught fighting in military uniform? Or is it that you can't show your strength by fighting in a military uniform like this? When Hongwu took off his shirt, Wang Wang found that Hongwu was not wearing anything underneath. His muscles were bulging like old tree bark, and they were tangled together like the roots of an old tree, showing a kind of smoothness. The masculine power gives people a feeling of explosive power. With his eyes fixed on Wang Wang, his hand slowly moved towards the belt, with the intention of taking it off. Seeing this situation, Wang Wang quickly pointed his finger at Hong Wu and shouted: "Stop!" Hongwu was stunned for a moment, looking at Wang Wang with an expression of confusion and doubt. What was he going to do? Wang Wang's face showed fear and fear, and he looked at Hong Wu: "What do you want to do to me? I tell you, I am competing with you, not showing off to you. I tell you, if you take off your clothes again , do you know that I am accusing you of indecent assault?" I don¡¯t know what happened, but a group of soldiers watching the fun had gathered nearby. When Wang Wang said this, he burst into laughter. On the other hand, Leng Yan said contemptuously: ¡°Idiot, you don¡¯t even know this is Muay Thai etiquette!¡± Hong Wu originally thought that his own momentum and the etiquette of Muay Thai would increase his momentum. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by Wang Wang. He was stunned for a moment, quickly understood the meaning of Wang Wang's words, and said angrily: " I¡¯m performing Muay Thai etiquette, not taking off my clothes to show you!¡± Wang Wang calmly spread his hands and said helplessly: "But you have already taken off your clothes for me to see?" Suddenly, the soldiers around him burst out laughing again, seeming to have forgotten their position. It seemed that Hong Wu was trying to save face for them, right? Just when Hong Wu was about to go berserk, Wang Wang spoke up at the right time: "Oh, since it's your etiquette, well, you can continue!" Hong Wu could not wait to rush forward and tear Wang Wang alive right now. He originally wanted to use the ancient Muay Thai hand ceremony to cheer himself up and let his momentum overwhelm the opponent, but now that Wang Wang made such a fuss, he was immediately in a dilemma. I'm in a bad situation, just kidding, if I don't continue to complete the hand salute now, then Wang Wang has poked a sore point, but if I continue to perform the hand salute, it seems to be listening to the other party's words. It¡¯s neither right now nor not. I was immediately in a dilemma. After weighing the pros and cons, I decided to continue with the final etiquette and took off my pants to reveal the big panties underneath. Then he slowly knelt down towards Wang Wang and knelt down. Wang Wang was immediately startled by the other party's actions, took two steps back, and said angrily: "Fuck, I'm still alive, can't you put some curse on me?" Wang Wang's words matched perfectly, as if Wang Wang was talking to himself. In fact, everyone could hear it. With Wang Wang's expression and words, and Hong Wu sticking his buttocks and kneeling to Wang Wang, everyone around him could hear it. It was difficult not to laugh, but the whole audience burst into laughter! Hongwu is not afraid of Wang Wang's sneak attacks. Unless he wants to be beaten by these soldiers, some methods are effective if used once or twice, but they are of no use if used too many times. Hongwu knows that Wang Wang's words are sharp, and he has mastered them. It was just right. He just shut up and didn't speak. He calmed down and was not stimulated by Wang Wang's words at all. Seeing this situation, Wang Wang also shut up. He knew that his words could no longer stimulate the other party, but he still sighed secretly in his heart. Good mind. Originally, Leng Yan also wanted to see Wang Wang's strength. Last time, she saw in the surveillance system that he easily knocked down six special forces soldiers with one move. His strength should not be weak. She coldly snorted: "You have the ability." Don't play these tricks!" Wang Wang was a little speechless. This little girl, after all, she is also a member of the Diaolong Bureau.??? Why don't you still fight towards yourself? This is called wisdom, isn't this called fighting strategy? Why does it taste different when it comes to this girl¡¯s mouth? " It's just that Wang Wang still feels a little uncomfortable. This is obviously a provocation by the other party. Now it has turned into a legal contest. It is definitely a deliberate attempt to frame him. "I know, it's just a fair competition, I'll let him take the order!" Hearing what Wang Wang said, the surrounding soldiers suddenly became angry. Wang Wang was obviously despising the strength of their soldiers. Wang Wang didn't care about it. He hadn't moved for a long time. When he moved his muscles a little, his bones crackled. Come. Knowing that this is the territory of the military, I will have to go in and out of here frequently in the future. If I don't show some strength, I'm afraid this kind of thing will happen more often, and I will encounter a lot of trouble! Hongwu didn¡¯t say anything. He knelt down towards Wang Wang, put his palms upward on the ground, bowed in four directions, and then slowly lifted his pants up. I thought this guy was fighting with others without wearing pants! Walking back to his original position, he looked at Wang Wang with a serious face and eyes as sharp as lightning. He suppressed the anger in his heart and his aura kept rising. He wanted to knock Wang Wang down with all his strength and wash away the shame just now. It is said that Hongwu misunderstood Wang Wang. Wang Wang just didn't want his opponent to be too weak, so he wouldn't feel comfortable challenging him like this. Looking at the opponent lazily with an indifferent smile, just when the opponent's momentum was about to reach its peak, Wang Wang suddenly said: "Do you really want to fight? Are you okay? That little brother of yours just now wasn't very good either. Okay?" Hong Wu's momentum stagnated. Just when his momentum was about to reach its peak, the other party suddenly came and almost destroyed his martial arts. In a battle between masters, the words were provocative at this time, and Wang Wang's words were really too damaging. It was the biggest taboo to say that that man was not good. Hong Wu narrowed his eyes, his eyes were like lightning, and he looked at Wang Wang with all his energy. "Seeking death!" Hong Wu shouted loudly, his fist shadow was like the wind, and he hit Wang Wang fiercely, with a strong murderous aura mixed in it. It was obvious that the other party had murderous intentions. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, yes, it was much more powerful than he thought, and it was worth taking action! "It's easy to break if you are strong. You are too strong. This is not a good thing!" Wang Wang still had an indifferent smile on his face and said lazily: "If you meet me, you will only have to suffer!" "Hmph, just say nice words, show your skills with your fists, and stop using unsavory psychological tactics to bully people!" Hong Wu snorted coldly, a cold light flashing in his eyes, huh? It was noticed. Wang Wang once again expressed his admiration. It turned out that he knew this was called psychological tactics! "Good, let's get started!" Before Wang Wang could say anything, his body had suddenly moved. Before he finished speaking, Wang Wang had already kicked Hong Wu seven times in a row. He almost made Hong Wu angry. He really wanted to bite Wang Wang, but he didn't say anything. He had already finished attacking, and he had seven consecutive kicks, all of which were directed towards the chest and crotch. This was a bit too sinister! Although he was cursing in his heart, Wang Wang's attack was sharp and fast. Besides retreating to block, what else could he do? No matter how good Hong Wu's martial arts is, he still hasn't trained his little brother to be invulnerable or shrink his body into his body. If he is kicked by Wang Wang, he will be in danger of annihilating his descendants. Even if he wins, Wang Wang will What can be done? Who wants to carry on the family line for him? Hong Wu, who has experienced many battles, has never seen anything like this. Although he has been retreating, he did not panic. Instead, he calmed down and stared at the opponent's movements with cold eyes, waiting for Wang Wang's attack to stop or for a loophole to appear. when. He believes that their real confrontation has not yet begun, and he is waiting for the moment of the final confrontation! At this moment, Wang Wang kicked Hong Wu hard in the crotch. The force was as fast as lightning and as fast as the wind. Hong Wu was shocked. This move was cruel enough. He stepped back suddenly. Fortunately, he had escaped. Otherwise, He needs to find someone to carry on his family lineage. Hongwu suddenly felt as if he had hit something behind him. Damn it, he had retreated onto the onlookers. In such a big space, he was forced to retreat to this extent! He slapped his hands hard at the soldiers behind him, and then with this momentum, he rushed towards Wang Wang quickly, his body suddenly rose, he raised his knees, and pushed hard towards Wang Wang's neck. "Holy crap! You're actually cheating!" Wang Wang cursed unwillingly. He clearly saw that the two soldiers stood behind Hong Wu on purpose, allowing Hong Wu to catch their resistance and rush over. Wang Wang wanted to go up and give each of them a slap.What's not enough is their faces. I'll take a picture of your face! But this is obviously the other party¡¯s territory. As a latecomer, I have no choice but to let the other party cheat! If this one hits him, his head will be separated from his neck. This kid is really cruel. Seeing the opponent's knee getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, Wang Wang gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, I will fight with you." Got it {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Ghost Doctor in the City 15 Fighting Draw ps: This is the second update. Please give me your support. Xiaochen is also working harder. Clicking and collecting is a source of motivation for Xiaochen! Hong Wu still used an ordinary but powerful move in Muay Thai, the knee kick! The two sides were so close, and the incident was so sudden, there was absolutely no way Ao Zhan could dodge Wang Wang, and he was about to hit Wang Wang's neck. But immediately, the pride in his eyes turned into shock. Is this still a human being? "I saw Wang Wang's body leaning back, leaning back, and leaning back again. He had been tilted 180 degrees in terror. His head is almost sticking out from between his legs, his waist is boneless, and his body is like a snake. He looks like a dancer who has been practicing hard for many years. He has actually managed such a difficult move. Wang Wang was also trained based on the martial arts in "Ghost Doctor Magic", but he managed to avoid this fatal blow just right. Wang Wang continued to lean back, and while Hong Wu's castration was still very violent, he turned around, did a somersault backwards, and kicked Hong Wu's butt hard with his right foot. Hong Wu¡¯s castration was already violent, but Wang Wang suddenly came forward so unexpectedly that he was thrown out even faster. While Wang Wang was doing a backflip, he kicked Hong Wu hard on the butt again. Seeing Hong Wu's embarrassing end, the soldiers around burst into laughter again. It was just a layman watching the fun, an expert watching the door. Leng Yan could see clearly that when Wang Wang kicked Hong Wu's butt, his foot was actually pointing towards Hong Wu was kicked in the abdomen, and just when Hong Wu was about to block him, Wang Wang changed his mind instantly and kicked Hong Wu hard on the butt! After Wang Wang finished all this, he pressed his hands around everyone, as if to signal everyone to be quiet, don't get too excited, don't applaud too much, he will be proud. The force was applied to the butt again, and Hong Wu was in the air again. There was no time to resolve it, and he was about to fall down in embarrassment. In order not to fall too embarrassingly, he did not want to embarrass himself in front of his subordinates. His right foot was in a kneeling position, and the weight of his whole body hit the ground hard. "My own castration, coupled with the momentum of Wang Wang's two feet, all the force was borne by his knees. It must be such a huge force. You can imagine how damaged Hongwu's knees were at this moment. Hong Wu only felt a sense of soreness and numbness, followed by a heartbreaking pain, but there was no expression of pain on his face, not even a frown on his eyebrows! "Okay, it's over!" Leng Yan knew Hong Wu¡¯s personality well and would not give up so easily. Leng Yan directly stopped him because she had already seen that Wang Wang had obviously won! Hong Wu seemed to not want to give up. He gritted his teeth and stood up despite the severe pain. He turned around and looked at Wang Wang menacingly, with obvious unwillingness and aggrievedness in his eyes. This kid is playing tricks. It doesn't count. Come again! Wang Wang looked at Hong Wu jokingly, admiring his unyielding character, but there was one disadvantage: he didn't know how to read the situation! "That's enough, don't embarrass yourself in front of so many subordinates! Let's all disperse and go back to our posts!" Leng Yan shouted at the surrounding soldiers with irresistible majesty. Hong Wu was also awakened by Leng Yan's loud shout. He and Wang Wang were not at the same level. If they continued to entangle, they would only make themselves miserable. Take the humiliation. The surrounding soldiers have dispersed quickly. Likewise, Wang Wang has a certain status in their hearts. There is no despising or looking down on anyone here. With strength, you can be respected. Obviously, Wang Wang has gained their respect. With recognition, the look in Wang Wang's eyes was different. "You should also go back and have a look at your knees. Don't leave any sequelae. Our carving dragon does not accept disabled people!" ??Lengyan said coldly, Wang Wang was depressed, why did it sound like a curse when it came to this girl's mouth when it was clearly a word of comfort and care? Calling someone disabled? I go, it's so vicious. In fact, Leng Yan could have stopped this matter, but instead she had an instigating attitude. She also had the responsibility to move on in this matter. Perhaps Hong Wu had long been accustomed to Leng Yan's attitude, so he smiled gratefully at Leng Yan and forced Enduring the pain, he walked towards the distance. When he passed by Wang Wang, he said two words seriously: "Very good!" "What? After a long fight, you gave me a two-word evaluation? One word? Two thousand yuan? Is this fight worth two thousand yuan?" Wang Wang looked at Leng Yan with a depressed look on his face. Leng Yan wanted to kick him out. This guy got an advantage and still behaved. He took advantage and still wanted something. Leng Yan was so angry that Hong Wu was almost the same. , there was a sharp shock under my feet, and Wang Wang was almost knocked down by the thunder! Looking at Leng Yan¡¯s look, Wang Wang didn¡¯t say anything else and planned to follow this girl: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that all of youWhat's wrong? " What he said was the truth, the truth. If Hong Wu had not been against him, he would have been a ruthless character to others. Not only was his fighting will strong, but his kung fu was also superb. Unfortunately, he was defeated by Wang Wang. "Stop using your little ability to come here and make sarcastic remarks. If you have the ability, go to Jinlong and try it?" Leng Yan looked at Wang Wang coldly, her people had lost, and she felt embarrassed when Wang Wang said this. Wang Wang doesn¡¯t mind winning or losing. Isn¡¯t this just following her? Why did she pick out the thorns even though he followed her words? This talent was incomparable. The depressed Wang Wang wanted to hit the wall. Heard Leng Yan talk about golden dragon? It should be an organization of Diaolong. "Golden Dragon? What is it? Can it be smoked? I think I've only heard about the red gold dragon, right? Is it easy to smoke? Then give me a pack!" It should be very powerful. Who doesn't want to fight with a more powerful master? Of course Wang Wang It is no exception! Wang Wang pretends to be stupid and is stunned. If the other party doesn't buy it, he will continue as before. I don't consider your feelings anymore. He has a cold face every day, and all the good words in her mouth are fucking thorny. Leng Yan ignored Wang Wang's question, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then continued: "You are so good at it, it would be a pity to be a doctor. I will report to the superiors and let you join the Golden Dragon Group!" "I won't go! I won't go!" Wang Wang immediately, immediately, resolutely refused, joking, it is still okay to compete, do you want him to participate? It's just a dream. He's not stupid. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Jinlong is so awesome. That's because their task is difficult. He shoulders the important responsibility of inheriting the descendants of the Wang family. He doesn't want to die so early. Lose! "How is Yiyi doing now?" Wang Wang suddenly changed the topic. They invited him here today just to find a way to fight with him? It's not that simple. Something must have happened to the one in a hundred, otherwise he wouldn't have been so anxious to invite me here, which made me think that I was being targeted by someone who caught a handsome guy. "You can't call me the one in a hundred!" Leng Yan's face was frosty, and her tone was a little unhappy, and then she sighed heavily, as if the frost on her face was only when she talked about the one in a hundred. Dissolve some. "Yiyi's condition is not very good. There is nothing wrong with her body. After your treatment last time, she was still unconscious and there was no way to wake her up!" Wang Wang was stunned. Are you kidding me? He has been cured and there is no problem anymore. How come he has returned to the state of the living dead? Do you want to give yourself special benefits? Oh my gosh, this living dead, he still doesn¡¯t have such a strong taste. "What are you thinking about?" Leng Yan noticed that the expression on Wang Wang's face had changed, and she didn't know how far her thoughts had wandered. She snorted coldly, which scared Wang Wang. He actually received such a cold snort from the other party when he was thinking about something. Terrible! "Let's go and check out the situation first!" Wang Wang walked to the front familiarly, but he was still confused. Baili Tianyi's body was fine. She hadn't woken up yet. So she didn't want to wake up and would rather immerse herself in her fantasy world. Did she have any concerns about the real world? What are you dissatisfied with? Soon we arrived at Baili Shepherd¡¯s residence, which was a unique small courtyard. Such a unique small courtyard was built in this military powerhouse, which can be regarded as a strange scene in the base! "Haha, shepherd, I'm here again. Is there any applause or welcome!" Wang Wang walked in swaggeringly, his voice was not quiet, and the Baili Shepherd who was basking in the sun was stunned. This kid thinks this is his home, right? Leng Yan couldn't bear it anymore and kicked Wang Wang's butt hard. As if he had expected Leng Yan to do this, he ducked forward, barely avoiding Leng Yan's kick, and smiled at Leng Yan, "Young man, can't you help it?" I thought you had so much patience, but it turns out you are still the same! "Huh? Where is the shepherd?" Wang Wang looked puzzled, where is the shepherd? Where is Baili Shepherd? At this time, the director of the Diaolong Secret Service stood up from the recliner, looking a little embarrassed. Baili Herder was depressed. He called himself Baili Herder, but when it came to this kid's mouth, why did he become a wooden man? Blockhead! "Ahem! I said you kid, you want to kill me, right?" Baili Shepherd said angrily that he was a majestic and solemn general in front of others, but when he was in front of this boy, he couldn't pretend no matter how hard he tried, and looked at Wang Wang unhappily. Wang Wang grinned and didn¡¯t care about Baili Shepherd. He found a seat and sat down, watchingThere was another set of purple clay teapots on the table. Wang Wang was delighted. I got the purple clay teapot he got last time. I heard it was still the old guy¡¯s favorite. I don¡¯t know where this set came from. By the way, I smashed this one too. , will this old guy just skin himself alive? "You're so rude, go and see what's going on with Yiyi's illness. If you can't cure it, I'll skin you!" Baili Shepherd finally arranged his clothes and looked at Wang Wang angrily. He looked like he was the boss here and felt unhappy for a while. "You say it again?" Wang Wang said as he picked up the purple sand teapot on the table and pretended to throw it away. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City Chapter 16: Young Master Refuses to Work "Relax, relax! Don't be anxious about this kind of thing, just relax~!" Seeing Wang Wang pick up the purple clay teapot on the table and pretending to throw it, Baili Shepherd immediately shivered. Just kidding, this is the last set. If he drops it again, I'm afraid there won't be a second set in the whole of China. . "Tell you, you just said you wanted to skin me? The price is 50,000, or I will really fall!" Wang Wang laughed and extorted another sum. Now he had some money. With the 150,000 from that girl Leng Yan, he already had 200,000. Seeing how Liu Mengru was at odds with him, Wang Wang Sooner or later you have to move out. He is so inserted between Liu Feng and Liu Mengru. This is a family conflict. Besides, after staying here for so many days, he has realized the importance of money. Without money, he can't even find hair. Without money, how can he support him in developing traditional Chinese medicine? What about growing? "You brat, you're just blackmailing me! I won't give it to you~! Hey, don't, don't throw it, I'll give it to you!" Baili Shepherd saw that Wang Wang was really not afraid of death. He was about to fall down, and his face was ugly. This purple clay teapot cost more than 50,000 yuan, not to mention 50,000 yuan. If this kid really threw it down in a fit of anger, it would be terrible. It¡¯s really over! Wang Wang smiled slightly, placed the purple sand teapot firmly on the table, his face straightened, he put away the cynicism before, and his attitude became correct, which surprised both Baili Shepherd and Leng Yan. This boy is so capable. Just pretend a little bit. "Tell me, what's going on with Yiyi now? She has nothing to do. She hasn't woken up. That's because she has a knot in her heart that she can't open and is unwilling to accept the real world. Tell me, what happened to her before? ?Before I took over, she was also in the state of the living dead, right?" Wang Wang was right. When he was treating Bailitian's intracranial blood vessels, he had already discovered that Bailituan had been in a coma before. Hearing what Wang Wang said, both of them looked a little unhappy, especially Baili Shepherd. The expression just now was gone. His face was full of back and annoyance. Leng Yan came over and quietly walked to Wang Wang's side. , whispered in Wang Wang's ear: "Don't mention the past things again, or I will twist your head!" "Relax! Relax, yes, that's it, so good, relax? Well, you can unscrew my head now!" Just when Leng Yan relaxed her body, Wang Wang squinted at Leng Yan and said the second half of the sentence coldly. Leng Yan immediately stepped forward and twisted off the head, and finally snorted coldly. Step aside and ignore this bastard! "well!" Baili Shepherd just sighed, and finally said with some pain: "Yiyi's boyfriend was shot to death by me!" In the end, it seemed as if he was explaining to himself: "I was trying to save Yiyi, but I accidentally hit him. At that time, her boyfriend at that time, ugh" what's the situation? Your grandfather accidentally beat your boyfriend to death? Is he sure he missed it? "That was when Yiyi's boyfriend was kidnapped by a killer. The general shot, but Yiyi's boyfriend blocked the bullet!" Leng Yan saw Wang Wang looking at Baili Shepherd with some contempt, and knew that Wang Wang had misunderstood, but what was the situation? etc! ??The shepherd of Baili chooses one in a hundred to save? And then accidentally killed one of the best boyfriends? The one-in-a-million boyfriend took a bullet for that killer? Damn it, what kind of impetuous and bullshit plot is this? What kind of cheating situation is this? ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between the one-in-a-million boyfriend and the killer?¡± Wang Wang said coldly, rubbing his sore temples. After sorting out this relationship for more than ten minutes, Wang Wang still couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of situation this was. In short, it was a combination of sore balls and lactic acid! Leng Yan and Baili Muren looked at each other for a moment, has this guy been obsessed with this problem for so long? When the two of them saw Wang Wang silently thinking, they thought he was trying to save the one in a hundred, but it turned out that this miserable guy was actually struggling with this problem? What is this guy's purpose? ¡°Yiyi¡¯s boyfriend is the killer¡¯s girlfriend!¡± Leng Yan finally said these words slowly, Wang Wang was like a bolt from the blue, and instantly turned to stone. Damn, this cheating thing has finally come to an end, so that¡¯s what happened. Nani? Baili picks a lesbian, and then with her boyfriend! Her boyfriend is also a woman! Then her boyfriend was with Baili Yiyi, and with that killer boyfriend, and then Baili Yiyi was a pure lesbian, herMy boyfriend is bisexual, and then he is in two different situations! "Damn! It's no good to be so cheating. I must train Yiyi to be bisexual! Such a cheating thing can't happen, so what do we men do?" Wang Wang was filled with indignation and shouted loudly that I would train one of the hundred to be bisexual and contribute to the great cause of mankind! In fact, Wang Wang has long known about the sexual orientation of the one in a hundred, but now that he really understands it, it is really uncomfortable. Such a good person must be trained well! "Training?" Leng Yan looked at Wang Wang with a playful tone, and Baili Shepherd looked at Wang Wang with green eyes. Wang Wang was startled, jumped up from the stool, covered his chest with both hands, and shouted: "You guys What do you want to do?" "I made a mistake. I made a mistake. I wanted to correct her sexual orientation. Not to mention male orientation, but at least make her bisexual, okay?" Wang Wang looked at the two people who were staring at him, and they seemed to want him to complete the task. However, he had never studied this latest case. This was a breakthrough in the history of ghost doctors. He wanted to be awesome. It flaps! "Boy, it's you, you said this, Leng Yan takes him to see Yiyi!" Baili Shepherd smiled heartily and looked at Wang Wang like a cat staring at a mouse. Wang Wang felt uncomfortable for a while. He had to treat the disease without any medical fees. If he had known, I would not have said it. It was such a thankless task. , I won¡¯t do anything if it falls on anyone! The depressed Wang Wang followed Leng Yan. Leng Yan had already reached the door of the secret room and suddenly stopped. As a result, Wang Wang bumped into her. "what are you doing?" Leng Yan always makes sarcastic remarks, and she doesn¡¯t speak much. Saying more words seems like losing a piece of meat! ¡°Find a way to treat it!¡± Wang Wang also imitated Leng Yan, and when he was at odds with her, he said more than a few words without comment, and said something angrily. Before Leng Yan could react, Wang Wang had already stepped forward, pressed the password and walked in. He didn't care about Leng Yan's stunned eyes. With his photographic memory, are you still worried about not being able to remember the password? Turning around, Baili Shangyi was lying there peacefully. The expression on his face was indescribable sadness, but it did not affect his beauty at all. His beautiful appearance remained unchanged at all, but there was a hint of pale morbid beauty. . The only thing that makes Wang Wang lament is why she is a lesbian, why? By the way, what does it have to do with whether this person is a lesbian or not? Holding back the heartache, he carefully checked the pulse of Baili Yinyi. Everything was normal, and there was no pulse disorder. The last time he treated him, he was still awake. Now he has become a living dead again, not his. The problem with her medical skills was entirely due to her unwillingness to wake up. According to the records in "Ghost Doctor", there is only one case of such a disease recorded in it. It was a long time ago. It seems that the fiftieth generation of the ghost doctor thought it was recorded by a genius. The above There is also a record of a person who has such a disease, because the patient is not satisfied with the current life and is unwilling to wake up, To put it bluntly, you are immersed in your own dreams, immersed in your own fictional world, and do not want to return to the real world. There is no solution for this disease. Damn it, Wang Wang wants to say, this is not a disease for his grandma. Well, it is a disease, a heart disease. She should see a psychiatrist! Wang Wang was a little confused. Could it be that she was chosen because she resented her grandfather for beating her 'boyfriend' to death? She couldn't feel any resentment towards this grandfather because he was the grandfather she loved most, and she was caught in a dilemma. Don't want to wake up and face this tangled situation? After Wang Wang repeatedly checked and took her pulse, he was basically able to confirm his guess. Wanting her to wake up was easy or difficult. Wang Wang, who has the power of ghosts and ghosts, can completely use the ghost medicine skill. , make a divine connection between Baili Shepherd and Baili Xianyi, and as long as the conflict is resolved, they will naturally wake up. But this is the first time I try this, and I still need to find a treatment plan. This is no joke. If the god of love ends up handing over to a dead person after making love, it will not be as simple as causing trouble. Besides, such a beautiful person is handing over to someone. Dead, Wang Wang, he has no face to face the heaven. "How about it?" Leng Yan saw Wang Wang walking out with a solemn look on his face. Leng Yan's face didn't look good either. Could it be that there was nothing he could do? ¡°It can basically be treated, but it requires some preparation!¡± Wang Wang said confidently, just to comfort these two frightened birds. In fact, he was really clueless about this matter. "If you can't wake up one by one,?, just sleep with her! "Looking at Wang Wang with cold eyes, she uttered a sentence coldly. Wang Wang shook his head with a wry smile. This cold beauty represents the vast number of patients¡¯ family members. When the doctor pats his chest and says that it will definitely work, these family members regard the doctor as a savior, God, and the sky is full of gods and Buddhas. In the end, once something happens, the doctor and the patient¡¯s family will instantly become enemies. Damn your savior, I will kick you to death. This is basically the situation. "By the way, Wang Wang, I have already told the general about that matter, and the general agreed!" Seeing that Wang Wang had left, Leng Yan seemed to realize that what she had just said was a bit too much, so she spoke out about it. "I don't need you to arrange my affairs from now on. I am a person, not a puppet!" Wang Wang suddenly turned around, his tone was cold, implying strong anger and evil spirit. He did not need others to arrange his affairs. He hates everything that others have arranged for him. He has been arranged by his grandfather for more than 20 years, and he is tired of it! ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m quitting!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left, not even waving, leaving a smell of gunpowder in the place! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 17 Military Training Early in the morning, Wang Wang was speechless as he still had to bear the same advice from Liu Feng as his mother. Could this be a living story of growing up a woman and a man? "You guys remember to get along well and don't always have conflicts!" They had already walked out of the house, and Liu Feng wanted to catch up and give some warnings. Moreover, Wang Wang found that Liu Mengru seemed very angry today. Did that boy offend this girl again? It seems like I haven't said a word to this girl these days, right? ¡°You bumpkin, take a taxi yourself!¡± Seeing that her father had left, Liu Mengru finally showed her 'ferocious' face, and Wang Wang became even more unhappy. She looked so tacky and old-fashioned, which matched her. ? That's not worthy at all. I don't know what my father thinks! "On the way, what kind of taxi are you taking? Let's go quickly, lest your father say you bully me again, which will make things worse for you, right?" Wang Wang didn't think so much. He opened the car door and got in. He didn't care so much. He sat directly in the passenger seat and looked at Liu Mengru, as if to say, little girl, sit down and you can drive. ! ¡°You bumpkin, get out of here, you¡¯re the only one who bullies me, why does dad like you, bumpkin, and why are we kids?¡± Liu Mengru was about to cry. Before Wang Wang came back yesterday, Liu Mengru's father told her that Wang Wang was actually his fianc¨¦. Although he was eyeing a baby kiss, his father actually had no intention of going back on his word. So angry, why did she have to ruin her marital happiness now just for a joke they had when they were young? Why did she marry herself to this bumpkin! "What? My dear, you are starting to make an international UFO joke. I don't even know about this!" Wang Wang is so angry, baby, fuck you uncle, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at all. Could it be that grandpa left himself here, under the pretext of studying Western medicine, in order to cultivate a relationship with this girl? But, Liu Mengru was pretty good, and she was still the school beauty. Even though she was at a disadvantage, he admitted it! Seeing Wang Wang's innocent look, as if he was at a disadvantage for marrying him, he slapped Wang Wang in the face. Damn, Wang Wang was also angry. He would not hit someone in the face, but a slap in the face would hurt his self-esteem. Wang Wang also has self-respect, he is angry! He grabbed Liu Mengru's hand and Liu Mengru struggled with all his strength. The whole car shook. Wang Wang was stunned because of the condition inside Liu Mengru's body. Liu Mengru had no idea what was going on. The residence struggled and the car swayed farther away. Liu Feng happened to be passing by at this time. When he saw the situation and the posture, his face was suddenly filled with a smile: "Look, this is a young man. He is always so energetic. Alas, when he gets old, this is the legendary car shake!" " But Liu Feng was still very happy and took the things back without getting involved. Wang Wang's face turned ugly. He was joking. He was still a little proud of having a school beauty fianc¨¦e, but now he was speechless. Liu Feng actually forced this tattered shoe on himself. Did he really think that he was a rag collector? Holding Liu Mengru¡¯s hand, I felt that the pulse in Liu Mengru¡¯s body was extremely unstable, showing a weak phenomenon. The only explanation was that Liu Mengru had kidney deficiency. Damn it, women¡¯s kidney function is generally much stronger than men¡¯s, but if they actually suffer from kidney deficiency, how much indulgence will they have to do? Such typical broken shoes, broken shoes! Wang Wang let go of Liu Mengru's hand with some disgust. Because Liu Mengru struggled too hard, the place where he was caught turned red. Liu Mengru didn't intend to hit Wang Wang anymore. He drove the car, stepped on the accelerator, and hit hard. Drive forward fiercely. The car suddenly became quiet. Wang Wang didn't want to talk to each other anymore. He was trying hard to greet his grandfather who was going abroad. He also asked Liu Feng. The two old guys actually worked together to throw this broken shoe to him. Damn it. , I get angry when I think about it, and I am not in the mood to pay attention to the other party! There was a violent braking sound, and Wang Wang didn't pay attention, and it hit the windshield hard. Fortunately, Wang Wang's reaction was good enough, and he blocked the impact with his hand, but the impact was still serious, and stars were flying around his eyes. : "Fuck, you think I'm invulnerable!" Liu Mengru opened the car door, swung it hard, picked up her schoolbag and walked towards the campus, and her steps were not slow, as if she was afraid that Wang Wang would follow and others would misunderstand the relationship between them. Wang Wang was also depressed, and walked down in a depressed manner. He looked at Liu Mengru¡¯s back, which was quite beautiful, and even her appearance was quite beautiful, but when he thought that the other party had kidney deficiency at such a young age, he began to worry again. "You must remember that military training starts tomorrow and all students must participate. Moreover, this semester will be extended by half a month to make up for the time wasted in this military training."This time the special forces are here for military training, so you all have to cheer me up, we are in class 110! us" Listening to the old professor who was the head teacher, he talked endlessly. Wang Wang was stunned and couldn't remember a word. He was extremely depressed. Could it be that these head teachers were all the same? They only knew that everything had to be repeated thousands of times before they talked. I kept saying it again, but none of it turned out to be useful, it was all fucking nonsense! Wang Wang doesn¡¯t want to go to school. This is a big reason. He doesn¡¯t want to waste his time on such painful nonsense. Huh? what is this? The head teacher was talking endlessly about his great principles. Wang Wang seemed to have found a friend in the crowd who also didn't like going to school. But looking at it, Wang Wang wanted to scold her, he looked like a dog! He wears a gold necklace as thick as a dog leash around his neck, a gold watch on his hand, several rings on his hand, and even a gold tooth inlaid on his tooth. Are you kidding? Money is not such a waste, right? , a complete nouveau riche. But this is not what attracts Wang Wang, but this guy is holding a small tablet in his hand, which is playing the latest version of Gaoshu Maria's movie. Wang Wang is depressed, and his brother is still watching All the Way to the West. You are so forward-thinking, how embarrassing is this for your brother? Without saying a word, he grabbed the other person's tablet and said to Lai Yuejing: "This classmate, your father gave you money to study. He didn't just come here to entertain you with gadgets. Study hard and I'll confiscate this." I¡¯ll give it to the teacher later!¡± After saying this, don¡¯t care about the other person¡¯s surprised expression, just read it again. Lai Yuejing was stunned for a moment, but when he saw Wang Wang's actions, a lewd smile appeared on his face. It turned out that he was a close friend in this field, and he was showing off: "How is it? On point, right? Let me tell you, this is still an internal screening. , I relied on a lot of connections to get it, I, Lai Yuejing, how about you?" Wang Wang was stunned, looking at this guy stunned for three seconds, and couldn't help but sneered: "You are a grown man, why do you have your period?" "You just got your period. This is my student ID card. What is it called?" ??Lai Yuejing is helpless. The name given by her father is really awesome. Even if she harasses the principal's daughter, she will not be expelled from the school because all the girls in the school will vouch for her. Because without him, Lai Yuejing would not feel like a woman. Wang Wang took the student ID card, and his face suddenly became weird. It's top quality, even more top quality than his own name. It's so awesome. I'm on my period! In order not to avoid misunderstandings, Wang Wang directly stuffed his student ID card in to avoid misunderstandings later. Lai Yuejing took Wang Wang¡¯s student ID card and was stunned. He was completely stunned. He couldn¡¯t help shouting, as if he was addicted: ¡°Wang Wang, Wang Wang, Wang Wang Wang Wang!¡± "Who is behind me barking like a dog and interrupting my words!?" The old guy, the head teacher, was completely angry. When he was teaching these precautions, someone actually came out to make trouble. Wasn't this clearly not giving him face? He yelled at the back. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wang Wang looked at Lai Yuejing with murderous eyes, " Damn, I don't want to live anymore, now trouble is coming!" ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s me!¡± Lai Yuejing was stared at by Wang Wang¡¯s murderous eyes and looked at by the old guy from the class teacher. He stood up very wisely and looked a little proud, which immediately caused the surrounding classmates to burst into laughter. "Run thirty laps of the course for me!" Wang Wang is so fierce, thirty laps? A two-hundred-meter course is not a six-thousand-meter course. It was so cruel that Lai Yuejing's face darkened. He threw his student ID card to Wang Wang and didn't even take the tablet. He just ran away. It was really straightforward. . "I am a soldier and a common man" Forehead? What song is this? At this moment, two large military trucks began to drive towards the campus. They were all decorated with green paint. Soldiers with guns and ammunition stood neatly on the trucks. Wang Wang finally knows why all the special forces have their heads squeezed by the door. They all wear cuckolds and sing songs. They are so arrogant. "Okay, from now on, you will be managed by these instructors. During the military training, if there is nothing, you are not allowed to withdraw, no one is allowed!" I don¡¯t know why the school is so angry this time, but they actually summoned everyone this time just for military training. I don¡¯t understand, the doctor actually wants to do military training. Are they going to arrest them and become soldiers? Wang Wang doesn¡¯t want to Go, I just rejected that cool girl yesterday. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t care who you were before or what background you have, don¡¯t care about that.¡± A cold instructor stood in front of the team. He didn¡¯t know how many words he said and didn¡¯t care what you said. He finally finished. Lai Yuejing was so stubborn that he answered the conversation at that time. As soon as the other party finished speaking, he whispered: " I don¡¯t care if the ** will come to be my aunt, and I don¡¯t care if your dad will come to be my aunt, I don¡¯t care.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Ghost Doctor in the City 18 Masturbating to the Rhythm? "Who was talking just now? Stand up, thirty rounds!" Fei Jackal¡¯s face was very ugly. Someone was actually causing trouble under his nose. The Silver Dragons had never been afraid of any second-generation rich or official who dared to cause trouble and kill him! ??Lai Yuejing is wilting again. Damn it, she was fucked by her class teacher for thirty times and she¡¯s still here! "Handsome guy, it's me, what's the matter? I've been actively implementing your spirit. I will listen to you whether you come or not!" ??????? Lai Yuejing was flattered by Datong, but it seemed that he was flattered in the wrong way. You can tell by looking at Fei Jackal¡¯s face that he wants to eat people. If you say another word, he will probably be thrown out. Fei Jackal said coldly: "Sixty laps!" Poof! Wang Wang couldn¡¯t help laughing anymore, this kid was just looking for abuse! ¡°Nah! You¡¯re trying to flatter me but you¡¯re still running away!¡± "Lai Yuejing almost didn't draw his gun. Damn it, if you have one more gun than me, you're awesome, right? There's a bird under your crotch, I'm afraid he'll grab it!" "Now all the students, put on their military uniforms and run thirty laps!" Fei Jackal still had a straight face, showing no emotion at all. Wang Wang saw another ice cube face, similar to Leng Yan, they were both cold birds. "Thirty laps!" There were many complaints, but the result was another thirty laps, and then because the running was not orderly, another thirty laps, someone fell behind, and it was still thirty laps Wang Wang always feels that this outfit is a bit uncomfortable. Just kidding, he wears green clothes and a green hat all day long, and it is also a neat green hat. It is definitely classic! "Beast!" " Lai Yuejing was as tired as a dog. He huffed and puffed. He didn't forget to greet Fei Jackal once. This cheating instructor is too awesome. If he runs like this, everyone will probably burp tomorrow. Wang Wang was also a little unhappy. Although he didn't blush or breath while running, he still felt uncomfortable. Then Lai Yuejing said: "Beast!" "Very good, given your beautiful language, no one will shout a hundred times over there on the playground!" As a result, on the other side of the playground, the most classic scolding in history occurred. "Beast!" "Beast!" The whole school's classmates were paying attention. If you two said "animal" to them, Wang Wang would then call them "animals". "Okay, the warm-up exercise just now has been completed, now we enter the subject we need to train, shooting! Everyone, look at the target over there, there is a simulated gun over there, everyone is ready, latecomers, thirty laps!" Fei Jackal looked at all the children in Class 110 with a smile. Unfortunately, in the eyes of everyone, that smile was even scarier than the big bad wolf. No one dared to hesitate and quickly took those imitation guns in their hands, but who It doesn¡¯t even work! ¡°You¡¯re kidding, who do you think these medical university students are? There are only a few doctors who can use guns. "Not bad. A gun this big and long is more powerful than the one on your crotch, right?" Lai Yuejing looked at Wang Wang while touching the gun. This gun was almost the same as the real thing, except that it used plastic bullets. It would not kill people if it hit people, but it was a different matter if it hit birds. "More powerful than my gun? My gun can hit women, but can the gun in your hand do the same?" Wang Wang sneered, he really didn¡¯t know anything about these, and he was a little confused, these Silver Dragon special forces should also belong to the carved dragons, right? I've heard Leng Yan talk about Golden Dragon, but I've never heard of Silver Dragon. I don't know which organization it is, but why she has to come to the Medical University to perform military training is very puzzling. Wang Wang can obviously smell something unusual from the behavior of these people. There must be something wrong with it. "gather!" Everyone gathered quickly, and no one dared to fall behind. Just kidding, there have been so many thirty laps just now, and now there are still thirty laps, and they all fell down without running anymore. "Yes, the reaction speed is not bad. The distance we ran just now has been three times longer than that of other classes. So, you must understand that we are better than other classes. The soldiers under my command can never be better than anyone else's. Difference!" Wang Wang also cursed, who is your soldier? You dragged a good doctor here to waste his life and money. This will be punished by God. "Obviously, many students are dismissive of this, and they are not interested in Fei Jackal at all. "Okay, now let me introduce myself. This time, I will be hosting this military training with instructor Lin Leng. My name is Fei Jackal!" "Pfft, you call me loser?" Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, and finally realized what this guy¡¯s name was.??Compared with Lai Yuejing, Lai Yuejing also followed Wang Wang's words. Now the two of them are obviously on the same front: "Yes, he is called useless Chai, he is useless Chai, and useless Chai is him!" Fei Jackal was also stunned for a while, still thinking, is his name so difficult to remember? Finally, after hearing Lai Yuejing repeat it several times, he finally understood what they meant. His face became even colder, and he yelled at Wang Wang and Lai Yuejing: "Thirty laps, if you miss one lap, add thirty laps!" "Beast, beast!" "Beast, beast!" Wang Wang had a dark face, having been implicated by this guy again. He didn't care about Lai Yuejing and ran directly to the front. His physical fitness was already good. Although running on these roads was really not a problem for him, there was no benefit in being punished for running like this. He really didn't want to Ran. "Beast, beast, wait for me!" ?? Lai Yuejing kept scolding Fei Jackal from behind, but when he saw Wang Wang running to the front, he was very unwilling and asked Wang Wang to wait a moment, but when he said these words together, he became a beast and so on. Wang Wang darkened his face again and yelled at the back: "Beast, beast, run away!" As a result, the whole school was dumbfounded. Some students quickly uploaded the most classic situation of this century to Weibo. A student from Kyoto Medical University was chasing two people. The two people were beasts and beasts. During the crazy chase, the two seemed to have some kind of close relationship. Now they are chasing each other. Working hard to verify This article has once again become popular throughout the Medical University, and has even become a hot search topic on the Internet headlines. Various comments have emerged one after another, the most eye-catching ones are: 1. The country bumpkin is chased by the rich and handsome man 2. The special hobby of tall, rich and handsome people. 3. Tu Ge V5 The two finally finished thirty laps and returned to the team. Wang Wang found that Fei Jackal had been staring at him, with goosebumps all over his body. What did that kid want to do? Fei Jackal looked at Wang Wang for a while, and finally nodded: "You have a good physique!" He understood that it was impossible for ordinary people to run such a long distance without feeling out of breath at all, and his face was normal, not looking like he had returned from running so many laps of the golf course. Moreover, Wang Wang was still very energetic, I'm afraid Even if I run thirty laps, I won¡¯t be out of breath. Uncle's, Xiaoye has practiced, let alone thirty laps, and there is no problem with sixty laps, but this two. Will he do things? If you run again, I¡¯ll go ahead and beat you up first! "Okay, come with me now!" Everyone turned around and saw that rows of gun targets had been erected about a hundred meters ahead. There was a person standing next to the targets. They were probably arranged to report the targets. "You see there is no target in front of you. It is only 100 meters now. Your goal today is to hit the target. Even if you are qualified, if you can't hit the target 100 meters away, then you will not finish until you hit it!" This time Wang Wang was stumped. If he had used a silver needle, he would have been completely confident that he could shoot the target into ten rings. But with a gun, that would not work. It was different with a gun because he didn't understand it at all. , who knows how much wind resistance there will be, as well as recoil, etc. It¡¯s hard to make a fuss about these things if you don¡¯t know them clearly. Even the wind resistance and the recoil of the gun were all told by Lai Yuejing. "Raise the gun!" With a swipe sound, everyone rushed to lift it up, but many of their arms were drooping and crooked. This gun was an imitation gun, but with the weight of the real gun, those girls, with their petite little hands, felt very hard. ¡°The gun needs to be kept flat, yes, look at me, look at me, yes, that¡¯s it, don¡¯t move, you try to hold the gun steady now!¡± Fei Jackal walked all the way and saw the man who was not holding the gun properly, so he quickly went up to correct it. However, wherever he went, the guns behind him were lowered one after another, making faces at Fei Jackal. "Look at the gun. If there is a sight line on it, look at the sight line, and then aim at the target in the distance. Once you aim it, you can shoot!" As soon as Fei Jackal finished speaking, a gunshot rang out. Everyone was stunned. What happened? Wang Wang looked helpless. Didn¡¯t the loser say that he can shoot when he aims? "Who asked you to shoot?" Fei Jackal looked at Wang Wang with a cold face, and had the urge to go up and beat him up. Before he could finish his words, he shot him out with a bang. "Report to the instructor, isn't this what you said?" Wang Wang looked innocent. The other party really said that he could shoot after taking aim. Could it be that the local government wanted to target him?  "Return to the team, no shooting is allowed without my order!" Fei Jackal was also a little helpless. He had said to shoot just now, but it was not yet time. Well, the other party was right, so he could only glare at the other party fiercely and continue to move forward. "Your uncle!" Wang Wang was also puzzled. The military training was to learn how to shoot. Is there no one on the front line? They also pulled out these medical university students. I didn¡¯t hear that there was any battle with the Japanese country? "I am a soldier, and I will eat his uncle's food!" Lai Yuejing also murmured in a low voice, Wang Wang was also happy, this kid really likes to echo him. "Okay, keep raising the gun, yes, look at me like this, aim!" Fei Jackal looked at Wang Wang and the others coldly, frowning at their movements from raising the gun to aiming, as well as their reaction abilities. They were so uneven that they couldn't be taught at all. "Come on, watch it again, keep up with my rhythm, watch my movements, yes, that's it, raise the gun, aim, keep up with my rhythm" There happened to be a plane flying over their heads at this moment Lai Yuejing yelled: "Follow the instructor's movements, keep up with the rhythm, and let's masturbate together!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 19 The Powerful Ten Rings With a swish sound, the students of Class 110, led by Lai Yuejing, actually raised their guns in an unusually neat manner and aimed at the plane flying overhead. They scared Fei Jackal half to death. Damn it, this is a combat helicopter. You all want to die. Right? "Put it down, let it go!" Fei Jackal was so frightened that he almost jumped up. He rushed over and knocked down all the guns they raised. If the higher-ups mistakenly thought it was an attack and just fired a shot, they would all be finished! Wang Wang doesn¡¯t understand either. Isn¡¯t it just a helicopter? Why do you need to be so excited? "Put it down, do you want to die? Wait until a piece of shit comes down from above, and you will just wait to die!" Fei Jackal was about to go berserk. Just as he knocked down their guns, the ones behind them raised them again and aimed at the helicopter. The personnel on the plane also noticed the ones below and were already on alert and were about to launch. When the alarm sounded, I suddenly felt something was wrong. It seemed like there was a medical university down there! Hearing what Fei Jackal said, these students shivered in fear and quickly put down their guns. They still understood the seriousness of the plane pooping. If it really happened, they would really burp. . "You have seriously disappointed me. Don't you know you can't point a gun at an airplane? In the past, during the war, there was a farmer who didn't understand and pointed a pole at an airplane, but he was hit by the airplane. Sieve, you guys don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you?¡± Fei Jackal was so angry that he couldn't calm down even after drinking a few sips of water. He shouted towards the playground over there: "Instructor Lin, you have to take over, I'll take a rest!" ??Everyone followed Fei Jackal¡¯s gaze and looked at the beauty. Wearing a professional military uniform, all the perfect curves are displayed, refined, and the whole body is full of explosive beauty. But what attracts Wang Wang is the guy standing out in front of him. He secretly thought, good guy, he is really big, why don't he pop out? What's up? "Fei Jackal, what's wrong? What happened?" Lin Leng looked at Fei Jackal with some confusion. The two of them were important people responsible for this plan. Could it be that there was some special situation? "Instructor Lin, you train them for a day first. I will come back later and take a rest." Fei Jackal said with some embarrassment, in fact, he couldn't bear it anymore, these are all weird, the attack just now almost made him urinate, the fighter dared to point his gun at it, isn't this trying to kill someone? "Then you go and take a rest, Class 110, listen to me!" Lin said with a cold face and a serious expression. Wang Wang was depressed again. Are these soldiers, especially those with certain positions, all such ice-faced people? Fei Jackal is the same, Leng Yan is the same, and now this beautiful instructor is too! Your head has been squeezed by the door! "have!" The beautiful instructor trained in person, which made those wolf friends happy. It was better than facing that man, but the girls were a little reluctant. How good that instructor was just now. He had a good figure and a good figure, and he had whatever he wanted. Anyway, that's what he wanted. What, it must be very like that. They all stood like benchmarks, neatly lined up, with serious expressions, waiting for the beautiful instructor to teach and train step by step, and then Just when all the wolf friends were trapped in infinite sexual intercourse, Lin Leng shouted: "Go around the stadium thirty times!" boom! They all knelt down in an unusually neat manner. Damn it, you¡¯ve already done thirty laps just now, why don¡¯t you come here to punish me! The ones with the darkest faces are Wang Wang and Lai Yuejing. They are the ones who run away the most. Now that they are still here, the others are not much better. Among them, there are many rich second generation people who say that they drive even to class every day. Yes, they are tired from walking, let alone their physical condition. This is just the first day of military training, but they already have the urge to commit suicide. Thinking of various ways to avoid military training, there were many reasons for them. After hearing Lin Leng's thirty laps, they quickly thought of it, figured it out, and were paralyzed. They all asked for leave tomorrow! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wang Wang was also panting heavily. He had never done such an intense exercise in such a long time since he had been in the city, so he couldn't adapt to it all at once. It was a little tiring, but he didn't lie on the ground like them. "Why are you still standing?" Lin Leng also noticed such a strange class just now. On the first day, he pissed off Fei Jackal and tortured them with such inhuman means. He let them run away again this time, just to dampen their spirit first so that he could take action. When I saw Wang Wang still standing, his expression didn¡¯t change much., just a little short of breath, with a strange look in his eyes. There is a candidate for this mission. I originally thought it would take at least six or seven days to see the effect, but I didn¡¯t expect to see gains on the first day, and I was a little excited. Silver Dragon suffered a heavy loss this time, so it relied on these people to supplement it. "Why are you still standing?" Lin Leng looked at Wang Wang teasingly. Wang Wang looked slightly startled. Is it a crime to stand still? "Well, I, can I get down now?" Wang Wang¡¯s face was not very good-looking. One look at the other party¡¯s expression and he knew there was a conspiracy. If he continued to be fucked like this by this girl, he would have to lie down too tired. He might as well lie down now. Just when he was about to lie down, Lin Leng smiled cruelly: "It's too late, thirty laps!" "Nah! Can you trick me any more!" "Sixty laps!" Just as he was about to say the word, Wang Wang swallowed it back. Damn it, if he said one more word, it would probably add another 30 times. Damn, my brother will be sick tomorrow. Now I finally know how serious it is to be sick. Happy things, being a doctor is simply depriving others of their happiness. He was running around the court with his head down, running slowly, and became a weird thing again. The other classes had taken a break, but he was still running around the court, showing off his tall and tall figure. Models don't have to walk so much for catwalks. It's crazy. The second time my brother was awesome, he walked sixty times on the catwalk! Finally, he ran sixty laps. This time, Wang Wang was smarter. When he ran back, he didn't care about all the other students standing up. He just lay down on the ground. His face was red and his neck was thick from holding it in, and he was breathing heavily, for fear that the girl would think he was It's okay. If you give it a few dozen more laps, it's really going to be fucked. "Get up and return to the team. Stop pretending. I know you haven't reached this level yet." Lin Leng still looked at Wang Wang jokingly, but he remembered Wang Wang's appearance in his heart. When the time came, he would call his name first. This was the most outstanding one on the first day of military training. She is the person in charge of this matter. She has inspected almost all the students in the medical university. The only one who deserves attention is the current one. Wang Wang was stunned when he heard what the other party said. Are you kidding? His brother's acting skills are so realistic, and he was actually noticed. He stood up weakly and returned to the team. He was afraid that this chick would go into heat again and let himself continue to do it. "Continue the training subjects just now. Everyone follow my rhythm, raise the gun, aim, and prepare to pull the trigger." "Remember, when looking at the target, point the muzzle of the gun slightly downward. Due to the recoil, the muzzle of the gun will automatically move upward a little when the trigger is pulled." "First of all, the hand holding the gun must be steady, and" Before Lin Leng finished speaking, she found something strange again. She saw Wang Wang actually holding a gun with one hand, holding a rifle weighing several kilograms. It seemed as if he was not there. He was as calm as water. She looked at Wang Wang curiously again. Lin Leng was much more detailed than Fei Jackal. Many things to pay attention to were explained clearly. When Wang Wang heard what the other party said, he also understood that this was completely different from launching a silver needle, and he had to pay attention to it. With these, he never had to worry about the instability of holding the gun with one hand. The ghost doctor's magical skill is not guaranteed. As for the recoil, while aiming straight, Wang Wang found that his eyesight was super strong and he could see the target very clearly. He subconsciously pointed the muzzle downward and aimed at the eighth ring. As if realizing something, he turned around and almost pulled the trigger without being frightened. It turned out that Lin Leng was staring at him at close range, with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through him. What made Wang Wang more helpless was that the other party almost Getting closer to his own face, Wang Wang could clearly see the other person's delicate facial features. There is no trace of makeup, it shows the most original and pure natural beauty, and it has a light fragrance that enters the nose. "Well, instructor, did I do something wrong again? Don't, don't let me run away again." Wang Wang is completely disgusted with running on the court. If he runs anymore, he will really throw up. He will probably turn around and walk away when he sees the court in the future. "It's okay, very good, continue. Other students are looking at Wang Wang. Like him, your hands must be steady and you must devote yourself to it wholeheartedly. This is a kind of artistic conception. You must slowly adapt to it!" Lin Leng actually took Wang Wang as an example and asked everyone to learn from him. Lai Yuejing looked at Wang Wang with envy, but he was a little depressed. Why was he so close to Wang Wang? Why didn't Wang Wang pretend not to know and kissed him? Actually, Wang Wang also regretted it. He really should have kissed her just now. He didn't think about other things at all just now. He was afraid that the other party would ask him to run to the playground again. When he realized it, he felt extremely regretful. Those thin lips were close to her. So close. "Callwhat name? " Lin Leng looked at Wang Wang curiously. Wang Wang did not answer, but still maintained the posture of raising the gun. Isn't this what the girl said? He devoted himself to it. Who the hell knows his name. When Lin Leng saw Wang Wang's reaction, he was stunned for a moment, but didn't say anything. He looked at Wang Wang's student ID card and put it down. "Okay, start shooting now, Wang Wang, start from you first!" After Lin Leng finished speaking, he suddenly pulled the trigger. There was a bang, and then the target shooter on the opposite side fell to the ground. Wang Wang was depressed. He was not hit. Why did he fall? After a long time, the target reporter stood up, scratching his head, and said with a depressed look: "No. 7, target 10 rings!" "Haha Shihuan, I didn't expect my brother to be so powerful!" Wang Wang looked excited. It turns out that this thing is so useful. If you get one yourself in the future, it will be much more powerful than a silver needle. Lin Leng's face turned cold, and he kicked Wang Wang, and said angrily: "Your target is No. 6, why are you shooting at No. 7?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 The ghost doctor was forcibly kissed in the city at 20 PS: It was almost past the update time. Fortunately, I arrived. The first update is at ten o'clock and there will be a second update. If you have seen it, please give me some encouragement! ! ! "What? You are making an international joke, but it's not funny at all, okay beautiful instructor? Who said I have to hit target No. 6? You didn't tell me, did you? Anyway, I'm full of hope now." Wang Wang was also speechless for this unreasonable Lin Leng. No one said that he must hit target No. 6, right? There are so many targets, and hitting which one is not a target? Speaking of this guy, he was indeed aiming at target No. 6 just now. Who knew that the bullet disobeyed and went to target No. 7? Could it be that his bullet had an affair with target No. 7? "Look at the number on your body?" Lin Leng's voice became even colder. Looking at the other party's scoundrel look, he knew without thinking that he was a helpless student. Is the quality of the current medical university students so poor? Wang Wang was stunned, and looked down at the number on his clothes, which was No. 6, but Guan Xing was still unconvinced. Who said No. 6 should only be No. 6? The young man didn¡¯t believe it today. He actually gave it ten rings. Could this be this chick's first time shooting? Well, it seems like she doesn't have a gun. It must be her first time shooting and she didn¡¯t hit ten rings, so she¡¯s jealous? Well, this science must be like this. "Who said No. 6 can't hit No. 7 targets? Instructor, beautiful instructor, you didn't tell me, did you?" Wang Wang looked at Lin Leng with a puzzled expression, then leaned close to Lin Leng's ear and whispered softly: "Beautiful instructor, is this the first time you failed to hit ten rings in a shooting, are you jealous?" "Afraid!" "Damn it, you're bullying the uneducated people in the mountains, right? Kick me again? Kick me again. Do you believe it or not? I'm going to break the news to you!" Lin Leng kicked her again. Just as Wang Wang was about to retreat, Lin Leng kicked her hard. Such speed of reaction made Wang Wang somewhat admired, but this was not the reason why she could kick herself for no reason. Your grandma actually dares to kick me, and I will tell you some shocking news. Wang Wang yelled at the students in Class 110: "This is the instructor's jealousy. She must have missed the first shot, so she was jealous that I hit the tenth ring. Do you think so?" "yes!" These children's shoes were tortured miserably by the two instructors. When Wang Wang came forward, everyone must have catered to him, but Lai Yuejing's face was a little weird. He looked at Wang Wang and said with some confusion: "Boss, women can also shoot. What?" Pfft! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Seeing that Lin Leng was about to kick him, Wang Wang quickly stretched out his hands in the shape of claws and said threateningly: "Beautiful instructor, don't think that you can kick me casually because you are a beauty. I tell you not to use more tricks than me, five claws." Golden dragon!¡± When Lai Yuejing saw Wang Wang's majestic appearance, he completely knelt down. It was okay to tease a beautiful instructor like this. Why didn't he think of it? It was okay like this? "Hmph, what kind of trick did I think it was? It's just a trick used by some stinky gangsters to gain advantage. I want to see how powerful your trick is!" Lin Leng looked at Wang Wang with a sneer. Looking at the look of his hands, coupled with Wang Wang's expression, he looked a bit like a strange man who abducted a little lolita. Wang Wang had already challenged Lin Leng's tolerance limit. Although he was optimistic about Wang Wang , but he didn¡¯t expect Wang Wang to be so provocative. He kicked Wang Wang hard again, this time it was not Wang Wang's foot, but towards the little Wang Wang. Damn it! You dare to hurt the guy who inherited the incense. Don¡¯t you want to live? At the critical moment, Wang Wang must use a trick. In the past, those children in the village, regardless of whether they were men or women, could not withstand the killing of Wang Wang. The attack of Wang Clawless Golden Dragon. Seeing that the opponent was about to be kicked, Wang Wang made his gestures like lightning. As a result, Lin Leng was hit. He just grabbed Lin Leng's towering peaks. Lin Leng was stunned. He didn't expect that the opponent actually dared to do this. A thought in his heart Stunned, he quickly reacted from his stupor, his anger began to rise, and he was about to burst out. "Oh shit, boss, is this okay?" Lai Yuejing was completely impressed. God, you have to kneel down. This is the highest level of training to reach the five-clawed golden dragon. Liu Mengru was also in the team. When she saw Wang Wang¡¯s actions, she broke down and said: "Huh, You stinky gangster, it turns out he is the most hypocritical person and the best actor in the country!" "Let go!" Lin Leng's face was covered with frost, and his pretty face was full of anger, and he shouted at Wang Wang. As a result, this cold drink caused big trouble. The eyes around the playground quickly gathered here,Even the students who were running long-distance were dumbfounded, watching this most classic scene in history. The kid pointed the gun at the target. The bullet hit the target reporter, and the gun fell to the ground. He looked motionlessly in Wang Wang's direction. Various shutter sounds and various camera sounds. The Medical University has once again set off a meager craze, and since then a meager person has emerged, Brother Jin Long! Wang Wang also didn't like being looked at like a pervert. He said that he was used to this trick before, but it just made him a little strange. Why didn't this little girl get caught like the other children in the village, and then ran away crying? Woolen cloth? Then, while running away, he did not forget to say to Wang Wang: "I will go home and tell my mother. Tell me that you claw me Mimi." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "If you don't kick me, let me go!" ¡°Just kidding, Wang Wang is not someone who compromises easily. Besides, it¡¯s not him who is at fault, it¡¯s this little girl who insists on causing trouble for herself. "Let go first!" Lin Leng also felt uncomfortable being stared at by everyone around her. After all, she was still a girl. Although she was a soldier, the girl's character was different from everyone else's? "Boss, don't let it go. Press it a few more times to see how it feels. Come back and talk to me." Lai Yuejing kept shouting in her heart, don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t let go. "Don't lie about what you say." As the saying goes, a good man never fights with a woman, but I am a classic good man. He lets go as soon as he is told, without any hesitation. But as soon as Wang Wang let go of his hand, Lin Leng kicked Wang Wang hard. ¡°Damn it, it doesn¡¯t count after all, if you cheat, I¡¯ll catch you again!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????pic. Although Lin Leng was caught by Wang Wang, her foot had already kicked Xiao Wang Wang. Wang Wang's expression was distorted. Damn, if something happens to Xiao Wang Wang, I will kill you today. Wang Wang grabbed the peak tightly and fell down suddenly. When he fell, he released his hands and quickly covered the little Wang Wang. This time, the egg yolk and egg white were separated. This girl must have been too cruel. The next moment Wang Wang was stunned. Because when she released her hands, Lin Leng was already pulled by Wang Wang and fell towards him. Lin Leng couldn't react at all, and she didn't expect that Wang Wang would dare to catch her, so she was stunned like this. This resulted in two thin lips, gently pressing on Wang Wang's lips. "Oh my God, I was forcefully kissed today. It was my first kiss!" Wang Wang screamed unwillingly in his heart. The first kiss he had saved for twenty years was actually snatched away by this girl so forcefully. The hatred in his heart was so annoying. This first kiss was reserved for Baili Select, but now it¡¯s gone, everything is over. "Get up, I have to settle a score with you today!" Wang Wang didn't care how ambiguous his current posture was, pushed Lin Leng away, and looked at Lin Leng with grief and anger: "Tell me how to compensate. This is my first kiss, and I have kept it for twenty years. Tell me, how should this matter be settled? You have to be responsible for me!" Seeing Wang Wang¡¯s expression of grief and anger, Lai Yuejing knelt down, completely knelt down this time, kissed him, and actually ignored him, and also asked him to take responsibility? How to be responsible? Let the beautiful instructor marry Wang Wang? Damn, this theory is unscientific! Lin Leng was stunned when the other party pushed her so hard. She has never been so dismissive of her beauty, right? She is still very confident in her appearance. Today she met a man who forcibly took her first kiss and told her that he wanted her to be responsible for him. What kind of bullshit is this? "That was also my first kiss. What do you think you should be responsible for? Besides, did I stick out my tongue?" Lin Leng¡¯s face also turned cold. Wasn¡¯t this his first kiss? This stinky gangster, Lin Leng regarded Wang Wang as a stinky gangster and so on. He greeted him countless times. Wang Wang touched his head in confusion, so what, the first kiss requires sticking out the tongue? It seems that this has not been mentioned before. Look at that, it seems that there is no mention of it when heading west. I guess so, this guy¡¯s attention isn¡¯t on his tongue either ¡°Um, um, you actually need to stick out your tongue? So let¡¯s do it again? Should you stick your tongue out, should I stick out your tongue, or should we stick our tongue out together?¡± Wang Wang looked like he was asking for advice, so he walked up to Lin Leng and asked Lin Leng for advice, how should this first kiss proceed? Bang Even Liu Feng who was passing by was frightened. Class 110 and those in Zhou??Everyone who could hear Wang Wang's words fell down. Why is this guy so tough that his face is like a wall? "Lai Yuejing was kneeling on the ground with a face full of pride. When will he be able to develop such a skill in picking up girls? He will accept her as a beggar. It's so awesome. "Do you want a wet kiss, a tongue kiss, or a entangled kiss?" Lin Leng looked at Wang Wang with a half-smile, holding a plastic stick in his hand and gently slapping his palms, making a snapping sound. Wang Wang didn't see it at all, and was contemplating with all his heart what the outcome was with this. A wet kiss from a girl or something else. In the end, I still didn't expect that this brother Chu really didn't know which one was better. He looked at Lin Leng with a look of asking for advice. Suddenly he found that Lin Leng was staring at him coldly. Wang Wang said with some confusion: "Beautiful instructor, no Is this the first kiss? You don¡¯t need to be so solemn. I¡¯ve decided to have a wet kiss. Yes, why do you look so ugly? Is a wet kiss very difficult? How about a tongue kiss? " Lin Leng's face became even colder and he hit Wang Wang with a stick. "Ah! I don't want to hit someone in the face. A slap in the face hurts my self-esteem. Eh? Do you have to hit someone in the face before a wet kiss? Ah, no, I don't want to kiss you, okay?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 21 Boss Teaches Secret Skills "Damn it, get out of here, do you really think I'm a gangster? When did I have a little brother?" Wang Wang could not wait to kick Lai Yuejing out, and then confiscate all the dog necklaces on his body, as well as the gold watch and gold rings. Damn, he has been pestering Wang Wang since the military training ended. Wang Wang wants to Ran away. There is another one who also pulled out the gold teeth of this guy. It can¡¯t be done without pulling them out. The whole body of this guy is very rich in gold. It¡¯s all about competitions that are very rich in gold. Wang Wang thinks that this guy is the best product in front of him. The gold content is heavy enough. "Boss, my little brother is so impressed with your skills in picking up girls. Also, how about you teach me your tricks to tease the beautiful instructors? How about I be your little brother?" Lai Yuejing had a reluctant look on his face, and he was very conscious of being a younger brother. He quickly took out the bills in his pocket. Each one was red, one hundred pieces, and none of them were even ten yuan! Wang Wang was stunned, did this kid really grow up in a pile of money? Wang Wang took out so many cards casually, and Wang Wang made a preliminary estimate that there were at least more than 20 cards. Lai Yuejing looked at Lai Yuejing with a strange expression. Lai Yuejing thought that Wang Wang was too young. Lai Yuejing's expression was a little ugly: "Boss, I only have so much cash with me. I usually don't bring cash. These are just to pick up girls and buy snacks for them." , How about I give you more some other day, or give you a card and you can pick it up yourself?" Grass! Give me a card and pick it up yourself. It seems that having a rich guy is more awesome than being a doctor. "Okay, I'll take it, young master." As he said that, he took the money over, and there was not a single piece left. While Wang Wang took the money, he paid attention to Lai Yuejing's performance, and found that there was no expression on the other person's face, and there was a look of ecstasy on his face. Wang Wang was depressed again. Okay, is this money really used to buy snacks for girls? It¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s more than two thousand. The other party agreed because he was annoyed that this guy kept pestering him, and the other one accepted it for the sake of the money. ¡°Boss, you haven¡¯t taught me how to pick up girls yet?¡± Seeing that Wang Wang accepted the money and had no intention of imparting experience, Lai Yuejing's face suddenly turned ugly. Could it be that he had been cheated? "Oh, that's it. Which move do you want to learn? Tell me and let me see if you have such a talent?" When you get paid, you have to do things, just like a doctor, when you get paid, you have to treat diseases. However, Wang Wang looked at Lai Yuejing with some teasing. He was a big guy with a beer belly and gold everywhere. What could he develop? Got a girl! ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve thought about it clearly. I¡¯m going to imitate your breast-grabbing technique. No, it¡¯s the Golden Dragon Claw. This one is very powerful. I can see that Instructor Lin has been treated docilely by you.¡± Lai Yuejing looked at Wang Wang with admiration. Wang Wang's face turned dark instantly. This trick is very popular in rural areas. Could it be that this guy has never been to the countryside and doesn't even know this trick? He is so backward. "Look, it's like me. Then I grab it forward and then rub it. Most women will be subdued by you." Wang Wang showed it to Lai Yuejing dejectedly, but the guy shook his head dejectedly. He didn¡¯t understand such a simple thing? Then demonstrate again "That's it, stretch out your hands, spread your fingers, and then grab it" When Wang Wang was about to demonstrate the claw action, he suddenly found a pair of peaks appearing in front of his five fingers. Wang Wang was slightly confused: "That's not right, Instructor Lin's is not that big, is it? Whose is it?" Wang Wang raised his head as he muttered to himself, his face suddenly solidified. No wonder something felt wrong about the original Liu Mengru girl. Why did she suddenly become so much bigger? "You stinky hooligan, huh!" Liu Mengru took a big bite and walked towards the school gate. "Mengru, wait a minute, damn, how can I go back if you leave!" Liu Mengru left without looking back, leaving everyone with a perfect back view. "Damn it, I don't believe I can't go back." Wang Wang cursed helplessly, Lai Yuejing looked at Wang Wang with admiration again, school beauty, the one just now was the school beauty of the Medical University, a proven school beauty who has been certified by two students. "Boss, what's your relationship?" At the critical moment, Lai Yuejing was not concerned about his skills in picking up girls, but started gossiping. Wang Wang looked at Lai Yuejing's bird-like appearance. He was dressed like a rich and handsome man, but he looked like he was holding silk in his mouth. He wondered why he looked like a rich and handsome man, and why he did not have the life of a rich and handsome man. Was even God jealous of him? "For the richBe handsome and fight, fight for the ghost doctor, and become the first generation of ghost doctors, rich and handsome, woohoo! " Wang Wang roared in his heart and said angrily to Lai Yuejing: "We live together, what's wrong?" Actually, this guy didn¡¯t know they were neighbors, and then he said they were living together "Ouch, that's awesome, boss, you are my idol, my absolute idol. I'm going to try that trick right now. It's definitely for you!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lai Yuejing running towards the other side of the playground, running fast, carrying that huge beer belly, to be able to run so fast, which made Wang Wang a little impressed, how on earth did this fellow do it? Seeing that the place Lai Yuejing ran to was a place where beauties gathered, wouldn¡¯t this guy really take action? Wang Wang was very speechless about this thing. He turned around and didn't want to worry about it anymore. He finally got rid of a fly. He had money in hand and was not afraid of not being able to go back. Just when Wang Wang turned around. On the other side of the playground, there was a roar like a killing pig. "Ah! Boss, you lied to me!" Lai Yuejing screamed, and Wang Wang turned around in astonishment. Could it be that this guy rushed up and just held down the opponent and rubbed him fiercely? "You stinking gangster, can you get rid of your hanging silk status just by looking like a tall, rich and handsome man? Sisters, cut him off!" Then there were screams and the sound of high heels hitting his face. Wang Wang was completely speechless. This guy has provoked a group of shrews. "Master, the villa of the director of Huaxia Hospital." Wang Wang was too lazy to talk nonsense, and just said that and got into the car. When the driver saw Wang Wang's attire, he was stunned for a moment and was about to drive Wang Wang out of the car. Wang Wang impatiently threw out a hundred-dollar bill and threw it at the driver. Damn it, can't you meet a person who doesn't judge his character by his clothes? When he saw a hundred-dollar bill thrown over him, the driver was stunned for a moment, and then became ecstatic. He didn't expect to meet a rich country bumpkin today. He was so aggressive that he could get a hundred yuan for fifteen dollars. He became attentive and drove quickly. He quickly arrived at Liu Feng's home. Wang Wang subconsciously looked at the billing display. It was only twelve yuan. Let me go. Last time, it was only fifteen yuan. Yes, it was definitely detoured. "Sir, you have arrived. You can get off the bus." The driver said very respectfully, but Wang Wang had no intention of getting out of the car. ¡°Sir, you can get off the car, we¡¯re already here.¡± Seeing that Wang Wang still had no intention of getting out of the car, the driver reminded him again. Wang Wang looked at the driver with a depressed look on his face: "How can I get out of the car if you don't have any change?" The uncle driver was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly turned ugly. He looked at Wang Wang with a look of contempt, as if he was looking at a country bumpkin. He found the banknotes in his hand and gave all the change that was due to him. As soon as Wang Wang got out of the car, the driver couldn't wait to drive away. Before leaving, he didn't forget to shout: "Damn, you bumpkin!" Hey, Wang Wang is still happy. I didn¡¯t expect that the advantage of giving money directly to the driver is that it can save more money. It seems that we need to develop more advantages in this area in the future. Wang Wang chose to ignore the driver's words before leaving. For such people, he simply disdained him. How could ordinary people understand his arrogance as the descendant of a ghost doctor? No vision! Wang Wang continued to walk happily to Liu Feng's villa, opened the door, and frowned. This time he came back and encountered a family conflict. "Dad, it's impossible. I will never marry that bumpkin. If you keep him living in our house, I will fall out." Liu Mengru¡¯s voice contained the smell of gunpowder, a serious smell of gunpowder. This is troublesome. When she was teaching the younger brother today, she was caught in the act by Liu Mengru. Will she use this matter to make a fuss about it? "How is it impossible? He is the descendant of the ghost doctor. How can he not be worthy of you? He has to have good looks, be so talented, and help dad solve a big problem." Liu Feng tried his best to persuade his daughter that these were not just a joke when they were young, there were many secrets in them, but Liu Feng couldn't tell them. The two fathers and daughters were so involved in the quarrel that they didn¡¯t notice Wang Wang when he came back. Wang Wang just wanted to go up and take a bath and go to bed. Today, he has been tormented by two perverts all day long. "He is just a country bumpkin, and he is also a hooligan, a stinky hooligan. I left him at school. If you want, go find him. If you really want to thank him, just marry him yourself." Liu Mengru yelled and walked upstairs, making Wang Wang goosebumps all over. Are you kidding me? Marry Liu Feng, a man in his 50s.Even a recent old man doesn't have such a heavy taste. "Huh? Wang Wang, you are back. I thought that girl really left you in school." Liu Feng was so angry that when he was about to go find Wang Wang, he suddenly found that Wang Wang was sneaking up the stairs. Seeing that he was discovered, Wang Wang had to smile helplessly, scratch his head, and said with some embarrassment. : "Uncle Liu, am I coming back at the wrong time?" "No, no, nephew, what are you talking about? I made you laugh. Alas, this girl has such a temper." Liu Feng was also a little helpless. "Stars are flying all over my head because of this girl's treatment." "Dad, either I leave or he leaves, otherwise I won't come back to this house!" Liu Mengru seemed to be worried that Wang Wang had come back, and when she ran to the stairs, she yelled down again. "you you" Liu Feng was so angry that you couldn't say a word for a long time. Wang Wang quickly became the peacemaker: "Uncle, relax, relax! Don't get angry about this kind of thing. Give me some money and I will move out. You will not have such family conflicts." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Ghost Doctor in the City 22 Can I Treat You? ps: Sorry, I set the automatic update time at eight o'clock, but I only found out that there is no update until now. I am very sorry, and I will continue to update twice today. "Now broadcast the advertising content" "Hello everyone, now we recommend to you one of the most advanced Western medicines at present, Mahatma Golden Bottle. Everyone should know that this is a must-have choice for men. With it, you will be invincible and show off your manhood. Xiongfeng, with it¡± Wang Wang sat next to Liu Feng with a black look on his face, and looked at Liu Feng with a strange look in his eyes. Is this guy not giving up? What made Wang Wang even more depressed was that Liu Feng watched several advertisements for such health care products in succession, and there were quite a few of them. He paid attention to various male health care products every day, which almost made Wang Wang feel vomiting. , don¡¯t you know that these drugs are very harmful to the body? Liu Feng is also the president of the Medical University and the director of Huaxia Hospital. Doesn¡¯t he know this bit of common sense? "Uncle Liu, can you please stop looking at it? If you really want to cure your inability to move, I will give you a prescription to cure your inability to move." Wang Wang couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to go upstairs, but he was stopped by this old guy. He had to accompany him to see this Mahatma and give back the Jinzun. Jinzun, your sister, your anus is tight when you see such an advertisement. "What are you talking about, brat? Who said I won't lift it? Mine is a big bird and yours is a little bird. Do you believe it or not?" Liu Feng suddenly became angry. He was joking. It would be a great shame for that man to be questioned. This kind of insult would make even a three-year-old child and a ninety-year-old man extremely angry, not to mention Liu Feng's talent. Over fifty, doesn't this show naked contempt for him as a man? "Take it off! Take it off immediately, take it off immediately, let's see who is the big bird!" Wang Wang was also excited. He stood up suddenly and looked at Liu Feng with a confident face. His expression spoke volumes. My bird is bigger than yours. "Okay, okay, nephew, let me tell you something serious. Do you know that I have seen these advertisements? Don't you find anything wrong with them?" Liu Feng¡¯s expression changed. He really didn¡¯t dare to take off his pants in front of his juniors and then show off in the hall. Wang Wang has a victorious smile on his face. Looking at you like that, you know that you are not as big as the young master, but you are still proud. When Liu Feng talked about the essence of this advertisement, Wang Wang also thought of it. He had long realized that this was a very big loophole in traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine had a very big vacancy in the field of health care drugs. "We have known for a long time that traditional Chinese medicine does not have absolute brand benefits in health care products. The market is completely monopolized by Western medicine, and it relies too much on Western medicine because there is no important brand of Chinese medicine and no outstanding research on health care products. This is a very A big loophole is also one of the gaps in traditional Chinese medicine.¡± After taking a breath, he continued: "Traditional Chinese medicine actually has various methods to treat these diseases. However, many Chinese medicine doctors are hidden in rural areas and cannot develop into cities at all. Those Chinese medicine doctors in cities are also fucked. They all have no ability, which leads to When such a situation arises, those men who cannot do it, although they know that Western medicine is very harmful, they can only use Western medicine because Chinese medicine cannot be found, and they cannot easily believe it. This is a big loophole. But knowing it, and What can be done?¡± Looking at Wang Wang¡¯s face of decadence and depression, Liu Feng was angry, but he was shocked by Wang Wang¡¯s vision and analytical ability, which were similar to what he thought. Seeing Wang Wang's look made Liu Feng feel unhappy for a while: "I said that since you know, why don't you actively research and develop this field to fill the vacancies in this field of traditional Chinese medicine? You don't understand the principle of keeping the wealth from going to outsiders?" Isn¡¯t it better to feed Chinese people¡¯s wallets than to feed foreigners¡¯ wallets?¡± "Nima, are you cheating on your mother or your father? I have no money, no power, no power, and no place for research and development. I have no doctor. No, I don't even have a doctor's professional certificate. Do you still expect that? I was wearing my underwear, and I stopped a man on the street." "Then he said to him, sir, are you going to do it? I am a superman of Chinese medicine. I have a panacea and I will give you a chance to flourish! You want my life, right?" Wang Wang said angrily that if he had the conditions, he would have started on this aspect long ago. Nowadays, traditional Chinese medicine cannot rise, and Western medicine has completely monopolized most of the pharmaceutical market. If it emerges from this aspect, it will have a brand effect. At least when a large group of Chinese medicine practitioners hidden in the mountains and forests come back, who doesn't want the essence of Huaxia's thousands of years of savings to continue to be carried forward? That¡¯s not what it¡¯s like to be a superman, right? If you just go to the street and recruit a few men to sell the golden gun and the holy medicine, you will probably be beaten by a group of people later. Damn, you don¡¯t do it. Your whole family doesn¡¯t do it. You¡¯re kidding. This is a scam. Damn it, Liu Feng figured it out.   Liu Feng was sitting there with a black line on his face, and pressed the remote control in his hand. It turned out that it was the time of the news broadcast, which was very good and powerful. No matter which channel he changed, the newscaster still appeared on In front of them, this is the strength of Xinwen Network. No matter how you change the channel, you have to watch this. Unless you watch TV, it will never have an ending. It is better than a TV series with more than 100 episodes. "I said, Uncle Liu, can you please stop pressing it? No matter how much you press it, this is all you need to do at this time." Wang Wangmi said angrily that he had been tortured to death by those two bastard instructors today, and now this big man was still here to torment him like this. "I'm happy to do it. Sit down and don't think about running away. I'll watch the advertisement later." When Wang Wang was about to go upstairs, he was immediately stopped by Liu Feng. Wang Wang looked angry. Damn, he didn¡¯t say anything while watching the news broadcast. He will continue to watch advertisements later. This girl must be sick. Who can do this with him? boring As a result, I was tortured for more than an hour again. They were all selling various health care drugs from various TV stations, and all kinds of awesome advertisements appeared one after another. "I said Uncle Liu, doesn't Huaxia Hospital have an affiliated hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Then why don't we just start from there? As for why you are so entangled, just worry about it. Why are you torturing me? You were already covered in sweat, and now you are being tortured You were so tortured that your whole body was covered with goosebumps." Listening to Wang Wang's complaints, Liu Feng was also helpless. His face was not ugly. Finally, he sighed heavily: "Those are not traditional Chinese medicine. They all follow the Western medicine formula. If it doesn't work, just give injections or intravenous drips. Our ancestors Those essences must not have been used, they are simply in name only." Wang Wang's face looked ugly. In the country that has been a major country of traditional Chinese medicine for thousands of years, many brilliant figures have emerged and many breakthrough achievements have been made in the history of medicine. Today, it has been monopolized by foreign markets and has become the leader of foreign medicine. Attached. As a descendant of a ghost doctor, I feel even more angry. This is simply a huge insult in the history of Chinese medicine! "Then why are we talking about Chinese medicine? Is there still a place for Chinese medicine now? It's ridiculous that our ancestors' property was thrown away like garbage. It's shameful, hateful, pathetic, and even more pitiful!" Wang Wang¡¯s face was angry, his hands were clenched, and all the veins were popping out. He rushed to the affiliated hospital and beat up those fake Chinese medicine doctors. Damn it, I told you bastards to ruin the reputation of our ancestors! Is there no place for traditional Chinese medicine to gain a foothold in the vast land of China? He was unwilling and angry, and he was even more worried about the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine. If he wanted to develop traditional Chinese medicine, he must not allow foreign medicine to dominate. But what role could his own meager efforts make? Liu Feng seemed to be very satisfied with Wang Wang's performance, and nodded with a smile: "Now I am going to open a specialist clinic for you in the affiliated hospital. First, you will get familiar with it, and then slowly develop Chinese medicine from Kyoto, China, and then, To make further progress, after all, traditional Chinese medicine has been neglected for too long, and it is not recognized by orthodox medicine." "You want them to agree to be a bird? How can people like them understand the profoundness of the essence that has been accumulated for thousands of years, wait! Just now you said you would open a specialist clinic for me, then I don't have to go to school?" Wang Wang suddenly discovered that there was a way. Although Lin Leng was a pretty beauty, he didn't want to be tortured by these idiots. How could he improve this kind of training method for idiots? So what if they can improve, Wang Wang still doesn't believe that their training method can be more powerful than the ghost doctor skills left by their ancestors. At least that girl Lin Leng, if they really fight, there is no way she can be Wang Wang's opponent. Of course, this This is Wang Wang's calculation. "No, I must go. Hehe, I saw everything today. Instructor Lin is pretty good." Liu Feng looked at Wang Wang¡¯s expression, and every man would understand that expression. "What did you see?" Wang Wang¡¯s face was covered with black lines. Did Liu Feng also see it when he used the Golden Dragon Claw to show his power in the city a few days ago? "Oh, it's nothing. I just saw you grabbing two handfuls of instructor Lin and then disappearing. There are photos all over the account. Who doesn't know you, Brother Jinlong?" As he said that, he took the phone over. Wang Wang's expression became even more grim. When he saw the photo above, his expression became even more solid. Who could be so ridiculous? In the photo on the Weibo, Wang Wang's hands were pressing on the top of Instructor Lin's head. This It's not even evil, but who the hell made his expression look so erotic? There are still hands that are rubbing fiercely, damn, I¡¯m not rubbing them at all! "Don't watch it, I don't have time. You can find someone to go there by yourself. You have to do military training every morning, and you have to go to Baili Shepherd to treat that girl in the afternoon. I don't have time!" Wang Wang has beenThis pervert is in trouble. Today is the worst day for him in the city. Go to hell and go see a doctor and find a way. "Then it's Sunday. There are no classes on Sunday. Even if it's military training, you don't need to go. You can go to the clinic in the morning and I will publicize it for you!" Liu Feng is not stupid. Looking at Wang Wang, he just wants to extort some mental compensation. However, this is his future son-in-law. If you give it to him, you have to pay it back. You just don't need to give it to him. Why should one family speak the same language? right! "old man!" Wang Wang cursed angrily and kicked him hard, making a loud bang on the door of the room. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 The Ghost Doctor in the City 23 The Ambiguity of Physical Examination "It's another hard day. The old man didn't torture me like this, but when I came here, I was tortured to the point of being tortured by these idiots!" Wang Wang continued to complete his stretching action in the morning. According to traditional Chinese medicine, this can increase kidney function. "Hurry up, country bumpkin. If you're slow, I won't wait for you." Liu Mengru was unwilling to knock on the door outside. The sound was so loud that it would wake him up even if he was dead in his sleep. However, Wang Wang was laughing, "Girl, you can knock as hard as you can. If it breaks, it's not our fault." We don't feel bad about our family. ??I insist on getting up at 6:30 every day, but I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Mengru would wake me up every day. Well, I woke up. Wang Wang was also depressed. Isn¡¯t she suffering from kidney deficiency? Why is she so energetic every day? The two of them continued to be silent in the car. Wang Wang didn't want to ask for trouble by talking to her. Instead, he admired Liu Mengru's beauty. Looking at it, she could indeed be a school beauty. After all, such a baby kiss is okay. , but thinking about the other party's kidney deficiency, he began to struggle again. ¡°You little bumpkin, watch me dig out your eyeballs again!¡± Liu Mengru also noticed the look in the other person's eyes. Later, she noticed that Wang Wang's eyes had an expression of disgust, which made her even more annoyed. Could it be that even this country bumpkin couldn't look down on her own beauty? "Nothing, hey, by the way, how did you get kidney deficiency?" Wang Wang suddenly asked curiously, and found that Liu Mengru had been a good child since he came here. She didn't go out at night. How did she get such serious kidney deficiency? "You only have kidney deficiency. Who said I had kidney deficiency?" Liu Mengru went crazy. The other party actually said that she had kidney deficiency. She was not sick. If the kidney deficiency was caused by severe kidney disease, she was still a young girl. He, he actually said that about herself. Liu Mengru finally understood. The disgust in his eyes just now was because of this! "Oh, it's not kidney deficiency, so what's wrong with you?" Wang Wang is excited. If there is no kidney deficiency, then there is something wrong. Haha, if it is not because of kidney deficiency in that aspect, he can still accept it. After all, the other party is a beautiful woman and has been certified as a two-time student. "" Liu Mengru stopped talking, drove the car at a high speed, and even beat her to death and stopped talking to the bastard Wang Wang. There was not a single good word from his mouth. Wang Wang was even more puzzled. Wasn't he suffering from kidney deficiency? But in Chinese medicine, in his incomplete "Ghost Doctor" book, there is no such record at all. It's not because of excessive indulgence and kidney deficiency. When I checked last time, it was obvious that this girl was very healthy and had no disease. , he was confused, could it be a difficult and complicated disease that was not even recorded in the classics? He couldn't figure it out, and he was too lazy to think about it. This girl didn't want to deal with him. It was impossible to continue like this. On the contrary, Wang Wang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't bother to care about their family affairs, so as not to become the source of their family conflicts. . Finally, we arrived at school, came to the hard-working stadium, and continued today¡¯s fucked-up life. £® £® "gather!" "It's strange. Instructor Lin Leng actually came to train them today. Fei Jackal went to class 119 for training. If there is another class 120, it will be a medical university with many weird classes. When the team gathered together neatly, Lin Leng said again: "Today we will have a physical examination first. Yesterday was just a trial. If you have any physical problems, you can withdraw from the training." ¡°What, there¡¯s something wrong with my body.¡± Wang Wang said weakly, what could be wrong with him? These are all future doctors. Who doesn¡¯t know what is wrong with his body? Speaking of which, he really couldn't find anything uncomfortable. "Even if you have a problem, I'll keep you here!" Wang Wang¡¯s physical fitness is good, but Lin Leng is not very optimistic about Wang Wang¡¯s quality and is not serious. Wang Wang was depressed. This girl was sincerely having sex with him, right? "No. 6." Wipe, get yourself so soon. Wang Wang walked up with a depressed look on his face, and then he was stunned for a moment, his face full of astonishment. Wasn't this his assistant during the surgery? When did he come here to take charge of the physical examination? She was wearing a standard doctor's outfit, and her lovely eyes were blinking at Wang Wang. She was particularly shining. The beauty with big eyes and a green cherry mouth looked at Wang Wang curiously: "You are the doctor, you Are you also a student here?" Han Yu was filled with shock. The surgeon who performed the surgery that day was actually a doctor here, not even an intern. He actually managed to do something that Liu Deming, the "No. 1 Surgeon in China", couldn't handle. What was the identity of the other party? Face full of professionalismKarma smiled and looked at Wang Wang with a respectful look on his face: "Is there anything wrong with you?" Wang Wang had a troubled look on his face. What exactly was wrong with him? What was wrong with him? By the way, the kick he received from Lin Leng yesterday was not a blessing. Just thinking about it made Wang Wang feel a sharp pain. He quickly said: "I feel pain below my abdomen. I was kicked." Hearing what Wang Wang said, Han Yu did not have any doubts about it. He gently pressed his hand around Wang Wang's abdomen and asked with concern: "Is this here?" "No, go down a little more, go down again, right, right, right here, it hurts." Wang Wang kept shouting, and then shouted, and finally stopped somewhere. Han Yu didn't think about anything else at all. Instead, he frowned, rubbed it gently, and said with some doubts: "Doctor, this seems to be fine, there is just an extra piece of flesh, huh? Why has it become hard?" Is it a stone?" Wang Wang's face was covered with black lines. Little Wang Wang was mistaken for a stone. It was okay. However, he endured it in order not to come to the military training and his face turned slightly red. Han Yu saw Wang Wang's expression and thought he was uncomfortable, but in fact he was really uncomfortable. , it¡¯s uncomfortable to hold back. Han Yu squeezed it harder and continued to ask: "Does it hurt like this?" "Ouch, nurse sister, please let go of my dick!" Nima, can it not hurt? That day, Lin Leng kicked mercilessly that day, and then he was squeezed so hard that she saw the ghost without pain. Han Yu¡¯s face instantly turned red, and he quickly shook off Xiao Wang Wang. Sitting there, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He quickly wrote Wang Wang¡¯s physical examination report. Fortunately, he knew Wang Wang¡¯s name, otherwise he would be embarrassed again. Wang Wang laughed and walked to the side. He didn't expect that this little nurse looked so embarrassed. He was so good-looking. He was telling the truth. It was really painful. It seemed that he didn't have to accept this damn thing this time. It's destructive military training. Lai Yuejing was also in the team. As soon as Wang Wang appeared, he wanted to rush forward. Although when he first started testing the move yesterday, he was indeed slapped and beaten by a group of girls, but later he was unwilling to accept it. He casually continued the experiment on a certain girl on the roadside, and the result was successful. He was excited and regarded Wang Wang as a god again. Now I see Wang Wang successfully teasing the beautiful nurse with another move, and I fall down again! "Boss, you are so amazing. That decisive move yesterday was very effective!" Lai Yuejing walked up with a look of admiration on her face, revealing her two gold teeth, which dazzled in the sun. Seeing Lai Yuejing¡¯s appearance, Wang Wang was a little puzzled, was this kid just pretending? Wasn't he beaten by a group of girls yesterday? Why is it okay? "Did your experiment succeed? Weren't you beaten stupid by those women?" Lai Yuejing shook his head hard, but unfortunately his head was too big and the frequency of shaking was very slow. He still looked at Wang Wang with admiration and said: "Boss, you don't know, that's because there are too many people. They were beaten because of their face." I was in a bad mood, so I walked around on the street and found no one around. Then I saw a beautiful woman, and then I rushed up to her and rubbed her hard as you said, boss. What happened to you as a result? " ¡°Have you been reported to the police and accused of sexual harassment?¡± Wang Wang¡¯s face was full of black lines again. This kid is mentally retarded. He doesn¡¯t even understand such deceptive remarks? In fact, that¡¯s because Lai Yuejing has already worshiped Wang Wang as a god, so he doesn¡¯t care about these stupid issues. Hearing Wang Wang¡¯s curious inquiry, Lai Yuejing suddenly felt a little relieved and said with a smile on his face: ¡°It¡¯s done, how about you, boss, teach me the trick you just used to pick up a beautiful nurse?¡± "It's done?" Wang Wang was once again stunned. What kind of situation is this? Is his move correct? "Then when she was held down by you, did she look at you carefully?" "Yes, she wanted to scream at first, but after she saw me clearly, she let me go." Lai Yuejing had a drooling expression on his face, and Wang Wang stopped talking. Damn, this guy met a pheasant. No wonder, like him, his whole body is covered with gold, and he gave the pheasant a big piece of fat. "Number nine." "arrive!" Lai Yuejing suddenly became energetic and stood up. Ahem, Wang Wang was helpless again. The nurse was probably not a local. When she called No. 9, she had a local accent, which sounded very much like a dog number. ??????????????????????? This guy stood up in response, and paired with the dog necklace, he looked really amazing, and he looked so much like him. "What are the symptoms?" Han Yu finally recovered from the embarrassing atmosphere at this moment. Fortunately, there were not many people around, but the matter still spread. Brother Jin Long created new achievements here and molested the nurse on the spot during the physical examination. Beauty. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Wang doesn¡¯tIf you know about this matter, if you know that he may make this matter a reality, you really should go up and tease her. Han Yu resumed his professional smile and looked at Lai Yuejing in front of him. Lai Yuejing had already wandered into the sky, and he had no idea what the other party was going to ask. Han Yu frowned and saw Lai Yuejing looking at him with erratic eyes. He calmly asked again, "Are there any symptoms of discomfort?" It turned out that this guy thought the other party was asking his name, so he hesitated and said: "Lai, Lai Yuejing." It took me a long time to hold it in before it came out, and with the red face, it really looked like menstruation was uncomfortable. Wang Wang threw it away with a plop. What are the symptoms? Menstruation? Han Yu was embarrassed enough just now, but he didn't expect that someone would come to entertain him now. He was already angry and had a good impression of Wang Wang, but this person was different. He slapped the table with a bang and stood up, looked at Lai Yuejing and yelled: "You dare to play tricks on my aunt, are you tired of life? Why does a man have his period!" The whole audience burst into laughter {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 24 Dan Pain¡¯s Physical Examination Report After working on it all morning, I still need to see the cream of the crop in the afternoon. It seems that there is no need to train in the afternoon. Wang Wang was too lazy to take care of it. The beautiful nurse should know how to do it later. Wang Wang actually had a purpose of teasing him. He teased the other person in this way and asked the other person to make a prank on him, write about his terminal illness, or something else. If you are sick, just use it to cope with it. Everyone has received the physical examination report, only Wang Wang is missing. Wang Wang is a little depressed, isn't he the one in front, why is it that the man who is menstruating has already received the physical examination report, but his own has not yet. "My balls hurt, haha, my balls hurt, haha!" At this moment, Lai Yuejing was holding a report sheet, which should be a physical examination report. He kept shouting that his balls hurt, then he laughed, then his balls hurt again, and then he laughed again. Everyone looked at Lai Yue Kyo with the eyes of a mental patient. They were a little speechless. Looking at his clothes, he didn't look like that kind of mental patient. Instead, he looked a bit like a young man showing off his wealth. Seeing Lai Yuejing's repeated behavior, everyone finally shook their heads. What a sin, this rich second generation has committed a sin. Even if he is not good-looking, he is actually a mentally ill person. What sin did he do in his previous life to become such a miserable person? look. "Lai Yuejing, what are you doing? Go home and go crazy." Wang Wang couldn't help but roared. At first he didn't want to take care of it, but because he was closer to Lai Yuejing, people around him started pointing fingers at Wang Wang. Some even thought Wang Wang was mentally ill. She had no choice but to yell at the guy, but Lai Yuejing turned around, looked at Wang Wang, couldn't help but burst into laughter again, and looked at the physical examination report in her hand. Wang Wang suddenly snatched the physical examination report from the other party's hand and looked at the other party with an evil look. Could it be that the physical examination report said that he was terminally ill? "It's a pity. If this guy gets a terminal illness, then he will lose a little brother in the future. Wang Wang curiously looked down at the physical examination report in his hand. When he saw it, Nani? It was actually my brother's own report card. ¡°Could it be that he has a terminal illness and this kid got it wrong? Looking carefully at the report sheet in his hand, Wang Wang's face darkened, and the corners of his mouth trembled suddenly. His physical examination report showed that everything was normal. There were a series of numbers and the like. In the notes, use I wrote two delicate typing words in simplified Chinese, it hurts! This time Wang Wang really feels pain in his balls, is this okay? "Gather, start training, get out of class ends in one hour!" Lin Leng whistled and shouted to everyone, frowning slightly, obviously feeling that this physical examination was a waste of her precious time. Those children's shoes are normal one by one, and those who have no disease and disaster, all stood back to the team with a desperate head, ca n¡¯t help but say, why is there no illness and why is there no disease! All stood back and arranged neatly. Wang Wang did not stand back, stood in place, and watched other people wondering? Is it just you who is sick? Ah, hey, I¡¯m not sick either! "Wang Wang, return to the team!" Lin Leng looked at Wang Wang with an unkind look on his face, because he was the focus of training today. Unexpectedly, Wang Wang froze on the spot and seemed to have no intention of returning to the team. ¡°What, I¡¯m sick, no, uh, right, I¡¯m physically sick, just look at it if you don¡¯t believe it.¡± Wang Wang hesitated for a long time before speaking out, and directly reported the physical examination to Lin Leng, cursing him for being unlucky. He actually said that he was sick, and even if he was not sick, he would be called sick by himself. Lin Leng's face suddenly turned cold. Does the other person's lively appearance look like a sick person? He quickly took the physical examination report form from Wang Wang's hand, and his eyes were directly fixed on the two beautiful characters on the report form. It hurts! Lin Leng almost couldn't hold back his laughter, but in the end he held it back. However, he suppressed the discomfort and his pretty face turned red. It took him a while to recover, and he still said coldly: "No, this What kind of illness is this? Return to the team and continue training!" What? Isn't this a disease? This is a major matter that affects the future generations of the Wang family. The other party is actually not a disease. It is inhumane and decisive. "What? Who said this is not an illness? I won't go back. Dear children, tell me, if you are not allowed to rest because you are sick, isn't that abusing people? This is a beautiful girl who is breaking the law!" Wang Wang looked at the other party's last sentence and said it, he abused me and he stopped doing it. The other children didn¡¯t react because they were not sick. When they saw Wang Wang was sick, they became jealous. It turned out that Wang Wang was jealous because he was sick, and Wang Wang was invincible. No one is willing to speak for Wang Wang, except his younger brother Lai Yuejing   Lai Yuejing was the first to stand up. He shook his body and raised his arms and shouted: "Yes, the instructor abused the boss. The boss is really sick. His balls hurt!" "What a fool!" Wang Wang shouted at Lai Yuejing. "Ha ha!" Everyone around burst out laughing. Even Lin Leng couldn't hold it in anymore and laughed too, but the laughter was full of ethereal feeling and was very pleasant to hear. "So what if I abuse you? If you challenge me and beat me, I'll give you a week's leave and you won't have to go to military training for a week. The same goes for everyone else. If you challenge me and beat me, you'll also have a week's rest!" Lin Leng looked at Wang Wang with arrogance, exuding strong confidence. As the captain of the Silver Dragon Brigade, no one in her team could challenge her position, unless those golden dragons were perverted, even the Silver Dragons The same captain among the dragons also had few rivals. She simply ignored Wang Wang, a new recruit. I just took this opportunity to rub Wang Wang's energy. By the end of the military training, he would be much better-behaved after absorbing it. "Challenge, challenge!" "Cut her, Brother Jin Long V5!" Seeing someone standing out in this weird class, people around them gathered around one after another. They were not the ones to be beaten anyway, so fanning the flames was necessary. The only thing that puzzled Wang Wang was, who is this Brother Jin Long? "Ah? How dare you challenge me? Come on, who is afraid of whom?" Wang Wang is not a coward, but he was despised by a woman, and he has long wanted to try to see who is more powerful. Although Wang Wang thinks he can defeat the opponent, no one knows until he has tried. "good!" As soon as Lin Leng responded, he quickly swung his fist and hit Wang Wang hard. Wang Wang cursed, damn, this is his special sneak attack skill, where did this little girl learn it from? He didn¡¯t care anymore. He quickly stepped back and raised his right foot to kick Lin Leng. The force was so strong that most people would probably break their bones if he kicked him. Lin Leng saw that the other party's reaction was so fast, and the blow missed. He quickly kicked out his right foot and collided with Wang Wang's foot in mid-air. The two of them took half a step back. Wang Wang was surprised in his heart, the other party was more powerful than he thought. Lin Leng was also stunned. The opponent was not as weak as she thought. She finally got serious and looked at Wang Wang seriously: "You are qualified to let me use my full strength!" Damn it, aren¡¯t you trying your best? Wang Wang misjudged again. The two of them stretched out their fists and were about to charge forward. Wang Wang clenched his fists, clenched them suddenly, and then spread his fingers. Lin Leng thought that Wang Wang was about to charge forward, so he also clenched his fists in preparation, only to find that Wang Wang Wang spread his fingers, secretly angry in his heart, and cursed, a gangster will be a gangster after all! "Look, Brother Jin Long has used his trump card. It's time to show off his power soon." People around started whispering, and Wang Wang¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. Now he finally knew who Brother Jin Long was referring to. Who the hell named him? It¡¯s really wonderful, who is so talented. "ah!" Wang Wang rushed over suddenly, and Lin Leng also rushed forward. Next There was a soft pop. The two of them kept their original movements, both of them standing still. Lin Leng's fist hit Wang Wang's shoulder hard, but he had no time to react, because his hand made the soft sound just now, and then, his hand broke through Lin Leng's outside. military uniform. Hey, everyone should know why this guy was stunned, because he touched something! The buttons of the military uniform were damaged by Wang Wang. At this moment, Wei Wei could see a little bit of snow white. The corner of Wang Wang's mouth couldn't help but twitch. Just now, the outcome was undecided. Now he was sure that he was dead! Lin Leng finally reacted, and with a swipe he took out a black pistol from his boots, pointed it at Wang Wang's chest, and said in a cold voice: "Take your hand away, or I will shoot you!" Wang Wang's eyes turned cold. He hated it when others pointed guns at him and threatened him. If Lin Leng shouted and asked Wang Wang to let go, he would let go quickly and apologize to the other party. After all, he was the one who was at fault first. . But now he has changed his mind. Faced with this situation, Wang Wang's eyes turned cold: "It's great to have a gun. You have a gun, don't I?" Wang Wang straightened his waist, then pressed Xiao Wang Wang against Lin Leng's thigh, and said in a joking voice: "Put down the gun, I will let it go immediately. Don't forget, you have a gun, every man has a gun!"   Lin Leng felt his thigh being pressed against something hard. He was stunned for a moment, thinking that Wang Wang really had a gun. Then he understood what was holding down his thigh, and his eyes instantly turned cold. He quickly put the pistol back and pulled Wang Wang's hand out instantly. Unfortunately, in the process of pulling out, a button was knocked off again. It turns out that there are also parallel imports of military uniforms. As a result, more white snow was exposed in front of Wang Wang's eyes, but Wang Wang had no intention to appreciate it. He felt a strong crisis. If he fired the silver needle at this moment, he could quickly subdue the opponent. Finally, he thought about it and held back. . Wang Wang held back, but Lin Leng was not polite. He clamped Wang Wang's neck with one hand, and with a strong force under his feet, Wang Wang suddenly stumbled to the ground. Lin Leng took advantage of the situation and suddenly pressed the weight of his body, bending his right arm. Hit Wang Wang's chest hard. Then he waved his fist violently and hit Wang Wang quickly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 25 Masturbating to the Instructor A high-end hotel in Kyoto. Yang Wei kept sitting on a certain girl and kept making movements. After a minute Lying down Panting, he lay on top of a certain woman. The woman looked at Yang Wei with resentful eyes, full of complaints. "What do you think I'm doing? Angry? I'm telling you, I gave you the money and you can play whatever you want!" Yang Wei gave a sissy roar and tried to make his voice more majestic, but it made his voice even more sissy, making his two men unable to bear it. Yang Wei took out all the anger he suffered from Wang Wang last time on this young lady. He kept pinching her with his hands, using various evil methods, until the young lady screamed in pain. One of Yang Wei¡¯s men next to him said in confusion: ¡°Is the boss wilted?¡± "Your sister is wilted, your whole family is wilted. Do you know I am suffering from Viagra? It is not impotence. Damn, how many times have I told you." As he spoke, he threw the wine glass in his hand at the opponent. Fat Dog couldn't dodge and was hit by Yang Wei. The expression on his face was very painful. Just as he was about to rush forward, he was stopped by Lin Wei next to him. , shook his head. Fat Dog gritted his teeth and said nothing more. The two of them were usually not less angry with this guy, but they had never been insulted like this. For them, at least they had some status, but they were insulted by Yang Wei like this. "Boss, my grandson is calling. Boss, my grandson is calling." Yang Wei heard the ringtone of his cell phone and picked it up. At this moment, he was panting heavily. I'm afraid he hadn't recovered just now. He said in a very unhappy voice: "Hey, who the hell are you looking for? !¡± "Young Master Yang, who can't stand up to you? Make you so angry!" On the other end of the phone, there was a conspiratorial voice from the other party, and there was also a joke in it, which made Yang Wei even more unhappy, but from the other party's voice, he could tell that it was his usual old customer, Leopard. "Leopard, this time I want you to kill someone. Remember, be a little clean. Remember, you didn't hurry up when you killed that kid last time, which made me behave like a grandson during that time." Yang Wei obviously wanted to vent his recent anger. If it weren't for killing Wang Wang, he wouldn't want to have any contact with these people anymore. These guys don't have many lives on their hands. "Damn it, I think you are impotent. The person who was you last time did not do it cleanly. By the way, that girl made you happy. This time the price has been increased. Now the news is tight, one hundred thousand!" "Okay, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. His name is Wang Wang. I will send you photos and information when the time comes. Remember, be clean." After saying that, he threw the phone aside with a snap and continued to ride the young lady, but it was a pity that Yang Wei was not strong enough. ??He kept saying in his heart that no one could snatch the person he, Yang Wei, had his eye on. What was his would always be his. If it was not his, it must be his. "Dong dong!" "Who the hell dares to disturb me, get out of here." He was trying hard to stand up, but after trying hard for a long time, he still couldn't stand up. Suddenly, there was such an unexpected knock on the door, which made him wilt again. He yelled angrily toward the door, that waiter doesn¡¯t understand the rules! "Young Master Yang, Young Master, the latest news about Wang Wang is that he was beaten to death and sent to the hospital." An excited voice from one of his subordinates sounded outside the door. Yang Wei was stunned at first when he heard the news, and then he was ecstatic. Damn, how many enemies did that kid provoke? Before I even started taking action, someone over there took action. "Hurry up and call that subordinate in. If someone else intends to kill Wang Wang, then it's none of his business. There are still 100,000 left, so how many high-end ladies can be called." "Say it." Yang Wei arranged his clothes, looked at the dog-legged subordinate in front of him, and pretended to be quite majestic. In the end, the subordinate almost fell down from fear. Have you ever seen a pretender pretending to be majestic? It can scare the whole audience to their knees. "Master Yang, during today's military training, Wang Wang was beaten to the ground by Instructor Lin, and then fell unconscious. He was sent directly to the hospital. His life and death are unknown now, but looking at the way he was beaten, he must have been at least two to three months. Can¡¯t get out of bed.¡± The subordinate told Yang Wei the news as if it were a treasure. Yang Wei also enjoyed it very much. The pain of others was his greatest happiness. He took out a cigar and handed it to the young man. Yang Wei lit it for him personally, which made the young man¡¯s hand tremble suddenly. He was obviously frightened, and there was a look on his face.The content is even worse. "Tell me, why was he beaten so badly by Instructor Lin? Is there any grudge between them?" He took a sip of the red wine and thought with some humor that Wanwei and Instructor Lin must have a deadly feud. "Actually, it's nothing. They competed at the beginning, and I don't know who won in the end. It seems that in the end, Wang Wang masturbated to Instructor Lin, but was beaten into a pig's head by Instructor Lin." Poof! Yang Wei sprayed all the red wine on the younger brother's face. The expression on his face was extremely exciting, and he finally roared angrily: "Fuck, my girlfriend didn't say anything about the gun, but she actually masturbated to my goddess!" The boy was crying. He finally mixed a cigar with it, but it was all extinguished by a sip of red wine. "You immediately give Wang Wang's photo to Leopard, and then ask him to kill that kid as soon as possible, do you understand?" Yang Wei took out a photo from his pocket. It was the photo of Wang Wang following Liu Mengru. He threw the photo to the hard-working boy. The boy did not dare to neglect, quickly picked up the photo and ran out. These things he No less work. Three seconds of silence for Wang Wang, because the photos and people in the photos taken from him will completely disappear from this world in less than three days. Huaxia Hospital Affiliated Hospital "Bah! Damn it! Who said that I masturbated to the instructor! If I knew, I would kick his ass out!" Wang Wang took the mobile phone handed over by Lai Yuejing and rummaged through the meager contents on it. Suddenly, Hao Ran found a very eye-catching headline above: Brother Jin Long masturbated to a beautiful instructor and was severely injured and hospitalized There are pictures and the truth above. It was the moment when Guan Xing threatened Lin Leng with his gun. I don¡¯t know who took the picture of this moment. Wang Wang almost jumped up from the hospital bed. This is a scandal, an absolute scandal. Damn, this is impossible. How could such a thing happen? Lai Yuejing still worships Wang Wang as a god. Such an awesome person has the courage to masturbate in front of the instructor. If he can reach such a state one day, he will be surrounded by thousands of flowers without leaving a single leaf. Get involved. Wang Wang rummaged through the meager contents with a depressed look on his face. It was a good thing if he didn't look at it. When he saw it, he was so angry that his hair stood on end. The top ten headlines were all his, whether it was clicks or rebroadcasts, they were all occupied by him. On the headlines, a TV station even made a public statement, saying that they would ask him to be their spokesperson. "Speak for your sister!" "You go out for a moment, we need to check the patient's body." A beautiful nurse walked in, followed by two strong men in white coats. Wang Wang was a little puzzled. The ones following behind were obviously not doctors. As soon as Lai Yuejing walked out, the female nurse said to Guan Xing: "Take off your clothes." "No, isn't it good here?" Wang Wang was a little embarrassed. Is it okay in the hospital? This nurse is a bit too open-minded. "Take it off if I tell you. There's so much nonsense. If you don't take it off, I'll help you take it off." The nurse was obviously impatient. Although she couldn't see her expression clearly, she frowned. Guan Xing was about to take off his clothes when he suddenly saw three big men behind him, staring at him with sharp eyes. He seemed to be impatiently waiting to take off his clothes. "Damn, you guys are perverts, you have to find a few bystanders to take off your clothes!" Wang Wang quickly covered his clothes and refused to take them off, joking. Looking at their evil eyes, who knew if they would have more evil thoughts. One of the doctors had already touched his pocket, and the others were doing the same thing, gradually revealing a dark part. Wang Wang was completely frightened this time and fell down: "Damn it, you brought all the props with you. I can't stay in this black hospital anymore." With that said, he suddenly rushed out of the ward. One of the doctors was about to take out something in his hand and point it at Guan Xing, but was stopped by one of them: "Don't shoot randomly. This is a hospital. It's easy to cause chaos. Chase." "It's Brother Bao~!" "catch him!" "Catch him quickly~!" As a result, almost seven or eight doctors from the Affiliated Hospital, as well as personnel from the security department, some holding syringes and some holding hoses, came quickly towards Wang Wang. Wang Wang was almost scared to death. Although only half of what the three doctors behind him took out from his pocket, Guan Xing had a very familiar feeling, that is, a pistol. Wang Wang was puzzled, when did he provoke these terrorists? Is it because he often goes out???The reason for carving a dragon? From the third floor of the attached courtyard, he ran to the first floor. More and more people were chasing him. Most of them had sedatives in their hands. Wang Wang couldn't control so many people. In fact, he wanted more people to come and watch. Those who were holding sedatives The guy with the gun is even more afraid. Wang Wang was dumbfounded as soon as he ran out of the hospital entrance. There were high-rise buildings everywhere. Where were he running? He was wearing a patient's uniform and didn't have any money. How could he stop a car like this without being suspected of escaping from a mental hospital? Strange. There was a quick sound of brakes. A BMW stopped in front of Wang Wang. Han Yu rolled down the window and looked at Wang Wang in surprise: "Doctor, why did you steal your patient's clothes?" Damn it, was this stolen? "This is my brother's own. Khan, the savior is here. He can't care so much anymore. He opens the car door and rushes forward. The nurses and doctors are about to catch up." Wang Wang kept urging him to drive faster. Han Yu hesitated a little. "Drive quickly, they are going to kill me." Wang Wang is about to cry but has no tears left. Girl, let¡¯s drive. Isn¡¯t it okay to assume that my brother was wrong that day? Han Yu didn't talk nonsense. Seeing that Wang Wang's words were so serious, he didn't want to be joking. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator and flew away in one direction. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 26 Wants a Hug Han Yu didn't understand why he brought a strange man to the place where he lived. It might be because during that operation, he felt that Wang Wang was not a bad person. "Hey, wake up!" When Han Yu stopped the car, he discovered that Wang Wang had passed out and his body was as hot as a stove. He didn't know how he did it. He took a look at Wang Wang's body. Finally, Han Yu knew what was going on and said to himself: "He was given seven or eight anesthesia injections. It was really cruel. I really don't understand how he managed to stay awake and run out." Han Yu regretted bringing Wang Wang back. Now in a coma, she, a weak woman, had to carry him on her back to the fifth floor. It was such a hard thing. Looking at Wang Wang¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t bear to drag Wang Wang to the road and then leave. It was neither a matter of leaving nor a matter of not leaving. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s bad luck for my aunt to meet you.¡± With that said, Wang Wang was carried on his back. Han Yu felt it was very difficult. Wang Wang was as soft as a pile of mud and he couldn't carry it on his back no matter how hard he carried it. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, so cold!¡± Wang Wang said in a weak voice, he was just talking nonsense in a daze. Han Yu moved for a long time and never saw Wang Wang react again. "Damn it, that doctor is so wicked, even giving so much anesthesia will kill someone." While greeting the doctor who treated Wang Wang, Wang Wang started to carry Wang Wang on his back. As a result, Wang Wang suddenly hugged Han Yu and pressed his hands firmly on Han Yu's peaks. He was still shouting: "I want a hug." "You damn pervert, just hug me if you want. Why are you pinching my aunt?" Wang Wang was thrown back into the car with a bang, his face was extremely red. Unexpectedly, he saved a rogue and pervert guy today. "I want a hug." Wang Wang was still talking incoherently, without opening his eyes, and his body was lying limply in the car. "Not intentional?" Han Yu gently touched Wang Wang¡¯s forehead. It was extremely hot. It seemed that he was really burned. If the fever continued like this, he would probably turn into an idiot. "However, Han Yu's contempt for Wang Wang still increased. He even thought about taking advantage of Wang Wang when he was in a daze. It seemed that he was not much better at ordinary times. ¡° Just like the physical examination that day, I was fooled by the other party. "Should I carry him back or not? Will his body just lie here if this continues?" There was no other way, so he finally decided to carry Wang Wang on his back. After that, Wang Wang did not make the same superb moves as before, and even stopped moving. As a result, Han Yu was frightened. If he really died here, she would not be able to explain even if he jumped into the East China Sea. After finally putting Wang Wang on the bed, Han Yu was completely upset. He put a cold water towel on Wang Wang's forehead, but after a while the towel became hot. Now she was very anxious. . I got a bag of ice cubes, but it was of no use. She, she was still a trainee doctor. When faced with such a situation, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Now she was very anxious. "Hey, wake up, don't you just want a hug? Wake up quickly. When you wake up, I will let you hug me as much as I can, even if I just pinch you, don't scare me." In the end, Han Yu had no choice but to make a decision for the first time. Looking at her aggrieved look, he was about to burst into tears. Looking at Chu Chu's pitiful look, anyone would not be able to bear it. As a result, as soon as Han Yu finished speaking, he was stunned and then darkened. ¡°Well, that one feels pretty good.¡± Wang Wang raised his head, squinted his eyes, and smiled. When he saw Han Yu's face, Wang Wang was dumbfounded. Finally, he said a little aggrievedly: "Isn't this what you said? You asked me to pinch it. , I didn¡¯t take the initiative to pinch it.¡± "You bastard, you pervert." Han Yu didn¡¯t know where to draw a wolf stick from, and hit Wang Wang on the head. "Hey, hey, this is no joke, don't hit someone, don't hit someone in the face, a slap in the face will hurt your self-esteem, ah!" Wang Wang suddenly burst out with a scream like a slaughtering pig. Han Yu was stunned when he struck down the stick, because after the strike, Wang Wang was completely unresponsive, and his forehead was bleeding. He touched Wang Wang's forehead and found that there was nothing wrong for the time being, and his body temperature returned to normal, that is, Because I hit him so hard, I fainted. Now she finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as her life was not in danger, she quickly found the medical kit and carefully bandaged the wound on Wang Wang's forehead. My bed was occupied by Wang Wang.?, I can't sleep tonight. When you are bored, you turn on your computer and watch movies, and watch movies on the Internet to make yourself bored. While Han Yu was drinking coffee and shopping around, a sip of coffee suddenly sprayed towards the computer screen, and the keyboard screen was filled with coffee. She ignored all of this, turned around, and looked at Wang Wang warily, for fear that this guy was masturbating to her behind her back, and she held the anti-wolf list tightly in her hand. Because that¡¯s the headline. ??Brother Jin Long masturbated to a beautiful instructor and was beaten so hard that he was admitted to the hospital. As a result, he masturbated to a nurse in the hospital and was kicked out of the hospital. There are pictures and the truth above. It is Wang Wang¡¯s photo. Han Yu¡¯s impression of Wang Wang fell to the bottom in an instant. He actually brought this pervert to his house. Wasn¡¯t this inviting a wolf into the house? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Now Han Yu is really restless and doesn¡¯t know what to do. Should he call the police station and let the police handle this matter? In the end, Han Yu decided not to fight. She didn¡¯t want to be as famous as Wang Wang. She didn¡¯t have a medical qualification certificate yet. If something like this happened at this time, how could she still hang out in the hospital in the future. If she doesn¡¯t call the police, she¡¯s afraid that Wang Wang will wake up in the middle of the night, so what should she do? In this way, after spending the night in fear, Han Yu didn't know when he fell asleep in a daze or was woken up by Wang Wang. "Ah, pervert!" As soon as Han Yu woke up, he saw Wang Wang staring at him with a smile. He immediately picked up the anti-wolf stick and was about to hit Wang Wang. "Wow, come on, I'm still here after being beaten by you yesterday. Do you have a tendency to abuse others?" Wang Wang cursed loudly, quickly grabbed the anti-wolf stick, and looked at the opponent with some vigilance. He must have encountered a pervert, and he actually had a tendency to abuse others. "Don't come over, stay away from me, or I'll call the police and ask, did you masturbate to me last night?" Han Yu kept backing up and questioning the other party sternly, wanting to make her voice more serious, but because of her nervousness, she seemed even more panicked. "What did you say?" Wang Wang¡¯s voice rose again by many decibels, instantly overwhelming Han Yu¡¯s voice. His face turned purple, and then turned completely dark. Who the hell is slandering me again. "Tell me, who told you this?" Wang Wang picked up the anti-wolf stick and threatened Han Yu. "Look at the computer yourself." Han Yu collapsed directly on the ground, folding his hands around his chest to protect himself, and kept staring at Wang Wang, not daring to be careless at all, for fear that the other party would rush towards him, and then Wang Wang looked at the computer with a depressed expression. There were still traces of coffee on it. I'm afraid it was the work of that girl. Looking at the content on it, he had already seen the first one in the hospital yesterday, but the latter one made Wang Wang look confused. I became completely black, and even had the urge to smash my computer. "Relax, relax! These are all scandals and have nothing to do with you." It took a while to recover, and I suppressed the anger in my heart. Our ancestors said that anger can easily damage the heart, liver, spleen and lungs, so be calm, calm! Turning around and looking at Han Yu who was still looking at him warily, Wang Wang was speechless again. He was so famous, how could he still pick up girls in the future? There was no hope for the Wang family's incense. "Relax! Relax~! Little sister, brother is not a bad person. These are all framed by them. I was competing with the instructor in the front, and someone wanted to enter the hospital to assassinate me in the back." "It's just that Wang Wang can't think of who framed him. If he finds out who framed him, damn, he will be tortured first, and then everything else, to see if he still dares to frame the young master. "No, I don't believe you anymore. You are a bad person. Please leave." Han Yu¡¯s eyes were guarded, his hands were protecting his body, and his whole body was trembling lustfully. Looking at Wang Wang, he felt like he was seeing a beast in clothes, with unspeakable fear. Wang Wang had no choice but to have his reputation be ruined and completely discredited. Only at this moment did Wang Wang truly understand that this woman was also a big stain, and he was completely stained. He was too powerful. "Okay, believe me, I was framed. It's absolutely nothing. I'm leaving first. Thank you for yesterday." Seeing that the explanation was ineffective, Wang Wang didn¡¯t want to continue explaining. Any further explanation would seem like he was covering up. Han Yu said with some uncertainty: "Were you really framed?"? Looking at Wang Wang¡¯s eyes, it doesn¡¯t look like he is lying at all, but there are pictures and the truth on it. Should she believe the Internet or the living person standing in front of her? "One day I will prove all this. Thank you very much for your help yesterday. I will leave first." With that said, he wanted to open the door and go back. He didn't go to carve a dragon yesterday, so he didn't know if that girl Leng Yan would skin him alive. Unexpectedly, before Wang Wang could hold the handle, the door was kicked open by gravity. As a result, the door panel hit Wang Wang. Fortunately, Wang Wang moved quickly enough. He stepped back and cursed: "Fuck, who told you to come in without knocking? You actually kicked him open. I'm going to sue you for breaking into a private house!" ¡°We are from the police department, all hands up!¡± Several policemen with guns and ammunition quickly ran in, all dressed in neat uniforms. Wang Wang and Han Yu were stunned. Han Yu was a little confused. She didn't seem to call the police. Wang Wang looked at Han Yu angrily. This girl actually called the police, but he didn't commit any crime, so why did he call the police? By the way, he still has something. "Hold your head, do you hear me?" Seeing Wang Wang digging into his arms, the policemen quickly pointed their guns at Wang Wang's head. Wang Wang was furious, "Damn it, I dare to do this to the special forces, but I'm still afraid of you policemen." He punched the policeman in the face with a powerful punch and quickly snatched the other man's pistol. Several other policemen reacted quickly and were about to shoot Wang Wang with their guns. Wang Wang flicked it quickly, and six silver needles came out! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Ghost Doctor in the City 27 Even if you are a policeman, you have to hold your head "Shoot, try shooting?" Wang Wang looked at the policemen with contempt, holding the gun he snatched from another policeman in his hand, pointing at the policemen, and said with disdain. His grandma, no one in Diaolong dared to point a gun at him now, but he still received such special treatment when he got here. Thinking about it made him angry. "Put down the gun, you're surrounded!" One of the police officers seemed to be the captain. Although he was a little panicked, he didn't show it too obviously. He had obviously seen some scenes before and was not scared to death. ¡°Damn, if you resist, you will be punished, but if you confess, you will be punished leniently, right?¡± boom! Wang Wang fired a shot at the policeman¡¯s foot without hesitation, almost hitting the other person¡¯s foot and frightening him to take a few steps back. Several other police officers also fired at Wang Wang, but they only hit Wang Wang's hand. As a result, all five guns went mute, which frightened Wang Wang. He was afraid that the other party would explode with such a shot and he would not feel well. . In the end, nothing happened, and the policemen were stunned. What was going on? All the guns deserted at this time? ??Suddenly recalled that when Wang Wang grabbed the gun just now, he suddenly shook his hand. The pistol in their hands seemed to have been affected by a huge force. They didn't pay much attention at the time. Could it be a trick used by the other party? "Damn it, I hate it when someone points a gun at my head." Wang Wang shook the pistol in his hand and looked at the other party with contempt on his face. Damn, the police are amazing. "Don't mess around, put down the gun and come with us!" Although he was completely at a disadvantage, the captain was still unwilling to give in. He was so idle that his balls ached. Today, he finally said that someone attacked the doctor and finally gave them something to do. As a result, confident confidence came, but when I encountered a hard bone, I collapsed with my teeth and did not get in. "Relax! Relax! Brother is not a bad person. Hold your head. I will give you three seconds. Hold your head and squat in the corner for me. Three, two, one!~" boom! Another shot, still a little bit close. During training, I learned a lot about using guns. Although pistols and rifles are different, and the recoil is also different, Wang Wang can completely grasp the angle as long as he fires one shot. "Okay, hold your head, hold your head." ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Those policemen could no longer remain calm, especially the captain. Damn, his leather shoes were shot through by Wang Wang. He was so frightened that he shrunk and almost had his toes blown off. No longer daring to take Wang Wang's words as a joke, the six policemen crouched in the corner angrily, still looking at Wang Wang warily. There were six bullets in it. You could tell by Wang Wang's shooting skills that there were six bullets. , it is completely possible to kill them all. "What's your name, little sister?" Seeing those policemen squatting obediently in the corner, Wang Wang suddenly became curious. He didn't even know the name of his savior. At this moment, Han Yu was completely frightened. When Wang Wang called him like this, he suddenly became excited. Could it be that the other party wanted him to be a hostage? "Han Yu." Han Yu looked at Wang Wang casually swinging the pistol in his hand, pointing the gun everywhere. It was important to save his life, so he could only say it. He looked at Wang Wang full of fear, hugged himself with his arms around his chest, and was still trembling. She regretted it to her core. What kind of evil had she done? She actually brought this terrorist back. Now that the police can't do anything to him, who should they look for? ¡°The police are the patron saints in their hearts. Now that the patron saints have turned into bird eggs and huddled in the corner, who else can they turn to? "Haha, I remember you, Wangwang, the king of kings, eh, the prosperity of wealth, ah, the prosperity of prosperity." In order to prevent the other party from misunderstanding his name, Wang Wang originally wanted to explain it, but it turned out to be Wang Cai Wang, and he almost choked to death from his own explanation. When Han Yu heard Wang Wang¡¯s explanation, he wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare to laugh. He felt uncomfortable and stood there, tugging at the corner of his clothes, a little at a loss. Wang Wang was also speechless. What did he want her to do just now? "Call 110 and call the police!" "ah?" Han Yu is completely confused. Call the police? Why did he call the police? He had subdued the police and called the police. Why did he call the police? negotiation? The policemen standing in the corner were also dumbfounded. Who is this person? Is he looking for the police to rescue him? So what are they? Police! "Well, that's right, you just call the police station and tell them that there are police here shooting at good citizens and ask them to come over immediately and subdue them, IThey are suspected to be terrorists. " boom! "ah!" Hearing the gunshot, Han Yu was so frightened that he covered his eyes with a scream. As soon as Wang Wang finished speaking, he fired a shot at the door without looking. It turned out that the police discovered that Wang Wang was talking to Han Yu and did not notice them. He wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but was shot by Wang Wang as soon as he reached the door. This time, the one who took the lead was not so lucky. Wang Wang shot him directly on his toe. The pain was so painful that the guy almost cried. His fingers were connected to his heart, and the toes were the same! "Go back, hold your head, and be more conscious. The police will come and arrest you later." Khan, Wang Wang has forgotten that these are the police. It is really rare for the police to arrest the police. Those policemen were also speechless. What kind of thing did they do today? "Fight, hurry up and make a phone call. How about you hold the gun and I'll fight?" Wang Wang looked at Han Yu and was still stunned. Wang Wang was also a little impatient because he was going to be late for class. "oh oh!" Han Yu looked at Wang Wang like that and already defined Wang Wang as a terrorist. He quickly took out his mobile phone and pressed 110 to call the police. At the same time, he watched Wang Wang's reaction, and found Wang Wang sitting on the sofa. , swinging his legs, his eyes drifting to the six policemen over there. "Hey, is it the police station? There are police attacking people here, yes, yes, the address is here" Han Yu quickly reported the name of the place and explained the matter. Wang Wang couldn't help but admire Han Yu's good culture. He actually described the police shooting at the people as an attack on the people. He was so uneducated. But, the police attack people? Does this statement make sense? What is the motivation? Not long after, a sharp siren sounded outside, followed by a announcement on the radio. "Listen to the gangsters inside, you are surrounded, resist" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The same slogans that are all the same, painful to the point of breaking. "Damn, Han Yu, what did you do? I told you to ask the police to arrest them! Why are you trying to arrest me now?" Hearing the other party say gangster, he knew he was referring to himself. Damn it, a three-level citizen who is about to break through the fourth-level good people is actually accused of being a gangster. What a crime! ¡°Damn it, come in if you can!¡± Sister, Wang Wang really doesn¡¯t believe in evil this time. If you have the ability, just rush in. I have a lot of silver needles, and I have a house as a cover, so I¡¯m really not afraid of you anymore. Crossing his legs and playing with a pistol in his hand, Han Yu stood aside and looked at Wang Wang curiously with wide eyes. This person was becoming increasingly difficult to understand. A great surgeon, and then a student, now a terrorist, what is his true identity? ¡°Captain, there¡¯s no movement inside, what should we do?¡± This time, even the serious crime team was dispatched. This case is not simple, because this morning the Kyoto branch sent a team here to perform the task, but now there is no news at all. The police call was made from here just now, making them quickly realize that those comrades were in danger. This time, Yu Yan is the youngest leader of the crime team and one of the most capable members of the crime team. She is also known as the police beauty of the Kyoto branch. "Three and four groups started from another floor and dropped from the roof to attack. One group and two groups followed me from the main entrance and threw a tear gas canister in first. Wear your eyes while the rest of the people watch outside!" Yuyan is wearing a police uniform, but it can't hide her perfect curves at all. She has a proud figure, concise language, quick arrangements, and strong on-site reaction ability. She can quickly make judgments based on the on-site situation and find the location. Find the most appropriate attack method. There is arrogance in the ability, but no one dares to raise opinions. No one can refute the other party's political methods and employment skills. "Yes! Captain!" "You continue to put pressure on him here, don't let the other party know that we have taken action, three groups and four groups will set off, one group and two groups follow me!" Yuyan rushed up first. Their target was the fifth floor. They were very fast and had very strong adaptability. They did not take the elevator, and they made very little noise when going up the stairs. They were always paying attention to the people passing by. Every floor. After all, they have no idea how many people are here. Yu Yan raised his right hand, and the other team members quickly stopped and went in several directions to find bunkers and guard the surroundings. "Han Yu, do you think they are full enough to come here?"??Digesting food, are you tired just shouting at them from below? It's already this time, and no one has come up yet. " Wang Wang was puzzled, could it be that these girls are really full and have nothing to do, so they came here to look for excitement? "I, I don't know either." Han Yu was still nervous, pulling at the corners of his clothes and not daring to raise his head to look at Wang Wang. Wang Wang was also helpless, forget it, I am a terrorist today. "Tear gas!" Yu Yan¡¯s face was solemn. She had found the hiding place of the other party. The door to the room was open. There was a pop and a tear gas canister was thrown in. boom! Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, looking at the smoking thing on the ground, and then quickly threw Han Yu at him: "Get down, it's a grenade!" "ah!" Seeing Wang Wang rushing towards him, Han Yu screamed and put his hands around his chest. Unfortunately, Wang Wang still threw him to the ground. But I heard Wang Wang talk about grenades? Is this what a grenade looks like? Click! Wang Wang was stunned for a moment at the sound of more than a dozen pistols being loaded. Then he felt that his eyes were very uncomfortable. The whole room was filled with smoke. Tears kept pouring out, and he could hardly open his eyes. "Put your hands on your head and put the gun down!" Yuyan aimed the pistol at Wang Wang's head, looking at Wang Wang's hands warily. ??This time he missed the opportunity and was unable to deal with so many police officers. Wang Wang could only lament, what kind of evil did he do in his previous life? He was almost raped once the next day. "Relax! Relax!" Wang Wang flicked the gun, and Yu Yan and another member of the crime team pounced on Wang Wang and knocked him to the ground. "Uh, so soft!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 28 Eh! Comrade! boom! The door was opened again, and Wang Wang opened his sleepy eyes. He couldn't sleep well all night. He was invited to the police station for tea early in the morning, and all four teams of the serious crime team were dispatched. Even Han Yu was brought as well. In the police station, Han Yu was on the verge of crying. What on earth had he done to be mistaken for an accomplice of a terrorist? He looked at Wang Wang angrily. "I said, little sister, why don't you look at me? This is not what I thought. The police have bad eyesight, and you don't have good eyesight either?" ???????????????????????????? Wang Wang is a contempt, my brother is a good man. Han Yu said nothing and stared at the door that was kicked open. Wang Wang was also attracted by the figure that walked in. When he was jumped, he felt a soft voice behind him. It should be the masterpiece of this beauty. . ¡°It¡¯s a pity that just because of those words, my forehead was so soft, so I was handcuffed and beaten wildly. boom! There was another violent slamming of the door! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hot! Violence! Police beauty! This is Wang Wang's evaluation of Yu Yan. He already knew the policeman's name on the way here, but his name was completely different from his character. He could just call him Heavy Rain. Who could give Yu Yan such a hot temper? Who could give him such a fucking name? name. "Look at these eight big characters!" Yu Yan pointed coldly at the eight characters behind her. Wang Wang had another headache. In the end, he was about to go berserk. Seven or eight interrogating police officers came in succession. The first thing he said was, look at the eight characters behind her. A big character. "Nima, don't you have any other lines except this sentence? If you resist, you will be strict, if you confess, you will be lenient. Your uncle, tell me, do you have any other lines? Did you grow up eating pig brains?" Wang Wang completely went berserk. Although his hands were burned by the handcuffs, it did not prevent him from venting his anger at all. He didn't even understand what was going on, and he was accused of assaulting a doctor. He banged on the table in front of him one after another, and even wanted to find a few grenades to blow up the police station. Damn it, it was just like the rumors, the police are just a bunch of bastards who eat people's food and don't shit on people. Don't you have any practical ability at all, other than intimidation and turning innocent people into criminals? Yu Yan looked at Wang Wang with her hands folded across her chest, a sneer on her face. Wang Wang sat back down in his seat angrily. There was a language barrier when talking to them, so he stopped talking. "Keep knocking!" When Yu Yan saw that Wang Wang stopped knocking, she said jokingly to Wang Wang. Han Yu hugged her feet, shrugged her head, and buried her head deeply between her legs. She thought she had fallen. I've had bloodberries for eight lifetimes, and it looks like I'm going to worship God when I go back. "Dear policeman uncle, if you have any questions, just ask me and I will answer everything you know. Hurry up. I'm going to the military training after you ask." Now that he can¡¯t go back for military training, he just wants to find out. Although he doesn¡¯t know what the terrorists will be charged with, hearing the word ¡°terrible¡± makes him feel uncomfortable. He just wants to see if there is any room for salvation. "Military training? You'll be lucky if you don't get shot. Sit tight!" Yu Yan¡¯s voice was still cold and majestic, and coupled with the police¡¯s own public influence, it made people feel that her momentum at the moment was very powerful. "Okay, it's fine as long as you don't need military training. Come on, you can lock me up for the rest of my life, as long as I'm safe from eating and drinking." Wang Wang is happy, there is no need for military training. If there is any problem then, let Leng Yan solve it by herself. I will be here for a few days before talking about it. Yu Yan looked at Wang Wang with some confusion. Is military training really so terrible? What is his identity? Judging from his ever-changing personality, he looks like a killer who hides his identity at will. Could he be an international killer? "Name!" "Twenty-one years old and unmarried, please introduce me and get to know me!" "Name!" Yu Yan¡¯s voice instantly became a bit colder. "Wang Wang!" Yu Yan slammed the file on the table in front of her and shouted at Wang Wang: "Name!" "Damn it, see for yourself!" Wang Wang also got angry. He took out his ID card and looked at it for himself, asking, asking, asking questions! "age!" Seeing Wang Wang¡¯s ID card, it was indeed that name, and her tone softened a lot. She thought the other party was fooling her, and when she asked her name, she barked like a dog. Wasn¡¯t this fooling her? Wang Wang crossed his legs. Today is really endless. This girl is simply mentally retarded. What's the point of asking questions like this? Are their heads also squeezed by the door panel? ¡°??11, still a little virgin, please introduce me to a beautiful girl. " "Call me comrade!" Yu Yan went berserk again. She had never seen such a rogue prisoner before, at least it was her first time. When Wang Wang heard what Yu Yan said, he was in a daze. It took him a long time to react: "Uh! Comrade!" boom! It wasn¡¯t someone slamming the table, it was Han Yu who was shocked by Wang Wang¡¯s words. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sit still and fell to the side. Yu Yan couldn't bear it any longer, and kicked Wang Wang with a flying kick. Wang Wang secretly admired, the speed was good, and the strength was not small. He easily dodged and grabbed the opponent with both hands. Yu Yan was also slightly shocked, and the opponent He was able to dodge his own attacks so easily, and while dodging, he was also able to fight back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tear Even if you escape from the past, your clothes are still not immune. "ah!" Yu Yan screamed and covered her chest. With such a trace, her clothes had torn a big hole and almost all the buttons fell off. Wang Wang quickly backed away, damn, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose this time. Yu Yan¡¯s eyes were like lightning, her pretty face was frosty, and she said in a cold voice: ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± "If you don't take off, why do you have to take off your clothes? You can do it without taking off your clothes!" Wang Wang protested strongly, joking, do you need to take off your clothes for interrogation? ¡°You take it off or you don¡¯t!¡± Yu Yan was about to cry. She had never seen such a rogue prisoner, and she had never been in such a bad situation. No matter how strict and strong she was, after all, she was just a girl. "You can take it off, but you have to take off my handcuffs!" ¡°If you don¡¯t open it, take it off quickly!¡± All right! Wang Wang surrendered. Damn it, just take it off. I didn¡¯t expect that after retaining my virginity for twenty-one years, I would be left here. This is too cheating. Wang Wang is like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law. He dragged his clothes slowly. "You are still not a man, you even take off your clothes so slowly!" Outside the interrogation room, many members of the crime team gathered to eavesdrop. When they heard Yu Yan loudly asking Wang Wang to take off his clothes, these police officers were heartbroken. "I'm not as good as that kid? Why does she need me so much and not need me!" One of the police officers had dark lines on his face and an extremely ugly expression. Compared to Yu Yan, he was usually a loyal suitor, but the goddess in their hearts was actually so unrestrained. "Oh my god, they actually came with handcuffs. Officer Yu Yan is too tough. He didn't even let me open the handcuffs and take off my clothes." Another police officer also exclaimed in amazement. He was so envious. Why hadn¡¯t they discovered it earlier? If they had known that each of them was wearing handcuffs, how could they have come as they pleased? "Go away, the goddess in my heart won't do this!" Another police officer also cursed loudly. It seems that Yuyan has many fans. Click, the door was opened by Wang Wang, who was wearing Yu Yan's coat and walked out with a wry smile. There was a big tear on it and all the buttons were missing. Although Wang Wang does not have many muscles, his skin color is also very good, with a masculine beauty and a beauty of strength. "Oh my God, they actually tore their clothes. Look, they actually exchanged each other's clothes. Oh my god, what kind of place is a police station? It's so casual!" Those police officers once again confirmed the authenticity of this matter. They looked at Wang Wang with anger and even hatred. Some were even so impulsive that they wanted to rush forward and beat Wang Wang severely. Seeing Wang Wang's exposed muscles caused screams from the beauties in the police station. Wang Wang ignored them and leaned against the door of the interrogation room, holding his hands on his chest and looking at the other people in the police station with a proud face. It looks like he is the boss here. Because of this proud gesture, the anger of all the men present was once again aroused. This is when the door was opened again, and Yu Yan walked out with a blushing face. Although she forced her emotions to fluctuate, she still couldn't control her blushing expression. As soon as he walked out, he looked at Wang Wang fiercely, and then said to the other police officers: "No one can interfere with this matter until I come back! You will see it later!" Yu Yan¡¯s last words completely aroused the jealousy and anger of other police officers, and they actually still want it! Is Yuyan¡¯s aesthetic level so unique? Since the request is such a big one, why not contact them? "walk into!"   Two tall police officers immediately came up and pushed Wang Wang in. When they saw Han Yu was also inside, they shouted to the outside: "Xiao Liu, come in and seize this woman." Take it to another interrogation room." Soon, Wang Wang and the two police officers were the only ones left in the entire interrogation room. Wang Wang looked at the three of them in confusion, what are they doing? With a click, Wang Wang was controlled by the two people's backhands. Wang Wang suddenly felt that something was wrong. The eyes of these two guys were not good. Unfortunately, it was too late to react now. He suddenly arched up and kicked the chair in front of him. He kicked over and hit another police officer. "Damn it, I asked you to blaspheme the goddess in our hearts and seek death!" As the two of them spoke, they picked up the electric baton and rushed forward. When the baton came down, Wang Wang instantly felt numbness all over his body. The man seemed to be going limp and fell to the ground weakly. Damn, brother was struck by lightning? "superior!" The two of them no longer hesitated. They knew that Wang Wang was an expert and had two hands. They could not subdue Wang Wang without using some means. Now that they had done it, the two of them took the rubber rollers and released the anger and anger that had been concentrated in their hearts. The flames quickly spread over the two of them. The rubber rollers also spread all over Wang Wang¡¯s body. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 29 Bombardment of the Police Station "Do you still dare? Do it again?" Wang Wang tied up the two policemen with belts. Oh my god, at first I thought these guys could just come here casually, but I didn¡¯t expect these guys to be more powerful than the gangsters and directly drove Wang Wang to death. Angry Wang Wang kicked the other guy out, subdued the other guy, and then handcuffed the two of them. He felt that these guys had violent tendencies. Still a little unsafe, I took off my belt, which frightened the two policemen. Their anus tightened for a while. Finally, I saw that Wang Wang was just binding them with a belt, and I breathed a sigh of relief. Crossing his legs, he lightly knocked on the table in front of him. If he continued like this, he even wanted to rush out, but there was a large group of police outside, all with guns. Rushing out like this would not be a sieve. The main reason is that he is worried about the one in a hundred. He didn't go to see her yesterday, and he won't go today. If there is an accident, then he will be sorry for his kindness. You know, that is his patient. In front of others, he can act rogue and make all kinds of jokes, but in front of his patients, he is always a responsible doctor. In front of patients, he always treats them with a serious attitude. This is his The way to behave in the world. But these are all cases where the bottom line has not been touched. So far, Wang Wang has found helplessly that besides his grandfather, there is no one else he cares about. In this cold world, has he lived for more than twenty years in vain? He didn't even have a single friend worth being close to. It could even be said that he didn't even have a single friend. A hint of loneliness and desolation gradually appeared on his face. Does this place belong to you? "Yanran, I don't understand, how do you know this terrorist? You actually want to bail him out?" "Yu Yan, you don't know. Forget it. Even if I tell you, I don't understand. He is a student. You must have got the whole thing wrong. How can he be a terrorist?" The sound of two people talking suddenly came from outside the door. Wang Wang was still immersed in his own confusion. He suddenly heard the voice outside the door and was stunned. The expression on his face was a little weird. At this time, the first one came forward and said It¡¯s not Leng Yan who wants to bail him out, but Liu Yanran! Wang Wang has almost forgotten about this beautiful teacher. He helped her sister cure her appendicitis, but it was almost a one-time encounter, and there was no relationship at all. He was also paid. All this was beyond Wang Wang's expectation. Before he could let the two guys go, the door had already been opened. Liu Yanran changed into ordinary clothes today. She looked simple and fresh, which made Wang Wang feel friendly. It was the most primitive simplicity and freshness. However, in the eyes of city people, such an outfit should be regarded as a negative comment. A native word. "But in Wang Wang's view, she is very friendly, just like meeting her sister next door. Liu Yanran quickly walked up with concern. Seeing that Wang Wang's face was all red and purple, she touched it with some pity and said worriedly: "Does it hurt?" Wang Wang smiled and shook his head. There was warmth in his heart. He was confused just now. Did he not even have a friend? Really not? Wang Wang was sure that Liu Yanran was one of them, at least that's what he felt. Being able to bail out a person who had only met once, Wang Wang was sure that it was worth it. "Yuyan, look at your people, what's going on? Before the charges were confirmed, you actually beat the suspect. Your police must also be responsible, right?" Liu Yanran looked at Yu Yan with some blame. Wang Wang looked at Liu Yanran and then at Yu Yan. Do they know each other? Yu Yan spread her hands in annoyance, then pointed at the two people tied to one side: "They seem to be more serious than him, and I don't see you caring about them." "Go, go, they deserve it. This classmate, does it still hurt now?" The concern from the heart, the sincerity shown, and the worried look made Wang Wang a little unbearable. These minor injuries were nothing to him. When he was a child, he went up the mountain to collect medicine, and he had never had a worse fall than this. . "Teacher, just call me Wang Wang. I'm fine. Teacher, don't worry." Seeing that Wang Wang seemed to have nothing to do, Liu Yanran also breathed a sigh of relief, but still worried: "Okay, don't call me teacher in the future, just call me Yanran, I'm better than You¡¯re not much older, of course you can call me sister Yanran.¡± Wang Wang was obviously stunned at first, and finally nodded seriously. Before Wang Wang could say "Yanran", Liu Yanran was already anxious.He hurriedly pulled Yu Yan out: "Hurry up, take me to go through the bail procedures, and take him to the hospital for a checkup later!" Wang Wang was shocked when he heard that Liu Yanran said he wanted to go to the hospital. He had to run away from the hospital to encounter such a thing, and now he was still asked to go. Although he knew that Liu Yanran was caring about him, he didn't look for it. Before the murderer was found, he really didn't want this matter to end like this. He didn't want to be taken to the police station so unclearly next time. This time it was an attack on a doctor, next time it will be an assassination of a politician! "Yanran, I've said it many times. He was accused of assaulting a doctor and kidnapping several police officers at the police station. No matter which crime he is charged with, he cannot be released on bail." Yuyan is about to collapse. Is her sister out of her mind, or was she squeezed by the door when she went out in the morning? That bastard, pervert and gangster, which one was so good, made her so anxious! "I don't believe it, he must have been framed!" Liu Yanran is still as persistent. She believes in a person, and by looking into other people's eyes, she can know from Wang Wang's eyes that Wang Wang is a good person, and that alone is enough. The dispute between the two women caused other police officers to stop and watch. Not to mention their appearance, even their temperament could stop them in their tracks. But when it was heard clearly, the two women actually argued over the Wang Wang's. This incident immediately made these police officers furious again. What good could that kid do? "Anyone they pick here is stronger than Wang Wang, does he need muscles?" There are muscular men here. Do you want to be in shape? There are a lot of people with figures here! Want a handsome guy? There are a lot of them here, why did they all hang on this tree just for Wang Wang! Just as Liu Yanran and Yu Yan were arguing, four or five large trucks drove quickly outside and parked outside the police station. A group of people wearing black cloaks and long boots got down from the police station. , each stood in place and looked like the benchmark. Everyone was holding a micro-punch in their hands, and all of them were wearing glasses as if they were showing off. There were no less than a hundred people in total, and the leader was a beautiful woman wearing an officer's uniform. It was broad daylight, and the passers-by around them were watching. When faced with such a situation, they run away quickly, and some even call the police. Damn it, people are surrounding the police station, call the police! "Kill the snipers upstairs and try not to kill anyone. It's hard to explain from above." "It's the captain!" As the man in instructor's uniform quickly gave the order, several people nearby quickly dispersed around and fired two shots in four directions on the roof of the police station. The four people hurriedly ran back. "Report to the captain, it's done!" The instructor who took the lead nodded slightly, smoothed his bangs that were blocking his eyes, picked up the Wei Chong in his hand, and said to the people behind him: "One group will follow me, and the others will surround the police station!" "yes!" After the four snipers were knocked unconscious, the entire police station, including the crime team, heard piercing sirens. Yu Yan continued to talk helplessly to Liu Yanran when she suddenly heard a piercing sound outside. The alarm sounded, and she was suddenly shocked. What was going on? The defense alarm here had not sounded since she came here. What on earth happened today? He couldn¡¯t care so much, so he picked up the pistol and said, ¡°Others, follow me. Yanran, you find a place to hide. By the way, you go first to the interrogation room.¡± Before Liu Yanran could say anything, Yu Yan had already rushed out with the members of the crime team with guns! As soon as he rushed to the door, countless gunshots rang out outside. The opponent's energy was obviously extremely fierce, and it could be heard from the sounds that none of them were pistols, and they were all fired slightly. "What's going on? Don't tell me that a large number of terrorists attacked the police station?" Yu Yan's face is very ugly. The director doesn't know where he is now. There is no one here who can even make an idea. Now several policemen have been dragged back. All those who were shot were feet or hands. There were no Any fatal injury would be unpleasant, though. "Go and bring Wang Wang out, he may be his accomplice!" Yu Yan was very angry. She didn¡¯t expect that Wang Wang¡¯s identity could cause such a strong reaction. Could it be that he had some important secret? The other two team members rushed back. Before bringing Wang Wang out, they gave Wang Wang a good beating first. In the interrogation room, Liu Yanran just walked in and found that Wang Wang still had his legs crossed and didn't look worried at all. However, Liu Yanran was anxious. It was no longer safe here: "Wang Wang, let's find a place to hide for a while. , a large number of people attacked the police station!" Wang Wang bang??Fell off the chair, Leng Yan is so tough? They actually brought the carved dragon to attack the police station. Aren't they also part of a state agency? How could they be so awesome? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Leng Yan, this little girl, actually rushed over to him so awesomely, Wang Wang also decided, it¡¯s no wonder that Leng Yan came so late to rescue him. "Yanran, it doesn't matter, we are all our own people, they are here to rescue me!" "ah!" Liu Yanran shouted and looked at Wang Wang with some heartache: "Are you really a terrorist?" ?????????????????? Liu Yanran still believes in him so much, and even came to use Yuyan¡¯s relationship to bail him out. Is she really wrong? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Ghost Doctor in the City 30 I¡¯ll whip you "Who says I'm a terrorist! I'm a special agent medical officer!" Wang Wang helplessly said loudly to Liu Yanran that most people would not reveal his identity to others, but it was quite trustworthy when he saw Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran was stunned, agent? Special Agent Medical Officer? "I am an agent of China, you have been misled." Wang Wang saw that Liu Yanran was still confused, and knew that she didn't understand the situation. When Wang Wang explained, Liu Yanran actually smiled. She didn't expect that Wang Wang's identity was so complicated and mysterious. A medical student and a special agent medical officer of China, she was also happy for Wang Wang. She didn¡¯t know when she started to define Wang Wang as her younger brother, just like a big sister, and gently touched Wang Wang¡¯s Head: "Sister, I believe you, you will never be who they say you are." Wang Wang was usually very taboo about others touching his head, but when Liu Yanran touched his head so lovingly, he had no idea of ??getting angry at all. Instead, he felt like he had found a relative. Growing up with my grandfather, I had no brothers, let alone older sisters. He didn't even have friends. He had countless fights with children of the same age because of the lack of a relationship with his parents. ¡°Perhaps Liu Yanran¡¯s attire today gave him a warm feeling, and having a sister who hurt him seemed to add a touch of color to Wang Wang¡¯s pale emotional world. Seeing this, Wang Wang also nodded with a smile. He believed that this was the brightest smile he had ever had! "You! Come with us!" Just when Wang Wang was feeling the feeling of family affection with all his heart, two policemen suddenly broke in, pointed at Wang Wang and shouted. If they hadn't seen Liu Yanran there, they might have rushed in and threatened to fight. . Wang Wang was about to have an attack when he noticed that Liu Yanran was looking at him with some displeasure. Wang Wang actually found that his anger had completely dissipated. He spread his hands and left. Liu Yanran happily watched Wang Wang leave. She was relieved to know who was coming to save Wang Wang. She found a chair in the interrogation room and sat down. She seemed to be thinking about the problem just now. The change in her mood towards Wang Wang actually made her face sad. With a charming smile, it's a pity that no one saw this scene. "You bastard, how dare you touch the goddess in my heart!" The other guy was about to kick Wang Wang in the crotch. Wang Wang raised his knee and didn't fight back. He just used his knee to push the opponent back a few steps, almost knocking him to the ground. Boom! A huge gunshot sounded, and a strange color flashed in Wang Wang's eyes. What gun is so powerful! "Everyone put down their weapons and hold their heads!" Compared with the people who rushed in to save Wang Wang, these people in the police station seemed impossible. They quickly fell into the hall. Several police officers were injured, but not a single police officer was killed. Obviously the other party is holding back. But when Wang Wang heard the cold shout, he was stunned. It was not Leng Yan, it was not Leng Yan. All this was beyond his expectation. He thought the first person to bail him out was Leng Yan, but unfortunately it was Liu Yanran. At this moment, he thought it was Leng Yan who came to show up forcefully, but it was Lin Leng! Their instructor! Yu Yan dodged and rolled out, and was hit by countless bullets in an instant, but not a single bullet hit her body. Everyone was in a stalemate. Lin Leng waved his hands slightly and looked at each other coldly. She played with the silver pistol wantonly in her hand. No matter how she rotated, the muzzle of the gun was always pointed at Yu Yan. Yu Yan was also horrified. She saw Lin Leng behind him with only seven terrorists with slight thrusts. Now she still sees them as terrorists, but she didn¡¯t expect that in broad daylight, these terrorists would be so crazy and blatantly attack the crime department of the police station. "Hand over our people and give you five seconds!" Lin Leng said in a cold voice, no one can touch the person she likes yet! "Quick, call the National Security Bureau and the military to request support!" Yuyan didn't care about the other party at all, and quickly yelled at the people hiding inside, not afraid of the other party's seven or eight micro-shots directed at him, but Yuyan seemed a little confused as to why these terrorists didn't want to kill them at all. Meaning, at most it would make them hurt. Lin Leng looked at Yu Yan jokingly, and actually asked the National Security Bureau for support. It was really ridiculous. Even the National Security Bureau rarely interfered with their department's actions, so how could they be afraid! ? "What are you doing? Put your guns away for me. You are actually beating your own people. Whose intention is it?"meaning? " I don¡¯t know when the branch director ran back and walked in from behind Lin Leng. Several Silver Dragon team members behind him consciously moved out of the way, but Lin Leng still stood where he was. When the police officers inside heard the chief¡¯s voice, they were stunned on the spot. Damn, do you call this one of your own? How many of our own people have been injured? Is this what our own people did to pile up our own people? "Pistol, didn't you hear it?" The branch director almost pissed himself with fear. Who did their branch provoke? Now they even provoked the Silver Dragon. And judging from the angry look on the other side, it was obviously not a trivial matter. After the director repeatedly stressed, he had no choice but to put away the pistol. Now the director finally breathed a sigh of relief and said politely to Lin Leng: "I wonder which department you are from?" This idiot, after working for a long time, actually doesn¡¯t know the details of Lin Leng and the others. Although he knows that these people are dragon carvers, he doesn¡¯t know whether they are from the outside or from the inside. Lin Leng didn't waste any time. He took out a silver carved dragon sign, shook it, and then said in a cold voice: "Lin Leng!" ¡°It turns out to be Captain Leng, come on, let¡¯s go up and talk about anything.¡± The director of the branch swayed in his steps and his hands were shaking slightly. Mom, I heard that Silver Dragon Lin Leng took those people to military training in major schools in Kyoto? Why are they all here now and surrounding their police station? "Captain Lin, what is going on here? Did my men do something wrong? I will punish them well!" Lin Leng stepped on the chair in front of him with his black leather boots, tapped the glass table with his silver pistol, and said slowly: "Your people captured our people and falsely accused him of attacking the doctor." , I want to know who gave you the order to move our silver dragon!" Towards the end, his voice became louder and his face became colder. The director was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat, especially when the muzzle of the cold silver pistol was pointed at him from time to time. The silver dragon is part of the carved dragon. He knows that people who carve dragons kill people without any reason, and their death is in vain. It was lucky that his men were not killed just now. "You guys come in!" The branch director shouted loudly, and Yu Yan and two other police officers from the serious crime team walked in. They were the two people who wanted to beat Wang Wang in the end. Wang Wang was sitting on the sofa, smoking the Zhonghua that the branch director personally handed over. After smoking one after another, he couldn't figure out what Lin Leng wanted to do. He was still wondering, what was Lin Leng's purpose in coming to save him, her people? Did you fall in love with yourself after eating tofu a few times? ? "Why don't you apologize to Wang Wang quickly!" The branch chief shouted, but none of the three people moved, especially the two police officers, who robbed their goddess. They still want to apologize, and they will never apologize. They will never apologize! Bang! Lin Leng kicked another police officer under the table with considerable force. At least Wang Wang could tell that this guy could rest for three months. While kicking out, he made a fist with his right hand and punched the other person hard, hitting the right face directly. He fell to the ground with no reaction. Next, he was about to throw it at Yu Yan. During this period, the branch director was like a grandson, watching his subordinates being beaten without daring to react at all. He was the most aggrieved person. "Hey, instructor, wait, you see you are tired too, let me do it next!' Without saying a word, he dragged Yu Yan to the interrogation room next to him, quickly closed and locked the door, and threw Yu Yan onto the stool. Yu Yan still looked at Wang Wang with a very unkind look. All of this was because of him. Now her position was obviously no longer safe. She didn't know who Wang Wang was. Even the director didn't dare to say anything radical. , didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. Wang Wang quickly took off his clothes. They were originally Yu Yan's clothes. Now that they were better, it was much easier to take them off. He threw them on the table and then touched his belt. "What are you doing!" Yuyan suddenly panicked. After the other party took off his clothes and then took off his belt, what was he going to do? He shrank to the corner, covered himself with his hands, looked at Wang Wang very warily, gritted his silver teeth, what on earth did he want to do? Does he want to! ? "Scream quickly!" Wang Wang looked at the other party with a depressed face. If she didn't scream, it would have no effect at all. "You pervert, I won't scream, you will feel pleasure if I scream! I won't scream!" Rain and smoke hatefully?, the image of a pervert like a king instantly transformed into a pervert. Why can a scum like him do things for the country? What's so good about him? "Are you going to bark or not?" Wang Wang held the belt in his hand and looked at Yu Yan with a threatening expression. Yu Yan's face was calm and she shook her head firmly. "Damn it, I'll whip you, I'll beat you to death, let's see if you still dare to arrest people!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There were sounds of being pulled out with a belt. Seeing Wang Wang actually pulling out, Yu Yan also screamed. However, after waiting for a long time, she found that it was not her who was pulling out. It turned out that Wang Wang was struggling to pull herself out with the belt. Clothes coming down. Yu Yan understood what was going on, and finally shouted a few times in cooperation. Lin Leng sneered outside and didn't say anything, but the police officers outside were heartbroken that he could blatantly steal the goddess in their hearts! "are you done!" Lin Leng was already a little impatient with waiting. "Ah, it's almost done. It'll be fine soon. If you wait a little longer, it's not the final stage yet!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 31 Love or Dislike "If you don't come out quickly, I'll beat you up later!" Lin Leng was already impatient with waiting. He actually didn¡¯t come out after calling for half an hour. This adult doesn¡¯t need such ink marks. Isn¡¯t he tired? "alright!" Wang Wang walked out with a smile, holding a belt in his hand and shirtless. The police officers outside fell to the ground. Sure enough, this was the result. They were finished. ???????????????????????????????????????? This is actually what Yu Yan means. This will definitely be misunderstood by others, so just let it be completely misunderstood. This will also stop a lot of flies for her. Lin Leng ignored Wang Wang, walked up behind Wang Wang, and punched Yu Yan. Before Wang Wang could react, Yu Yan was knocked unconscious by Lin Leng's punch. Just when Wang Wang was about to say something, Lin Leng said in a voice that could only be heard by two people: "Don't think that I don't know about your tricks. Haven't you seen that she is hostile to you? Stop daydreaming. Don't think that you are helping her. She I¡¯ll fall in love with you.¡± "Close the team!" Turning around and shouting at several other Silver Dragon members, he quickly walked outside, but Wang Wang stayed behind. Liu Yanran was still here. In the end, he could only ask Liu Yanran for help. ¡°Sister Yanran, I¡¯ve tried my best on this.¡± Wang Wang smiled apologetically, but Liu Yanran shook her head and said to Wang Wang with concern: "Go, remember to go to the hospital for a check-up, and I will take care of Yu Yan." Wang Wang and Lin Leng walked out together. The branch chief was very anxious. Now the trouble was serious: "Carry them all out and reduce them all to ordinary police officers. You can't see clearly. You dare to arrest anyone!" " He quickly called the insider and told the current situation here. There was silence for a long time, and finally said slowly: "The Silver Dragon is a team placed outside by the Dragon Carving Bureau, and they will soon carry out their mission. , Don¡¯t provoke them now, it¡¯s impossible for our police station to compete with the carved dragon. Unless you want to die, try to make your men pay more attention, and I will also make arrangements here." "yes!" After hanging up the phone, Yang Sheng finally felt at ease. His position was finally saved. This incident originally happened because of him. If he hadn't helped Yang Wei, such a thing would not have happened. I was even more angry in my heart. I got to this position by relying on their family's ability, but I couldn't push him into the fire. "Thank you, Instructor Lin, for what happened today." Wang Wang thanked Lin Leng and said to him. Lin Leng didn't say anything: "Leng Yan asked you to carve a dragon. Remember to come to the military training on time tomorrow." Turning around to a member of the Silver Dragon driving a Hummer in front, he said, "Send him to carve a dragon, and the others should close the team!" More than a hundred people quickly got on the bus, arriving in a very impressive manner, and then leaving in an even more impressive manner. This made Wang Wang greatly shocked. It turned out that the carved dragon was so powerful, and the silver dragon alone was so awesome. If How terrifying will it be if those guys from Jinlong come out? "Get in the car!" The driver saw that Wang Wang was still in a daze. Although it was inappropriate, he didn't show it too obviously. After all, people who can carve dragons have unusual identities. Although Wang Wang's appearance at this moment was also very unusual. He was holding a Belt, shirtless, this image is definitely not ordinary. Wang Wang casually asked the driver for a piece of clothing. He didn¡¯t care about the amount and put it on first. It turned out that the driver didn¡¯t have any clothes, just a black leather jacket. No matter what, he just pulled off the other person's leather jacket and put it on himself. I have to say that his matching style is really shocking. He is wearing nothing underneath, and then he is wearing this awesome leather jacket. It feels good. Pretty cool. Especially when there were hundreds of people there just now, all wearing leather jackets and sunglasses, each holding a microflush in their hands. It looked like they were showing off, but they were all showing off together! Soon, they had arrived outside the Diaolong. Wang Wang also pretended to be cool for a while, swinging his black fur coat, and then walked in with a bullish attitude. The guards all saluted Wang Wang solemnly, which made Wang Wang feel relaxed. ¡°I want to see you one by one!¡± Wang Wang hadn't walked a few steps when Leng Yan said something coldly. Hearing Leng Yan's voice, Wang Wang became angry and said inappropriately: "Yiyi wants to see me? Don't you know that I am being raped?" Did those bastards take you to the police station to have tea? Fortunately, you are the first woman I met here. We are both women, so why is there such a big gap? " "Damn it, a woman I met once would bail me out. You totally knew I was caught, but you didn't even smell a fart." After saying these words for a long time, he felt much better. Wang Wang even had some doubts about how he felt about Leng Yan, and why he always believed?Leng Yan will appear immediately, but when he finds that Leng Yan does not appear, there seems to be a hint of anger in his heart. What a strange feeling! As soon as Wang Wang walked into the yard, he heard the soft voice of Baili Tianyi: "Is Wang Wang here?" Wang Wang was startled when he heard this voice. How could the voice and tone of the voice, which was one of the best in a hundred, change so much from before? Wang Wang was not a fool, and he clearly felt a sense of joy in the voice of the one in a hundred. ???????????? Could it be that the sexual orientation of the one in a hundred was corrected by me by accident? Wang Wang was still a little confused about this, but he did not hesitate and just walked into the courtyard. There was no one else in the courtyard, only Baili Selecting himself sitting where Baili Shepherd used to sit. ??Choose one from a hundred, with a slender waist, plump breasts, and graceful curves that will captivate the country and the city. It is still the same as what I saw on the operating table for the first time, but now it is more agile and pure than before. It is not like the lifeless Sleeping Beauty like on the operating table. , at this moment the sleeping beauty has completely woken up, but it is a pity that she did not wake up by her own kiss. Baili Tiao glanced at the waves, with a faint smile on his face. Seeing Wang Wang come in, the smile on his face became more obvious: "Wang Wang, you are here, why haven't you come to see me in the past two days?" This change is really big enough that even Wang Wang can¡¯t accept it. The last time she received her treatment, she still hated men and said, could it be that being in a coma for a few days has completely changed her thoughts? "You know I come to see you every day?" Wang Wang was a little puzzled. She had been in a coma when she came, because this way she could better cultivate her body and prevent her body from being too seriously damaged by the effects of the medicine. The body of Bai Yiyi was already very weak. "Of course, when I was in a coma, although I couldn't move or speak, I could tell who was coming because you had a special smell, a very light fragrance, but they all said Can¡¯t feel it.¡± Baili Tianyi said to Wang Wang naughtily. Looking at Baili Tianyi, she seemed to have let go of the knot in her heart. She was still a little naughty like a little girl, but it did not affect her beauty at all. On the contrary, it added to her beauty. A touch of cuteness and a mature charm. "You mean the medicinal fragrance?" Wang Wang was a little stunned. He had been immersed in herbal medicine since he was a child, so he always had a faint medicinal fragrance on his body. Most people could not smell it. Only he and people who were proficient in traditional Chinese medicine could feel it. Fresh fragrance. ¡°Well, it¡¯s that kind of fragrance!¡± Bailitian stuck out his bright red lilac tongue and made a cute face towards Wang Wang. This change was too big. Wang Wang really couldn't accept it. He sipped his nose gently. Wang Wang seemed to be able to feel a familiar smell from Bailituanyi's body. It was also the scent of medicine, but Bailituanyi actually had medicine on his body. fragrant. It was just very indifferent. In the end, Wang Wang determined that he used his own blood, and then supplemented it with medicine to regulate the two qi in Bailitianyi's body. Now her own blood is flowing in her body. The feeling of blood and milk? Is it because of her own blood that she has changed so much? "What are you thinking about? I don't want you to treat me today, I want you to chat with me." Bailituanyi took Wang Wang¡¯s hand and asked Wangwang to sit next to him. Suddenly, he was startled. Bailituanyi found that Wangwang was not wearing anything, and looked at Wangwang with a playful look. "Ahem, um, I just came out of the police station and my clothes were ruined by them." Wang Wang coughed a few times in embarrassment, but what made Wang Wang happy was that Baili Yiyi took the initiative to hold his hand, and there was no trace of disgust on his face. Wang Wang was once again sure that Baili Yiyi's orientation had been It's tending to be stable, at least it's already bisexual or male-oriented. "Giggle, I know. Sister Leng Yan told me, and she also teased you that you were beaten up by others when you were picking up girls at the police station, right?" Hearing Baili Tianyi suddenly say this, Wang Wang's face turned ugly. Leng Yan knew all this. Could it be that she had actually appeared at the police station a long time ago, but she just didn't show up. It was Lin Leng who came forward on her behalf. Is this? Didn't he blame Leng Yan by mistake just now? "Yiyi, are you saying that Leng Yan actually went to the police station a long time ago?" "Yeah!" After receiving the affirmative answer from Bailiyiyi, Wang Wang felt a little guilty. This little girl also asked for it., Really, now that I¡¯m here, I don¡¯t show up. "Wang Wang, let me ask you a question. Please answer me seriously." "Baiyiyi didn't react at all to Wang Wang calling her one by one. She seemed to acknowledge that Wang Wang called her that way. She turned around, looked at Wang Wang seriously, and said with a serious expression. But when it comes to seriousness, in Wang Wang's eyes, there is a different sense of beauty. "Well, tell me, I will answer you seriously." Wang Wang was not joking, he looked at the one in a hundred seriously. The one in a hundred smiled at Wang Wang. Although she said she was serious, her own naughtiness made her not serious at all. Finally, she slowly said one sentence: "What's the difference between love and hate?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 32 How Far Is Forever? Wang Wang was a little stunned at first, and then a look of sadness appeared on his face. Such an expression rarely flashed on his face. Most of the time, to outsiders, he always had a faint smile on his face, and there was also a hint of sadness. Irregular. But suddenly being asked by Baili Select, even Wang Wang was a little at a loss. Love or not, he even lacked love. Well, he had lived with his grandfather since he was a child. Although his grandfather was very strict, what happened? The requirements are very strict, which can be regarded as a kind of love, but he is still very eager to know where his parents are. ¡°In the end, I asked my grandfather several times, but there was no result at all. Who am I qualified to talk about love or not? He sighed slowly, and finally looked at the one in a hundred with a smile: "I am not qualified to talk about love or not. Let me take a look at your situation today. I am just your attending doctor." After saying that, he put his hand on Bailituanyi's wrist, but Bailituanyi quickly dodged away and looked at Wang Wang with some heartache: "No, no, you just chat with me today, I don't want you to see a doctor, I'm fine now. " The performance of Wang Wang, one of the best in a hundred, just made him feel pain in his heart. Wang Wang must have had a different experience. He didn't think about it at all like he usually does, or he could be as serious as a doctor, or he could be as serious as a scoundrel. , you can say anything, you can make any kind of joke. Actually, Wang Wang can¡¯t afford to make many jokes! "I have nothing to talk about. Let's take a look at your situation. I have to go back too. I haven't been back for two days. I guess Uncle Liu is also very anxious." Wang Wang couldn't accept the changes in the one in a hundred. After all, the changes were too great. But the only thing that made Wang Wang happy was that the look in his eyes showed heartache, not pity. If it was pity, he would definitely throw away and leave. , he doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity, he has his own way of living, and what he has to do now is to find his parents, which is also one of the important reasons why he joined the Eagle Dragon. "Let go!" Baili Tianyi became serious, gave a sweet shout, and quickly withdrew his small hand like a jade lotus root, looking at Wang Wang dissatisfied. "My eldest lady, what kind of trouble are you trying to make?" Wang Wang was a little helpless. He was still in the state of the living dead. He did what he should do. After doing it, he walked away gracefully. Ahem, he walked away gracefully after the treatment. But now that he is alive and kicking, he is much more troublesome than the living dead, even if he looks at his condition. Baili Tiaoyi raised his eyebrows at Wang Wang and said proudly, "Answer my last question!" "don't want!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Apart from these idiotic problems, what else can this girl do today? Bailitou's eyes dimmed instantly, and the surrounding flowers and plants felt eclipsed. Wang Wang was a little surprised. The change of this little girl made him feel different when looking at the surrounding flowers and plants. Isn't she the reincarnation of the Baihua Fairy? "If you don't promise me, I will go find a woman." Suddenly Bailitiao looked at Wang Wang with watery eyes. Wang Wang was frightened now. Looking for a woman? You are a girl and others are looking for women, what is this? "When I was in a coma, I heard someone say that I need to correct my orientation. You are actually cheating now. I will go find a woman later." As he spoke, he held his cheeks with both hands and did not look at Wang Wang. Instead, he seemed to gradually fall into his own thoughts. The expression on his face slowly changed, sometimes smiling happily, sometimes sad, and gradually turned into a hint of melancholy and confusion. . "I surrender, don't be in a daze with that expression. Goosebumps are rising all over my body when you look at me. Just ask, and I will leave after asking. I really can't stand you." It is not a pleasant thing to watch someone change their face in front of you, especially the one in a hundred. Every change of expression seems to be deeply involved in Wang Wang's nerves. It may be what happened to her, even her simple His expressions can resonate with other people's souls. "Am I so annoying?" Baili Tianyi looked at Wang Wang with some warmth and anger. Just because of her temperament, she would not be as impatient as Wang Wang when chatting with anyone. Then she said slowly, in her tone With a little confusion: "How far is forever, you say?" "How far is forever? Can this question be more deceptive? Who knows how far forever is?" ????????????? Forever, that is, there is no end, but it is eternity in the period of love! How far can it go? Family love is said to exist forever, but how far can this forever last? Not only is Li Sianyi confused, but Wang Wang is also confused. Who can tell him how far eternity will last? "This question, I now?I really can¡¯t answer you, but I have the answer. Can I tell you as soon as possible? " Wang Wang smiled and said that this time he was serious. Indeed, he also needed to explore this issue and think about where the end of eternity is and how far it will be! "Well, I know you are so stupid. How could you possibly think of it? I asked you two questions and now you can't answer any of them. Okay, remember what you said. Tell me the first one you find the answer. Let's see!" ?????????????????????????????????????:?100 Miles picked back his naughty smile, he gently stretched out his hand and placed it in front of Wang Wang. Wang Wang was slightly stunned, but finally he got up and felt the situation inside Bailituanyi's body carefully. The two qi in Bailituanyi's body had been completely released by him, but her body was still very weak. She was relatively weak to begin with. Like a sickly beauty, her body becomes even more fragile after this experience. "It's okay. You're basically healed. It's just that your body is still relatively weak. I'll write a prescription and ask Leng Yan to give you some medicine. You can drink it three times a day. After a week, I think you'll be basically back to normal. ¡± As he spoke, he took out a pen and paper and wrote the prescription on it. Looking at the words on it, Wang Wang felt proud. Although he didn't learn much, his perverted grandfather abused him, and he couldn't learn as much as he did every day. In school, at least I can definitely write these prescriptions. Baili Select took the prescription from Wang Wang's hand and looked at the vigorous and powerful strokes on it. He could feel a sense of masculinity and put the prescription away with a smile. "Okay, since you hate me so much, you can leave now." Wang Wang scratched his head in embarrassment. The one in a hundred was trying to get into trouble with him. He was really impatient just now. But after hearing what the one in a hundred said, he realized that he had indeed gone too far. He said sheepishly: "Haha, Well, I just had some things that needed to be dealt with, so I¡¯ll see you another day!¡± After thinking for a long time, I couldn't think of what to say, so I had to resort to the Thirty-six Strategies and run away first. Baili Tiaoyi looked at Wang Wang's embarrassed figure, covered his mouth and chuckled in a funny way, and suddenly called Wang Wang: "That's right!" Wang Wang turned his head in astonishment. Did she still have questions to ask? Stop torturing me, okay? Seeing Wang Wang's expression like a bitter gourd face, Baili Tianyi glared at Wang Wang again and said softly: "Actually, I didn't like women before, but since that time, after being betrayed by him, he actually used me to get close to my grandfather. , wanted to kill my grandfather." "Haha, after that! I no longer believe in men. At least women won't be as hypocritical and able to deceive their feelings as men. Okay, you go, I'm tired today." Before Wang Wang could say anything, Baili Tuanyi had already stood up and walked towards the room. He looked at Bailituan Yi's lonely back. His weak and petite body was swaying in the wind, which generally gave people a sense of protection against the breeze. Gently holding her skirt, the fluttering leaves, and the gloomy weather all reflected the sadness of Baili Yiyi at this moment. Wang Wang understood from this moment that Baili chose the reason for asking herself those two questions. It seemed that she also wanted to untie her knot. That man might be her first love. Haha, I heard people say that everyone¡¯s first love will not end well, and many of them will be separated, but first love is always the most unforgettable and the most profound memory. First love may have a sad ending, but the process is the most beautiful. You will never forget the beauty of first love, but it is also the deepest wound in your heart. No matter how long it takes, it will still exist for a long, long time, even longer than time. ! Wang Wang can understand the feeling of being one in a hundred, and it feels like needles are pricking in his heart. In the end, he smiles helplessly. Damn, I haven¡¯t had my first love yet. Others of the same age are in their second or third year of love. They are lagging behind. Shaking his head, he threw these complicated and confusing things behind his mind, and turned around. "Ah! You want to scare me to death!" Wang Wang just turned around and almost bumped into Leng Yan, face to face. Wang Wang was so frightened that he took a few steps back. Dio looked at Leng Yan with some confusion. "Yiyi actually told you about her first love!" Leng Yan¡¯s eyes were calm and her tone was light, as if she was talking to Wang Wang, but also seemed to be talking to herself. That kind of performance left Wang Wang puzzled and couldn¡¯t figure it out. Are these two girls having brain cramps today? Just say something you don't understand. "Yiyi didn't tell you about her previous affairs?" Wang Wang was a little curious. Could it be that even Leng Yan and Baili Shepherd didn't know this? Could it be that Baili Selection had told him her deepest secrets? "No, let's go. Your mission is completed today." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He turned around without hesitation and said nothing more. In Wang Wang's opinion, Leng Yan would never speak more than three sentences to anyone except Baili Shepherd and Baili Tianyi. ¡°Forget it, after all, it¡¯s not enough to talk about speculation. "Leng Yan, I misunderstood what happened just now, I'm sorry." Wang Wang suddenly remembered what Baili Tianyi told him. In fact, Leng Yan had been at the police station for a long time, but she didn't show up. Leng Yan turned around and looked at Wang Wang quietly. Without saying anything, she walked out without any change in her expression. Only Wang Wang noticed that Leng Yan's frost seemed to have melted a lot. He didn¡¯t stop any longer and walked out on a familiar road. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 The ghost doctor opens a clinic in the city 33 Ps: Xiaochen is really sorry for causing one update for three consecutive days. I will resume double updates tomorrow. I have been running naked for two weeks and all kinds of pain. Thank you all for your support and save it! This time it was not Leng Yan who sent it back, but a full-time driver named Xiao Liu. ¡°Brother Wang, if you need anything next time, just call me and I¡¯ll come directly to pick you up.¡± "Xiao Liu is also a member of Diaolong, so he naturally knows Wang Wang's deeds and has great respect and admiration for Wang Wang. Wang Wang also smiled slightly: "Well, of course you can, but when I am fine, you can do other things. Of course, don't go too far. I just pretended not to see it." Wang Wang also knows some ways of employing people. Since he is his driver, of course he also knows the principle of relaxation. Xiao Liu also responded repeatedly. People in Diaolong are very disciplined and rarely can move freely. Today, I met a person. A good boss, he is more concerned about Wang Wang's affairs. "By the way, Director Leng asked me to give this to you." Xiao Liu handed over a note, and Wang Wang took it with some doubts. Why didn't Leng Yan tell her directly if something happened? She also followed the student's trick and passed the note to write a love letter. Could it be that she was embarrassed? ? Wang Wang looked at the note in his hand with some humor. When he saw the words on it, Wang Wang's eyes suddenly turned cold. There was an explosive aura on his body, which made Xiao Liu next to him a little stunned. Such a powerful evil spirit , it seems that he has an aura that has been tempered by many battles, life and death. Looking at Wang Wang as young as this, he doesn't look like he has experienced many battles, right? Because on the note, Hao Ran wrote: We can help you find your biological parents, but only if you join Golden Dragon. "This short sentence has touched the depths of Wang Wang's heart. For more than ten years, he has been dreaming about his biological parents. Since he can remember, his memory of his parents is almost pale. He has always longed to find his parents. The other party not only gave him hope, but also touched his bottom line. He hated others for threatening him! Relax, relax~! It doesn't matter, you have the ability to find your parents! He kept saying this to himself, and finally his emotions calmed down, and he looked at Xiao Liu with a smile. "It's okay, you can go back first!" "Then Brother Wang, I will go back first." "Xiao Liu drove away quickly. Wang Wang's behavior just now was really scary. Even he couldn't bear it. "Nephew, where have you been these past few days? I opened a clinic specifically for you. As a result, yesterday and Sunday, you disappeared. Did uncle scare you?" Liu Feng heard the sound of the car parked outside the door and ran out quickly. The look he saw Wang Wang just now shocked him. Who would not be scared when he saw such a terrifying look? "Outpatient clinic? Uncle Liu, are you really open? I was taken to drink tea by the police yesterday." Now Wang Wang is thinking about his parents. He has no idea about that clinic for the time being. He is thinking about Leng Yan's words. But once he joins Jinlong, he will have to perform various dangerous tasks, and his own life will be at risk. How to find your parents without protection? And he also has a crucial task, which is to promote traditional Chinese medicine. The ghost doctor lineage must achieve some brilliant results in his hands. "Yeah, forget it, let's go this Sunday." Liu Feng was also a little regretful. After all, he had many experts assisting him, and they might not be able to do it this week. Liu Feng suddenly realized what Wang Wang said just now: "What? You were invited to the police station for tea? What's going on?" "Dad, didn't you watch? What he did in the hospital, and then he was invited to the police station for tea, but he ended up being a policewoman at the police station, and then he was rescued by a beautiful instructor." Liu Mengru looked at Wang Wang with contempt. It was obvious on her face that you still have the nerve to come back. You are so thick-skinned! Wang Wang ignored Liu Mengru and walked straight into the villa and walked to his room. It was already noon, but he hadn't eaten anything since the morning. He has long ignored the rumors about his grandma. In addition to making some scandals, couldn't they do good things, such as looking for children, and donating money, etc., to help themselves get some donations and expand for themselves? My career is good too! "What?" Liu Feng was stunned on the spot. Did he fall in love with a nurse in the hospital and chase Wang Wang wildly? Then Wang Wang escaped from the hospital, only to be spotted by a police beauty, and then even their instructor also fell in love with him? "No, there are so many competitors, then my daughter will be ranked fourth. This will make Liu Feng very anxious. If it happens again,If you go, your daughter's advantages will be gone. "Mengru, you see Wang Wang is so popular, you have to use your first-come-first-served spirit and step up your offensive to prevent him from running away with others, then it will be over." Liu Feng said with some pain, if what the older generation had worked so hard to design was destroyed like this, what should his daughter do? "Dad, do you have to let me marry that bumpkin? What good is he? If I don't marry, I would rather die than marry him!" Liu Mengru has been driven to collapse by Liu Feng at home these days. She is urging herself to find Wang Wang every day. What is so good about that country bumpkin? She is a school belle-level beauty, but she is forced to marry by her father. Give it to this bumpkin. Liu Feng¡¯s expression was solemn: ¡°Daughter, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t marry him, you will really die. Don¡¯t you remember that your kidneys are weak?¡± "My kidney deficiency is not caused by me. It is a disease. What does it have to do with this bumpkin?" She knew the fact that Liu Mengru had kidney deficiency. She became angry when she remembered the last time. Wang Wang actually thought that she had kidney deficiency due to excessive indulgence. Based on this, she completely lost hope for Wang Wang. "Yes, it is a disease, but for this disease, only people of the ghost doctor lineage can use their bodies to treat your disease. He and his grandfather are the only ones left in the ghost doctor lineage. Don't you want him, but his grandfather?" Liu Feng looked at his daughter jokingly, joking, asking Wang Wang for his grandfather. His grandfather is over seventy years old, can he still do it? While the two fathers and daughters were discussing Wang Wang, a clear voice suddenly came from behind: "Excuse me, does Wang Wang live here?" Um? Liu Feng turned around with some doubts. He was wearing teacher's clothes and holding a book in his hand. He had black eyes and a bare face. Liu Feng was suddenly a little stunned. This beautiful woman was also looking for Wang Wang. ? Send a love letter? When Liu Yanran saw Liu Feng, she immediately covered her mouth in surprise and said in shock: "Principal!" "What?" This time it was Liu Feng¡¯s turn to be stunned. Now, has this kid fallen in love with a teacher from his own school? This boy is so capable, so despised, why is he not more than 20 years younger? He also wants to learn from Wang Wang! "Principal, I didn't know you were here. Does Wang Wang live here?" Liu Yanran asked politely. She was also a little confused and frowned slightly. Could it be that the address Wang Wang gave her was wrong? "Uh, he's inside. He just went in. He's my nephew. Do you have anything to do with him?" Liu Yanran was stunned. Wang Wang's identity was really complicated. He was the dean of Huaxia Kyoto Hospital and the nephew of the president of Huaxia Medical University. He was also a medical officer of the Secret Service. His identity was really complicated, and it also aroused Liu Yanran's passion. I¡¯m curious, what is Wang Wangzhen¡¯s identity? "Principal, I'm here to see how brother Wang Wang's injury is doing? Has he gone to the hospital for a check-up?" "He's inside, you go in first and have a look." Seeing Liu Yanran go in, Liu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. Injured? What injuries could this kid have? Looking at his lively and energetic look, does it look like he is injured? "Dad, what do you think about this matter?" Liu Mengru looked at Liu Yanran who walked in with suspicion, brother? Looking at Liu Yanran, does it look like she cares about her younger brother? Even a little more than his younger brother, right? "You're Yuan Fang's father? It's obvious, he's here to see his younger brother!" Liu Feng is not a fool, even a fool can see the fishiness inside. "Does he have a sister?" Liu Mengru still asked curiously, but Liu Feng looked at her like an idiot and lamented in her heart, no wonder her daughter didn't like Wang Wang, she had no vision, it was a serious vision problem. "It's inexplicable." Liu Mengru said angrily and went upstairs directly. As soon as I entered the door, I heard Liu Yanran's reproachful voice from upstairs: "Why are you so disobedient? You should go to the hospital for a checkup. They are so harsh." Wang Wang wanted to jump off the building. He just wanted to have a good sleep. Yesterday, Han Yu was tortured. When he woke up so early, he must be very strong. When he saw a beautiful woman lying on the table like this, it was so beautiful. Faintly, the beautiful face lies there cutely, answering with her little mouth from time to time. Seeing this situation, Wang Wang, can he not be impulsive? Can you sleep under such circumstances? It was absolute physical and mental torture. "Sister Yanran, I want to sleep!" Wang Wang directly covered himself with the quilt.??, no matter what, damn it, he was seriously sleep deprived, and if Liu Yanran forced him to go to the hospital, he wouldn't have to live anymore. "No, you must go to the hospital for a check-up, otherwise my sister will not want you as a younger brother." Wang Wang sat up suddenly, startling Liu Yanran, thinking what Wang Wang was going to do, who knew Wang Wang grinned: "Sister, do you think something is wrong with me? Besides, I am a doctor or a medical officer Ah, don¡¯t you know your own body?¡± "Is everything really okay?" Liu Yanran was still a little confused. Thinking of Wang Wang's method, acute appendicitis could be treated with traditional Chinese medicine. This should not be a problem for herself, but she was still a little worried about Wang Wang's condition. "Pfft, you're still a medical officer. You can't even make a good draft even if you're bragging." Liu Mengru looked at Wang Wang like a liar, and she didn¡¯t know when she appeared at Wang Wang¡¯s door, with her hands folded across her chest, and there was even some anger in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t calmed down for a day since Wang Wang came. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell anyone about my identity in the future. You, I¡¯m asking you to get out now!¡± Now Wang Wang¡¯s impression of Liu Mengru is getting worse and worse. Ever since he learned that Liu Mengru had kidney deficiency, he has become even more indifferent! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 The Ghost Doctor in the City 34 Isn¡¯t It Better Not to Marry? PS: Starting from today, there will be two updates every day, 6,000 words, and it will continue without change. If there is any situation, I will update it in advance, but it will definitely continue to update. I ask for all kinds of support, thank you Xiaochen! "go out!" Wang Wang said lightly that he no longer wanted to say another word to Liu Mengru. Such a look was obviously not to his liking or what he liked. "Do you think this is your home? Tell you, don't let me marry you. Even if it's impossible in the next life, I don't know why some mentally retarded girls would fall in love with a country bumpkin like you!" Liu Mengru completely exploded. She had already been deeply stimulated by Liu Feng, but now another one came to stimulate her. Is Wang Wang's attractiveness to such a terrifying level, or is it now popular to like bumpkin? While speaking, she looked at Liu Yanran with a strange look, which meant that she was also one of the mentally retarded people. How could Wang Wang not understand what Liu Mengru meant? Liu Yanran is the only person he cares about now. No one can insult her or even run against her! "You said you won't marry me? Are you sure?" "Definitely and definitely!" "Oh my god, I didn't say I must marry you, great, you can go!" In the end, it¡¯s like the fucking line in the TV series: ¡°I respect your decision!¡± Liu Mengru suddenly felt as uncomfortable as eating a fly. She had the upper hand, but now she was easily able to win back the match with Wang Wang, who was crushing her to death. "snort!" Not knowing how to fight back, he snorted coldly, slammed the door tightly, and walked out angrily. Wang Wang smiled when he saw the other party's appearance. This is the effect he wanted. Who wants to marry a broken shoe and go home? Just kidding. "Wang Wang, how can you treat a girl like this? She is a good girl, why don't you marry her?" Liu Yanran looked at Wang Wang with some blame. Wang Wang was able to marry such a good girl, but he was so lucky. Even she was happy for Wang Wang. She didn't expect Wang Wang to reject her like this. Wang Wang frowned slightly, and continued to have fun, spreading his hands: "Sister, didn't you hear that she was trying to squeeze you just now? I'm here to help you!" "Oh, it's nothing if my sister suffers a little injustice. It's mainly your life-long event. What do these things mean to my sister?" Liu Yanran felt warm in her heart. Although she said this in her heart, she still felt sweet in her heart. She was a little annoyed to have such a sensible brother. Why didn't she have such a well-behaved and sensible brother earlier? But fortunately, God allowed her to meet him. Arrived at Wangwang. "No one can try to push against my sister, including anyone. I will not let my sister suffer any injustice!" Wang Wang's face was solemn. These were his inner thoughts, and they would only be revealed in front of people worth speaking to. Even his grandfather didn't know these thoughts of his. Seeing Liu Yanran's expression was a little ugly, Wang Wang quickly returned to his usual rogue self and said teasingly: "Sister, do you like her? Why don't you marry her?" "Go, go, everyone!" Liu Yanran laughed and cursed, raised her hand to look at the watch on her hand, it was already past two o'clock in the afternoon, and she still had classes: "Wang Wang, I still have classes in the afternoon, so I left first. I have time to see my sister. " "Uh, wait, sister, you are familiar with this place. Please help me see if there is a suitable house there. I want to go out and live there." This thought has not lasted for a day or two. In this villa, I don¡¯t get along with Liu Mengru, but eating and living in other people¡¯s food here, and it is not easy to have an attack, is called a grievance. In the past, it was because he had no money, but now he has at least 200,000 yuan, and renting a house is no problem at all. If he keeps going like this, not to mention affecting the relationship between the other party's father and daughter, he will not be comfortable. "Looking for a house? Can't you live well in your uncle's place? Why do you want to move out?" Liu Yanran looked at Wang Wang with some confusion, seeing that Principal Liu Feng was very kind to him, and the environment here was not comparable to other places. How could he have the idea of ??moving out! "Help me look for it. Every family has a difficult sutra to recite. I'm not a monk. Why do I have to recite this sutra every day? Sister, don't you think so?" Wang Wang still smiled, and Liu Yanran was a little helpless. She could only say helplessly: "Sister, I really have to go to class, but if you must move out, you don't have to look for it. I can do it anywhere. No." As I said, sister is leaving." "Isn't this inconvenient?" Before Wang Wang finished speaking, Liu Yanran had already disappeared, which made Wang WangSomewhat helpless, the environment is really suitable for me, it's quiet, and the air outside the suburbs is much better than here. In this case, it's over. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He had to pack his own clothes. There were only three sets of clothes in total, and they were all brought from the mountains. However, he was used to wearing them, they were comfortable, and he didn¡¯t want to change them. It reminded Wang Wang of something. Since the Internet is so developed now, he can establish a Chinese medicine forum on the Internet, and then he can spread the influence of Chinese medicine. Starting with the most influential Internet, he also started to open a forum at Huaxia Hospital. The method, damn, is to open a specialist clinic. Just do it, you need a computer, otherwise how can you access the Internet? "Hey, nephew, why did you come downstairs?" Liu Feng saw Wang Wang walking downstairs carelessly, what was he doing? Didn't Liu Yanran just say that he needed a good rest? Why did he run down now? "Oh, I'm going to buy something. By the way, Uncle Liu, when does school end?" When Liu Feng heard Wang Wang ask this, he almost took out his slippers and slapped Wang Wang in the face. Damn it, he has been going to school for more than a week and he doesn¡¯t know when school is over. It¡¯s no wonder that Wang Wang was completely distracted by those perverted professors. Only when Liu Mengru woke him up did he know that class was over! "It's half past five!" Liu Feng turned back angrily and continued to read his newspaper. It happened that there was nothing going on at the hospital today, and the school also had two vice presidents, who basically had nothing to do with him. "Hey, Xiao Liu, come to the Medical University before five-thirty." After Wang Wang hung up the phone, he usually didn¡¯t bring his mobile phone with him. He directly used the landline phone in the villa. The radiation damage of this mobile phone was too great, so it was better not to carry it with him often. Although he knew that the radiation from computers was also very powerful, he Wang Wang decided to devote himself to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine. Huh! Wang Wang's thoughts were spinning rapidly. He suddenly discovered a problem. Cactuses can absorb radiation. Should he invent something similar to cactus and install it on the computer? Wouldn't the radiation damage be more serious? Is there less? Thinking of this, I felt much more comfortable. At least I put people first and thought of ways to reduce physical harm. That was naturally the best. I hummed a little tune and walked out. Liu Feng was shocked by this. It was over, his daughter's advantage had completely collapsed. He clearly heard the content of Wang Wang¡¯s phone call just now. After class at 5:30, he asked his driver to go to the Medical University. Wasn¡¯t he going to pick up the young teacher just now? ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s over now. "Mengru, come down quickly, hurry up!" Liu Feng was extremely anxious. Not only was Wang Wang a talent, but he was also the only person who could save his daughter's life. If someone else snatched her away like this, his daughter's happy life would be over! "Dad, don't worry about me anymore. I just had a showdown with that country bumpkin. I said I won't marry, and he also said he wouldn't marry. It's impossible for us. Or just give me some sleeping pills and let me die. .¡± "What!?" Liu Feng slumped down on the sofa. What on earth did this daughter do? Didn¡¯t you see that Wang Wang was a hot commodity? She actually said she would not marry at this time. Didn¡¯t this ruin his plan? He originally wanted to use the influence of Grandpa Wang Wang, and then persuade Wang Wang with some persuasion, and then let his daughter follow Wang Wang a little bit, and this matter was done, because his daughter must be a virgin! ¡°If Wang Wang is cheated by someone, bah, bah, Wang Wang is the one who broke someone¡¯s virginity, then his daughter is doomed. Liu Feng tilted his head and fainted from anger. Wang Wang knew what was going on inside, and even if he knew it, he wouldn't care. He didn't want to cause a fishy smell and wander around on the street whistling. Fortunately, he had a super memory. Even if he didn't know which place was closer, he could at least follow the same route. Returning, although the journey may be three or four times longer, is not a big deal for him. ¡°Boss, how much does this computer cost?¡± Wang Wang was walking to a street stall where he was buying computers and suddenly stopped. He found a black computer. It looked pretty good. The appearance was brand new, but the inside might also be the same color. It was all old! A guy with three or even four hands. "Come on, don't block my business. Can you afford it?" The boss looked down at Wang ???, seeing Wang Wang's washed white casual shirt and faded jeans, he looked like a man with no money. It was impossible to kill him, and he was too lazy to waste his saliva. Wang Wang was puzzled, you just want to sell things based on my clothes, right? "Boss, this is a piece of junk. Why don't you give it to me? You see, all your stuff is refurbished. Who would want it?" Wang Wang said pretending to be ignorant, but after hearing what he said, several customers nearby who were looking at the computer suddenly looked at the stall owner angrily. He actually said it was brand new. "Will it be brand new at such a cheap price?" Wang Wang saw the expressions of those people and added again, just kidding, such a cheap computer is either refurbished or a copycat. Those guests left one after another. They also thought of this. They must have renovated and left. "You brat, you actually drove away my client. I'm a big fish, let's see how I deal with you!" "Ah, the city management is here!" I don¡¯t know who yelled, but the stall owner quickly became impotent. He quickly packed up the computer in front of him, pulled the car, and ran as fast as he could. Wang Wang shook his head. The urban management was really like tigers and wolves. It saved him the trouble of doing it himself. The stall owner just wanted to beat someone up. Suddenly, Wang Wang frowned, as if sensing something, he turned his head and looked at a certain place on the street. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 34 Assailants Originally, Wang Wang wanted Liu Yanran to help choose a computer, but he didn't know much about this. Who knew he might be tricked? When he just found out that someone had been watching him. He found that there was a more important task now, which was to find out those who attacked and killed him in the hospital. His grandma actually thought that the young master was here and he was still in the hospital. These guys were really lawless. . Wang Wang slowly walked into a computer store, ready to take a look and confirm whether anyone was following him. Wang Wang believed that his feeling was not wrong. "What are you doing, what are you doing? Get out!" As soon as he walked in, he was kicked out by the waiter at the door. Wang Wang looked puzzled, "Hey, can't I come to see the computer?" The anger was rising, and he kicked the male waiter. Wang Wang didn't give Wang Wang enough force to kick him out, and Wang Wang didn't use any force. He just gave the waiter a kick and made him suffer for a few days. ¡°Sure, please come in, sir!¡± The shopkeeper just wanted to call someone or call the police, but when he saw Jinka Wang Wang escaping, his expression instantly solidified, quickly turned into a smile, and he welcomed Wang Wang in with a smile. He was probably the young master of that house, so he had nothing to do. Playing. "Next time, open your dog eyes and see clearly. Don't provoke those who shouldn't be provoked." The waiter was about to take credit for the shop owner, how he maintained the image of this place, but before he could say anything, the shop owner scolded him, and he suddenly felt helpless, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Wang Wang changed a lot. ? Judging from the appearance of the shop owner, it must be that young man who really spends time here. Just after Wang Wang entered the computer store, a person quickly walked out from the corner in the direction Wang Wang was looking just now. He looked at Wang Wang's position furtively, quickly took out his mobile phone and pressed a few numbers: " Hey, Brother Bao, we found the target at the Huayu Computer Store on Thirteenth Street." "I know, keep monitoring, we'll be there soon." In the Baozi Hall, Baozi hung up his subordinates, and then said to Yang Wei who was standing next to him: "Young Master Yang, everything is done. This time I will make sure he never comes back!" "Come on, damn it, last time you actually wanted to do something in the hospital, weren't you looking for death? And you even had people run away!" Yang Wei yelled like a sissy, but it turned out to be his mother. Leopard also trembled all over. Damn, just because of his sissy skills, he had to kill him more every time he made a bid. Wan, Nima, just being around him and listening to his words would make him sick for days. "Don't worry, Mr. Yang, we will do it cleanly this time. He will never be allowed to appear in Kyoto again tomorrow. No, we will completely make him disappear from this world!" "This time it's done, I'll give you an extra 30,000 yuan, which can be used as tea for your brothers!" Yang Wei took out a gold card from his body and threw it at Leopard. When Leopard saw the gold card, he kissed it as if he were his own mother. He took it and kissed it, and shouted to the brothers behind him: " Come with me!" Of the big men behind him, that one has no muscles on his body, tattoos are everywhere, and there are also those dazzling scars. Yang Wei looked at those tall men with bright eyes. He saw Leopard's men running away as if they were running away. Damn, this man's eyes are so evil and terrifying. He would rather use a knife to kill someone than to kill them. Let him look at it like that. Wang Wang was in the computer store, looking around, but the prices dazzled him. They were either seven or eight thousand, or tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands. Aren't there more than three thousand or two thousand outside? Why did the shop owner lead me in? Did he want to kill him when he saw his gold card? ¡°Sir, you see this one is good, the price is absolutely fair, and this is the latest model this year, all functions and accessories are imported from the original, and it incorporates the latest technology.¡± The latest technology? original imported? Nima is actually a foreign goods. I don't want it. He still wants to buy domestic things. Foreign things indicate that there is no sense, especially when I see the latest display of the original imported, the latest technology of the country. Sister, I do n¡¯t want to buy it when I see this, I also buy a feathers, and go to see those, 16888! The total is only 200,000. It¡¯s not that he has to knock on the door, but Wang Wang really can¡¯t afford it now. Anyway, he is here today to cheat. He doesn¡¯t care. Looking at the most expensive item in the store, 38,000, Wang Wang Wang pointed at the computer and said, pretending to be frivolous: "Introduce this one to me." The shop owner suddenly burst into laughter. It was indeed a big fish. Just now I saw Wang Wang frowning at the 10,000-strong machine, and he was already beginning to wonder about Wang Wang.It's true, maybe the beggar came here to show off. Who would have thought that Wang Wang suddenly pointed at the most expensive one with great air, as if he was disdainful of those computers, which completely made him happy. If such a big fish is slaughtered, the purchase price of that computer does not even cost 20,000 yuan. , big fish! Wang Wang doesn¡¯t care about that much. He can fool around for as long as he can. But what makes him a little confused is why are these guys so inefficient? Why haven't you caught up even after half an hour? Isn't this too lame? ¡°Everyone, get out of here!~¡± Ya! Here it comes! Wang Wang has finally arrived. Listening to the voice, it is the same person who was in the hospital last time, but this time there seems to be a lot of people! When the shop owner heard the noise outside, he immediately lay down under the table, quickly took out his mobile phone, and dialed the number to call the police. Wang Wang had no intention of caring about the shop owner, who was obviously coming for him. They had surrounded the outside. Wang Wang rushed out without any fear. The shop owner was stunned when he saw this situation. What was going on? His big fish wanted to chase but didn't dare, so he continued to retreat. Get under the table. "catch him!" Seeing Wang Wang rushing out, the other party immediately noticed Wang Wang and rushed towards Wang Wang. Wang Wang looked at the other party for a while. The five of them quickly remembered each other's appearance, which made Wang Wang a little confused. This Kyoto is lawless. Ah, I originally thought that the other party came to invite me, and then invited me to a deserted place, and then I did whatever I was supposed to do. Now that he's done, he let himself get into trouble. He kicked the man who was looking at the door and knocked him to the ground. He rushed out as if he was running away. He didn't call for help. What he wanted was to save them. Leading out, Wang Wang's ultimate invincibility is to find out who is the mastermind behind them. ¡°Chase two by two, don¡¯t attract too many people¡¯s attention!¡± Leopard is not stupid, they have a backstage, but when things get big, it is difficult for their superiors to deal with. The most important thing is that it is still afternoon, and it is still in a busy area. "Yes, Brother Bao!" Wang Wang ran in front leisurely, and those behind him were not chasing fast. Wang Wang almost lost his temper and ran back to scold those two bastards. What the hell are you doing? You are chasing people like this. Are you still in the underworld? In order to avoid losing the opponent, Wang Wang had to slow down his pace. Reaching a small alley, Wang Wang stopped. It's almost here. Find a place to wait for them. It really hurts. It's a miracle that such a gangster can survive today without being hacked to death. "Run, why don't you run!" Baozi and the others finally caught up, looked at Wang Wang with a ferocious smile, and took out the fruit knives in their hands. Some of them were holding steel pipes. The scars on their faces were a bit scary, which gave them an evil aura. "Damn it, you made me wait for so long and you actually let me run away? Can you catch up if I run away again?" Wang Wang cursed angrily, which made Leopard stunned. He quickly put away the fruit knife and took out the pistol. He was the only one who had this guy here. He ran such a long way without blushing or out of breath, and It seems to be waiting for them here, there must be something fishy in it. Out of caution, he had better be careful. "Hey, a pistol!" Wang Wang raised his hand and swung it twice in succession. The leopard paralyzed on the ground. The other five younger brothers were dumbfounded. Damn, their boss was killed with just one swipe. Is he an alien or an international killer? ? "I'll give you a chance to tell you who sent you here. If you don't tell me in five seconds, you will end up like him. Don't have any illusions. No one can save you!" Wang Wang said coldly, and found that two people turned around quickly, trying to run away. Wang Wang quickly threw out two silver needles, killing the two men who were trying to escape, and fell to the ground. The remaining three gangsters completely knelt down, and one of them stammered: "Leopard, Brother Leopard, yes, yes" At this moment, a piercing siren sounded outside the alley. Wang Wang frowned. The police were so efficient when there were three of them? According to normal habits, shouldn't he ask all the questions and walk away before the police show up? Those gangsters breathed a sigh of relief. Good thing the police came. Their lives were saved. Thanks to the police uncle. "explain!" Wang Wangli shouted. "Raise your hands, hold your head, hurry up~!" Wang Wang just shouted loudly, and several policemen with guns rushed in quickly. Wang Wang was stunned, isn't this the rain smoke? At this time, the shopkeeper who bought the computer rushed in, ran to Wang Wang, and shouted:Taking credit, he said: "Sir, it's a good thing that I risked my life to call the police. Now let's go back and continue to introduce the functions of the computer to you!" Grass! "My plan has all come to naught. It was actually this guy who did it. Is this an act of provocation?" "Wang Wang, we suspect that you are gathering a crowd to fight. Please come back with us and lie down." Yu Yan took out her police card and waved it in front of Wang Wang. She looked at Wang Wang angrily. When Wang Wang saw the police card, he was a little surprised. Isn't she the leader of the serious crime team? What's going on? He has become an ordinary police officer, not even the crime squad. "Hey, did that old bastard demote you because of what happened last time? This is really none of my business!" Wang Wang was a little apologetic about this, but he tried his best to help her avoid the disaster last time. Unfortunately, Lin Leng saw through it and punched her in the face. "Now please follow me to the police station to take a transcript!" "Yuyan" is still a formulaic return, not even half a sentence. Wang Wang looked at Yu Yan jokingly and said teasingly: "Do you still want to repeat what happened last time?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 36 Wangwang Traditional Chinese Medicine Forum "Take it back to the bureau!" Yu Yan looked at Wang Wang coldly, her face was very ugly, and she even clenched her teeth tightly. What happened last time was entirely because of him. She was punched by Lin Leng and was swollen for three days. She didn't know that girls love themselves the most. The appearance? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out¡±, I didn¡¯t care about what happened last time, and I didn¡¯t even discuss catching you. "Hey, Brother Wang!" The two police officers didn't know Wang Wang's identity. They knew Yu Yan's previous identity, and they wanted to win Yu Yan's favor. Naturally, the two young and handsome police officers walked up first and were about to drag Wang Wang into the police car. . At this moment, an off-road vehicle stopped in front of everyone. When Xiao Liu got out of the car, he saw Wang Wang walking down happily. Seeing two police officers trying to roast Wang Wang, he immediately took out his ID and slapped the other police officer. "Damn it, you dare to touch our dragon carving people?" After being slapped, the police officer was immediately stunned. Damn, what kind of world is this? Did the police officer get slapped on the face casually? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? didn not do not dare to catch the person who carved the dragon and risked his life? They had heard about what happened at the branch last time, and Yu Yan was demoted because of this incident. Now he still arrests people who encounter dragon eagles. He really doesn¡¯t even want to be a policeman anymore. "Close the team!" Seeing Wang Wang looking at him jokingly, even with a hint of teasing, Yu Yan's eyes became even colder, and he shouted at the police officer. The two young police officers also walked back angrily and were beaten. The kid who slapped him didn't look good, but he couldn't get angry. Just like that, I watched these policemen drive away in despair. Wang Wang asked with some confusion: "Xiao Liu, didn't I just ask you to arrive at the Medical University before five-thirty? It's only four o'clock, okay, why are you here?" "Oh, Brother Wang, it's like this. I just went to the Huaxia Hotel and happened to be here for a stroll. I just heard a siren here and I came over to take a look out of curiosity." Xiao Liu also said with a smile that he was also the leader who picked up and dropped off the Diaolong and came by the way. After all, there was still some time before 5:30. Wang Wang¡¯s face looked ugly. He was joking. His dedicated driver took advantage of the opportunity to pick him up and often went to big hotels to enjoy himself. He also carried public funds to eat and drink. This was bad for his reputation. Seeing that Wang Wang¡¯s face looked ugly, Xiao Liu was also a shrewd person and had met a lot of big shots. He could basically tell what the other person was thinking just by looking at his face. "Brother Wang, don't get me wrong. I'm here to pick up the leaders of the bureau. I'm just responsible for driving to see them off. Brother Wang, since I saw you, I'll see you there." Hearing what Xiao Liu said, Wang Wang¡¯s brows also relaxed. Without saying anything else, he patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder and walked into the car. I had come to school at 4:30, and one hour before I got out of class. There was nothing wrong with it. Wang Wang walked directly into the school. He was stopped by the gatekeeper when he arrived at the door. Wang Wang was a little puzzled. Is he not like a student? ¡°Unexpectedly, as soon as we went up, one of the doormen handed over a good cigarette, but Wang Wang refused. Smoking hurts the stomach, and the cigar can be smoked twice to show off. Normally, forget it. "Hey, brother Jin Long, tell me, is the instructor a classic? How flexible is it?" Wow, this guard actually knew himself and knew what he had. Wang Wang chatted with the guard for a long time with a black face. Wang Wang didn't know what he said. He waited until Liu Yanran finished class. "Hey, country bumpkin, why are you here?" Liu Mengru was a little curious. Didn¡¯t Wang Wang not come to class? Why did he come to school? The guard bows down in admiration, the school belle takes the initiative to strike up a conversation, you are awesome! "I'm waiting for someone." Wang Wang said lightly, his voice was not loud, and he even looked a little indifferent. When Liu Mengru saw his look, she snorted and left, "I don't care, who cares about you." "I walked through the legendary bush of thousands of flowers, and not a single leaf touched my body. Brother Jinlong is so mighty, and he didn't even pay attention to the school belle." The guard made a sound of envy, he really wanted to become Wang Wang's disciple, Wang Wang sneered at this, he really didn't want to date this girl. "Kidney deficiency, if it wasn't kidney deficiency, he could still consider it, but when he thought of kidney deficiency, he gave up decisively. "Wang Wang, why are you here? Didn't you say that someone was coming to pick me up? Was it you who picked me up?" As soon as Liu Yanran came out of the school gate, she saw Wang Wang walking up. Wang Wang shrugged nonchalantly: "I have nothing to do in my spare time, so why not wait for my sister.""You brat, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Come on, go back and get your things." Liu Yanran laughed and cursed angrily, and followed Wang Wang out. "What a man of God! He even hooked up with the youngest and most beautiful teacher. I must worship him as my teacher next time!" The guard was drooling when he looked at Wang Wang's back. When he saw Liu Yanran and Wang Wang together, the surrounding students immediately started talking, and even the shutters of countless cameras rang, and Wang Wang frowned without leaving any trace. Damn it, are all these students so good at this? ? "Brother Wang, where should we go now?" "Xiao Liu sat in the driver's seat and said enthusiastically. "Go, uh, let's go to that street today first." "okay!" Originally, Wang Wang wanted to go directly to Liu Yanran's place, but he suddenly thought that he also wanted to buy a computer. He wanted to start a forum online, and the influence on the Internet is absolutely huge now. "Wang Wang, aren't you going to get something?" Liu Yanran said a little strangely, why didn't she go shopping instead of shopping? Wang Wang doesn¡¯t have much. Except for a few pieces of white washed clothes, he has almost all his belongings on him. Now he only lacks a computer. "Sister, it's like this. I plan to open a forum online, and then develop the influence of traditional Chinese medicine, and then help some people. Of course, the most important thing is to create some popularity. I still need a computer now. Sister, where do you have an Internet cable? What?" "There is a network cable, but there is no computer. I don't use that thing at ordinary times. I almost have to read books and prepare lessons after class. After all, there are a lot of things I don't understand." When Liu Yanran heard what Wang Wang said, she said nothing more. She very much agreed with Wang Wang's approach. Nowadays, people say that the Internet trend is very powerful, and it is possible to become famous overnight. She has a brother with such ability, she I am also very happy. ¡°We¡¯re here, let¡¯s go to this one, Brother Wang, this one is the best in the neighborhood.¡± Xiao Liu stopped the car, and Wang Wang's expression was a little weird. Isn't this the same family he fooled today? Now it's back. He is too lazy to waste time. Since Xiao Liu said it is the best, he is not picky. People, as long as they can use it. "Sir, you are here." The shop owner, who had been crying all day, suddenly saw Wang Wang appear. Damn, he was even more excited than seeing a god. Money, golden pig! "Well, pick me the most expensive domestic machine!" Wang Wang affirmed that he wants domestically produced machines and resolutely boycotts Japanese or foreign products. Why should he have to send money abroad? No matter what Japan has done to China in history, it is a fact that Chinese people must bear in mind. Just like that sentence, Japanese actresses can belong to the world, but the Diaoyu Islands must belong to China. The money of the Chinese people must be their own, and the money must be spent by the Japanese people. As the saying goes, wealth should not flow to outsiders. But when Wang Wang said that it was a domestic machine, the shop owner was a little unhappy. The most expensive domestic machine was nine thousand, and the gap between it and the tens of thousands was huge, and he made even less money. How much? In this case, wouldn¡¯t today¡¯s efforts be in vain? Wang Wang didn¡¯t care about the shop owner¡¯s reaction. It had nothing to do with him how much other people earned. Xiao Liu didn¡¯t waste any time and took out an ID card. The shop owner¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He was a big customer. He was willing to give it away for free and continued to greet Wang Wang warmly. Wang Wang said speechlessly: "Xiao Liu, can you stop showing off the Diaolong Bureau brand? Not everyone does it." Bar?" "Hey, Brother Wang, do you know what brand I was flashing just now? It's from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau." "Damn! You are so smart!" The Industrial and Commercial Bureau is in charge of these sellers. Judging from the shop owner's reaction, the brand this guy is showing off must be quite heavy. It may be one of the big round brands from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. Soon, the shop owner took out the domestic machine from the bottom of the box. This was the latest model, but it only cost more than 9,000 yuan. The domestic machine was only about this price, which was far worse than the imported ones. This made Wang Wang depressed. The domestic machine Is it so inferior? When will he create a domestic super brand that will beat all international prices? In the end, it was Xiao Liu who swiped the card. Wang Wang felt a little sorry, but Xiao Liu said it was public funds and public funds were approved for expenditure every month. Wang Wang then calmed down. Everything is well arranged and there is nothing missing in Liu Yanran¡¯s house. Wang Wang is too lazy to buy it. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to give up money, it¡¯s just that he feels there is no need to waste so much. Where is Yixin playing with the computer??My knowledge of computers is also very limited. Apart from being able to download the otaku's favorite software, Quickcast, I really don't know how to operate it. Setting up a forum is a very difficult problem. "Not serious." Seeing Wang Wang cross-legged and looking at the download progress of Qvod, Liu Yanran happened to pass by and patted Wang Wang on the head angrily. Wang Wang also smiled awkwardly and continued to watch without turning it off. Ding! It¡¯s finally done. At this time, Liu Yanran also came over, helped Wang Wang operate on the largest Chinese medicine forum, and got a vest with the name "The Strongest Ghost Doctor". Under the introduction, Wang Wang accidentally wrote, a generation of handsome men, Jin Long Ge And a vest was also created in the Huaxia Medical Forum, and the name is still the same. Brother, who had to look at the keyboard while typing, wrote down all the symptoms and solutions, and Liu Yanran helped upload them. Since then, Wangwang Traditional Chinese Medicine Forum has been established. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 37 Military training ends early Since it was published on the forum yesterday, it has quickly attracted attention from all parties. Some old experts on the Internet have rushed over. These experts of the older generation have heard about ghost doctors. At least they know something about it. Some young experts Experts also came over. ??As you can tell by the name Ghost Doctor, it is overbearing and mysterious! It has a background! Of course, the most attractive thing is his profile. Brother Jinlong, who is the most popular figure on the Internet now, who doesn¡¯t know it? He has attracted many fans one after another, and has countless clicks, quickly making it to the forum headlines. It has attracted the attention of all medical parties. Even the Western Medicine Forum attracted a lot of people, which quickly increased the number of views on the Traditional Chinese Medicine Forum. The experts on the Traditional Chinese Medicine Forum were so happy that they all asked to see this most powerful ghost. Doctor, please give me some advice. "It's a pity that Wang Wang ignored it after getting it done. He thought that it wouldn't be noticed so quickly. It would take at least a few days to wait, but he was too lazy to take care of it. He would go and check on the situation in a few days. How does he know how many fans his Jinlongge keyword has? His forum vest has been flooded with comments, reposts, and awesomeness. However, he knew nothing about it and went to school casually. As soon as he arrived at the door, he met Yang Wei. Yang Wei's face was ugly, but he did not dare to step forward. Last time, he was severely scolded by his father for what happened at the police station. Yesterday, it was reported that Bao Zi was arrested and taken to the police station. In the end, it was his father who came forward to settle these matters. Wang Wang sniffed at this. He also received a call from the police station yesterday, saying that the people over there had been let out. Naturally, he knew the darkness in it, and he could also slightly guess who was behind him. . Grandma, I will kill you one day. In response to Yang Wei's timidity, he didn't even look at it and walked in directly. "Wang Wang, come on, give me a signature." ?? Lai Yuejing looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally looked forward to Wang Wang coming to school. Today, this guy was actually wearing a suit and tie, but he still looked like a nouveau riche. Wang Wang looked at the piece of paper seriously, as if he wanted to sign it. Wang Wang put the pen and paper back into Lai Yuejing's hand, and yelled a very cool sentence: "Diaosi will eventually become a god, and fungus will never become a fan again!" ¡°Damn it, boss, who didn¡¯t know you were a man hanging on silk threads, yet you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Lai Yuejing still knew a little about Wang Wang, and what he did just now was completely a joke, but Wang Wang's loud roar quickly attracted the contemptuous looks of the people around him. Damn it, who doesn¡¯t know that you are a man wearing silk clothes? If you yell something awesome, you will become rich, rich and handsome. "Lai Yuejing, what day is it today? You are marrying your wife, why are you dressed as solemnly as the groom!?" Wang Wang said angrily, looking at Lai Yuejing's momentum, if he wears a red flower on his chest, he will really look like a groom. At this moment, a stage was set up on the playground, which was filled with tables and chairs. It looked like it was a large-scale meeting. Was it a school meeting? There were a lot of medical students gathered around, but they all seemed to be dressed more casually today. This guy was dressed like a groom. It was awkward for the two of them to walk together. He, Wang Wang, looked like the best man, but his clothes , best man, your sister. Hearing Wang Wang ask this question, he said with a strange expression: "Boss, don't you know that the military training ended early? I thought you were here to participate in the military training and finish acting. Damn it, it turns out you didn't know?" What? What the hell! Acting after military training is over, what a joke! Why should it end! Wang Wang was a little confused. What was Lin Leng doing? The military training had been going on since they came here, and now it ended early. Why on earth was this? Soon, the two of them had reached the edge of the playground and had begun to stand in line. The podium was already full of people, including the dean of students, principal Liu Feng, and Liu Deming. A group of instructors stood neatly in front, each one as straight as the benchmark. Lin Leng and Fei Jackal stood in the middle, looking down with cold eyes, and said to the students in each class below: "Now due to special reasons, we have to go ahead of schedule." The military training is over, and the military training and acting begins now!" "good!" The students below are all excited. It ended early. The devilish training made them want to die. Now that it is finally over, it is called excitement. Wang Wang was the same way. Just when he was about to cheer loudly, he found that the girl's eyes suddenly turned cold. She quickly shut up. Damn it, wait until the last day.?A total torture session and that's fucked up. One class after another performed various performances, but only Class 110 was left. Then one class after another, there were fewer and fewer people. The two of them were behind the crowd, moving around, and finally arrived behind Class 110. But there was no action. Lin Leng also frowned. Because Wang Wang is missing, Wang Wang is the sports committee member of Class 110. Without him, who would dare to take the lead? The old guy who is the head teacher is also worried. Now all the bosses in the school were looking at him, and they just immersed themselves in drinking water. As a result, they finished the two bottles of mineral water in front of them, but Wang Wang still didn't show up. "Captain Lin, I think it's time for us to start?" Fei Jackal¡¯s face was equally ugly. The person he was most optimistic about was absent today. He also knew Lin Leng¡¯s thoughts and decisions, so he naturally knew that Lin Leng had taken a fancy to Wang Wang¡¯s ability. When Lin Leng heard what Fei Jackal said, his brows furrowed even deeper and he shouted at Class 110: "Wang Wang!" Forehead! ? Wang Wang was puzzled, why is this girl barking like a dog? While Wang Wang was still stunned, Lin Leng's face turned pale and he shouted again: "You stinking gangster!" "have!" Like a soldier who received an order, he quickly stood up, stood at attention, and saluted, everything was perfect. It seems that this little girl started secretly calling him a stinky gangster from unknown time, and she got used to it. Suddenly, the whole audience burst into laughter. Even Lin Leng, who had always had a cold face, couldn't help bursting into laughter. He really couldn't stop cursing. He was actually very energetic and felt proud when he was called like that. The boss is so powerful! It¡¯s surprising that even a gangster can be so powerful and domineering, and be proud of it. "What are you doing standing behind?" Lin Leng recovered quickly. Although she couldn't help laughing just now, she was the chief instructor here after all. In order to maintain her image, she said to Wang Wang in a cold voice. Wang Wang scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "Well, I don't know where to stand. I found that I seemed to be late, so I just stood at the back. Actually, I was also confused. Everyone else went to act. We Why are you still standing here?" Hearing Wang Wang's words, the whole class went berserk. Even the school leaders were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Damn it, it wasn't because they were waiting for you, you bastard. Why did everyone stand so stupidly just to wait for you, this bastard? Sports committee member, without your leadership, that bastard would dare to come forward. "Wang Wang comes out!" "arrive!" "The military exercise of Class 110 begins!" "Yes! Hey, what are we going to do next?" After talking to each other, Wang Wang suddenly became confused, what is the military exercise for? "follow me!" Lin Leng's good temper, which had just been trained by Wang Wang, suddenly disappeared. With a cold face, he said to Wang Wang coldly, led everyone to run around the stadium, and then quickly came to a hundred meters in front of the target. at. The first item is target shooting, and then there is fighting. "They are one hundred meters away, you are three hundred meters away!" Lin Leng looked at Wang Wang with a smile, a bit joking. Wang Wang was stunned, three hundred meters? ¡°A sniper rifle?¡± "Rifle!" "Damn, you're fooling me. If you can hit three rings with a rifle at 300 meters, I'll hit ten rings!" Wang Wang was furious. He was actually being played at this time. He was joking. He aimed his rifle at a distance of three hundred meters, but that was impossible. If he used a sniper, he was still very confident. Rifle, it¡¯s difficult, I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s impossible, I can only say it¡¯s difficult! "If you can't get ten rings, I will put zeros on your military training report card." After saying that, Lin Leng quickly raised the rifle in his hand. He aimed the gun in a split second and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Wang Wang waited for the death to come in silence for the target. boom! "Target report!~" Lin said coldly. "Target number one, the eighth ring!" "Babahuan! Your sister is not a human being!" When Wang Wang heard the target announcer announce the ring number, he was completely stunned. This girl has a lot of abilities, she is awesome, but just because she doesn¡¯t have a zero on her report card, damn, I will fight with you. Raising the gun, aiming, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he quickly used the ghost doctor skill, focusing all his attention on his eyes. The target in the distance began toIt's becoming clearer. With the enhancement of eyesight, but because the operation of the Ghost Doctor Magic was too intense, my head ached, so I no longer hesitated. When the target was seen most clearly, I did not hesitate to pull the trigger. boom! The bullet flew out with a whoosh and sank into the target with a pop. Phew, the target reporter said with some disbelief: "Target No. 1, ten rings!" Hey, ten rings! Wang Wang put the rifle on his shoulder and looked at Lin Leng with a proud look on his face. "Small, if I don't win, you won't discuss it. Let's see, what is technology? This is called whether you know technology." Lin Leng's face was very ugly, and he kicked Wang Wang hard, but Wang Wang had long been accustomed to the other party's behavior, and stepped back: "Damn, little girl, what are you doing, are you cheating?" Lin Leng¡¯s face became even colder: ¡°I hit target No. 1, you should hit target No. 2. You hit the wrong target, you are so proud!¡± Damn it, this seems to be true! ?????????????????????? Well, this time Wang Wang has admitted defeat, there is nothing he can do, that¡¯s just the way it is. "Okay, I surrender, you win, just give me the big zero, it doesn't matter." Why! Throw the rifle directly, lie directly on the ground, look up at the sky, and be pitted by the little girl ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 The Ghost Doctor is in the City 38 He Can¡¯t Come to the School "Damn it, I don't want to play anymore. If you give me zero eggs, I'll get zero eggs!" Wang Wang didn¡¯t believe it. Ling Dan had a good relationship. Even if he didn¡¯t graduate, there would be no pressure for him. As a medical officer, he would be popular wherever he went. "Wait a minute, do you want full marks? There is still a chance!" Lin Leng looked at Wang Wang with a smile. When Wang Wang saw Lin Leng's smile, he couldn't help but said, "It's so beautiful. It would be great if this little girl smiled every day. Why do you need to imitate that Leng Yan? Everyone owes him a thousand The expression of 50,000 to 80,000 yuan is unpleasant to look at. No, there must be a demon in the abnormality. There is something wrong with this girl! Wang Wang asked with some uncertainty: "What is your purpose? Tell me!" "How about you just give me your unique skills?" Lin Leng said undeniably that he felt that Wang Wang's attacks and the way he attacked were unique. If he learned how to do it, his fighting level should be able to reach a higher level. Hey, Wang Wang suddenly laughed, he has a lot of tricks to deal with women. "Are you sure you want to learn?" "study!" ¡°Okay, go to the empty place and I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± The two of them walked to the other side of the stadium. They originally wanted to find a place with fewer people. However, the hanging thread was not in the spotlight. Instead, it attracted many people to watch, and they all said that this hanging thread was going to be played again. I masturbated in front of the instructor. Damn it, you even hid while doing it. It¡¯s really awesome. Can¡¯t everyone take a look? "bring it on!" Lin Leng said excitedly. He had already taken a defensive posture and didn't care about the students around him. Just watch. It's not something shameful anyway. On the contrary, Wang Wang was a little hesitant. There were so many students around, both men and women, and he was really a little cautious. "I'm here, I'm really here." Wang Wang laughed and said, Damn, I¡¯m going to risk it all. "You're still not a man, just come here. Why are you so ink?" Lin Leng was a little impatient. Fighting, fighting, that's not what he was doing. "Wow, look, Instructor Lin actually needs it so much? He's so anxious!" ¡°Look, don¡¯t you see, here, in broad daylight, there is a group performance, it¡¯s so awesome!¡± Hearing the murmurs around him, even Wang Wang¡¯s face turned dark. Damn it, why don¡¯t you write a novel with such a good imagination? "drink!" Wang Wang shouted loudly, and instantly stretched out his hands, spread his fingers, and grasped Lin Leng's peaks instantly. Lin Leng's face turned cold, and he was about to attack, but this move was indeed quite sharp, as if it was really like this. So he suppressed his anger and said in a low voice: "What's next?" "Well, this is what happens next, kneading, kneading, squeezing, and squeezing, usually you will get the girl." ??Bang, Lin Leng's expression turned cold instantly, he knocked Wang Wang down with one kick, and kicked Wang Wang suddenly. Fortunately, Wang Wang reacted in time, hugged his lower body, turned around, and threw it away as if running away. "Damn, you asked me to teach you the trick, it's none of my business." As he ran, he couldn't help but curse, "Damn, this move is enough to deal with you, there is really no need for too many!" Lin Leng stood there, his face slightly reddened, then extremely cold, and he took a hard bite: "You stinking scoundrel." After that, he ran away angrily. Fei Jackal saw everything and looked very ugly. Lin Leng was the goddess he had always admired. Ever since he came here, he had let this boy take advantage of him many times. He was so angry in his heart. ¡°What a trick!¡± Class 110 is excited, and I deeply remember Wang Wang's unique tricks. It will be dedicated to picking up girls in the future, and after a while. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After finally completing the military exercise, Wang Wang¡¯s balls hurt in addition to his balls. Even though he covered little Wang Wang, he was still kicked twice. It¡¯s strange that it didn¡¯t hurt. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is something even more painful than the military exercise, which is that the whole school is determined to have a big dinner together, and it is a group dinner. It can be regarded as an extra meal. In fact, more than a dozen people were taken away this time. ¡°These are some of the people who are outstanding in military exercises. It seems that Silver Dragon organized this military exercise entirely to select talents and then fill the vacancies within Silver Dragon. Wang Wang and Lai Yuejing were at the same table. The other beauties who wanted to chat with Wang Wang were all pushed aside by Lai Yuejing. The result became even more unlucky.The more precious it is, the more and more female students are watching, and there are also not a few male students. This time Wang Wang was very happy. "I can sit here." Liu Mengru stood in front of Wang Wang and her tone was not very good. It was obvious that coming here was not what she wanted. "You can sit down if you want. There are so many empty seats here anyway." Wang Wang said angrily. Lai Yuejing also knew about the relationship between Liu Mengru and Wang Wang. Naturally, he had nothing to say. He just wanted to leave and let the two of them stay in this world for a while, but was surprisingly stopped by Liu Mengru and Wang Wang. "Why do you want to imitate me?" Liu Mengru seemed to be in a bad mood today. She drank a glass of wine suddenly and yelled at Wang Wang angrily. "I just don't want people to misunderstand. Why are you yelling? Hey, what is your family? I remember that last time there was a beautiful woman who said you were from her family?" Wang Wang was curious. He hadn't seen that beauty without makeup since last time. She was a pretty cute little sister. At least she was much better than her. ¡°I ran away with someone.¡± Liu Mengru finished the wine in the wine glass in one sip. Damn it, this little girl came to the master after being abandoned by a woman? Damn it, what does being a young master mean? Because Liu Mengru sat down, many girls were immediately defeated, but more boys were attracted. Those girls complained one after another. It turned out that they had a relationship with the school beauty. No wonder they were indifferent to them. "Two classmates, can you give way first? I have something to discuss with classmate Wang Wang." Wang Wang was startled when he heard this voice and looked at the person coming with some fear. What, what are you talking about with your brother? Do you still want to learn a trick? The person who came was none other than Lin Leng. Lin Leng is here, attracting more wolves. I don¡¯t know when Lin Leng had already put on ordinary casual clothes, a pair of short shorts, and black stockings. Um, doesn¡¯t this girl wearing this kind of clothes every day make those people nosebleed even more? It¡¯s more exciting than wearing a military uniform. "Instructor Lin, what do you want to discuss with me?" Lin Leng didn't say anything. He raised his glass and clinked it with Wang Wang. He didn't say anything immediately. Lai Yuejing and Liu Mengru looked at each other. Lai Yuejing was a smart kid. "Liu Mengru, let's go to the other side. Let's have a chat?" "OK!" Liu Mengru didn¡¯t care. In fact, he came here just to avoid that disgusting sissy. Anyway, as long as the effect was achieved, she didn¡¯t mind. "Okay, they've left. Tell me what you have to say. I'm very busy." Wang Wang said angrily that what kind of secret it was couldn't be revealed in front of other people. "I want you to join our Silver Dragon." Lin Leng took a sip of wine gracefully and said slowly. Wang Wang was shocked. Are you kidding? If you join your Silver Dragon, wouldn't it be like those idiots from the Japanese country who can't beat them? They hold a bomb, and then shout, "Long live the Japanese empire," and then start to self-destruct. ?????????? Damn it, being a young master is also mentally retarded. It¡¯s good to be a medical officer now. Why do you want to join the Silver Dragon? The Golden Dragon doesn¡¯t even want to join the Silver Dragon! "Wait a minute, what's the benefit of fucking your silver dragon?" Wang Wang suddenly felt energetic. Whether he wanted to go or not was another matter, so it would be nice to play a prank on him. "You can get the wealth and rights you want by working with our Silver Dragon, and you are generally not subject to the constraints of other government departments. You also saw the bombardment of the police station last time." Lin Leng did not notice the trap Wang Wang had set for him at all, and threw out all the biggest baits. Looking at Wang Wang's excited look, he suddenly smiled and took another sip of wine. ¡°These are none of the things, you should come to me and tell me something practical, what are the benefits of fucking you.¡± The smile on Wang Wang¡¯s face became even stronger, and he was even a little playful. "If that's not enough, I can have a strong army as a backing. The entire Huaxia Kingdom is supporting you and giving you the best resources." When Lin Leng wanted to continue talking, she suddenly felt something was wrong. What would be the benefit of fucking her? His face suddenly darkened, and the hand holding the wine glass could even crush the wine glass in one fell swoop. Just when Lin Leng finished speaking, everyone shouted, too determined, as if Lin Leng was forcing him: "It still doesn't work! I can't fuck you!" Pfft! Lai Yuejing was standing next to him and spit out all the wine in his mouth, and there were continuous spray sounds all around.With the sound of wine and rice being poured out, Liu Mengru looked at Wang Wang angrily. At this time, she still had the leisure to tease the female instructor, but for some reason, she felt an uncomfortable feeling in her heart, as if Wang Wang didn't care about her. It makes sense, but I feel uncomfortable. "Lai Yuejing, I admire you, damn, is this the highest state of picking up girls?" He can't even come up if you ask him! "Have you heard that Instructor Lin is not satisfied with his desires? Even if he asks Wang Wang to do it, he won't do it!" "No, the beautiful Instructor Lin is definitely not such a slutty woman. It must be Wang Wang who is not good enough, yes, it must be him who is not good enough!" People around him quickly started talking about it. "Hey, buddy, did you hear that? Instructor Lin asked Wang Wang to do it, but Wang Wang didn't do it. Damn it, why don't you let me do it? After all, I am also a rich, handsome man." "Damn it, isn't he just a man wearing a silk thread? He actually has it in his mouth!" Hearing the discussions around him, the more the discussion became more suspenseful and the rumors became more outrageous, Wang Wang's face darkened again. Damn it, these people are all the same. It's such a small thing, how can it cause such a big thing? Things come up. snort! Lin Leng snorted, knowing that he couldn't get any advantage from Wang Wang, so he swung the wine glass and turned to leave. Lai Yuejing found an opportunity and ran back, and asked Wang Wang with admiration: "Boss, instructor Lin asked you to come up just now, why didn't you come up?" Wang Wang crossed his legs, took a sip of wine, and said lightly: "Boy, what is the highest level of picking up girls? You know nothing about it." As he said that, he continued to drink his wine, but after Lin Leng's words, he thought about it. Maybe it could be done. After all, the silver dragon was at the first level than the gold dragon, so it might not be that dangerous. After all, he also needed a lot of money now. , to support the development of their own traditional Chinese medicine career. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City News from 39 Parents "elder sister!" Wang Wang spent the whole morning bored in every possible way, except for the pain in his balls. He drank wine alone and sang a little song. No one disturbed him and he was at ease. It was already the time for school to end at noon. It seemed that Liu Yanran had no class in the afternoon, so he sent her back by the way. So he asked Liu Feng specifically to ask, but Liu Feng gave him a look. Liu Feng is getting more and more anxious. The closer Wang Wang and Liu Yanran get, the more worried he becomes. Young people are easy to be impulsive. If a gun goes off, it will ruin his daughter's life. "Wang Wang, why are you here? Do you have anything to do with your sister?" Liu Yanran had just packed up her things and when she left the office, she saw Wang Wang waiting for her and asked curiously. ¡°Sister, I have no classes in the afternoon, I will take you back.¡± Wang Wang walked up with a smile and helped to get things. Liu Yanran did not refuse and followed Wang Wang happily, showing a charming smile, which attracted the attention of people around her. This is the typical truth that good cabbage is given to pigs, flowers are stuck on cow dung, and the naked reality version is displayed in front of them. Lai Yuejing is scared to death, school beauty! Beautiful instructor! Beautiful teacher! How many women does the boss have? Wang Wang felt that the one in a hundred had a big knot in his heart, so he took Liu Yanran there to let them talk more between women. After all, women can talk about many topics between women, and it saves him the trouble of being a grown man. I was chatting with a girl somewhere, some nonsensical things, and at the same time, I avoided embarrassment. "Brother Wang!" "Hey, Xiao Liu, you are really on time." Wang Wang laughed and scolded and walked into the car. He didn't expect this kid to be so diligent now. He saw him as soon as he left the school gate. Liu Yanran knew that this was Wang Wang¡¯s special driver, so she was not surprised and got into the car with Wang Wang. "Brother Wang, where are you going now? To the suburbs or?" "Go carve a dragon." "Xiao Liu was stunned, doesn't he usually go there in the afternoon? Why did you go so early today? "Let's drive, I have something to do with the dragon carving." Xiao Liu was in a dilemma. This time when he went to carve a dragon, Wang Wang brought an outsider in. This, this was against the rules. He said with some embarrassment: "Brother Wang, you can go, but she" "It's okay, go ahead, I'll be responsible for everything." Wang Wang knew what the other party was thinking, which meant that Liu Yanran was not the one who carved the dragon and had no other identity. How could she enter the dragon carving? Xiao Liu said it now because he was afraid of embarrassing Wang Wang. Since Wang Wang said this, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He was just a driver anyway. "Sorry Captain, she can't go in." The soldiers who stopped Wang Wang were the same soldiers who were knocked down by him last time. However, they did not show provocation to Wang Wang. Instead, they showed a respectful look. From the other party's attitude, Wang Wang could know that the soldiers he had brought down with Hong Wu last time That battle was not without effect. But being stopped by the other party, Wang Wang was obviously unhappy and frowned slightly. "Wang Wang, I still won't go in. My sister is a little scared." Liu Yanran was really scared. She looked at the tight security inside, and every soldier was armed with live ammunition. As a teacher at a medical university, she had never seen such a scene before, so it would be strange for her not to be afraid. "Don't be afraid, sister, I'm here." Hearing Wang Wang's words, Liu Yanran felt as if she had taken a reassurance. Sure enough, she was no longer so scared. Wang Wang said to the soldier in a cold voice: "I am here to quickly cure the general's granddaughter's illness. If anything happens, I'll be there." Take responsibility and get out of the way!¡± "Yes, Captain!" When the soldier heard Wang Wang mentioning the matter of the general's granddaughter, he no longer dared to hesitate. Moreover, since Wang Wang said that he was responsible for everything, it naturally had nothing to do with them. He ducked to the side, stood at attention and saluted, and quickly opened the big iron gate. Open. "Why did you bring an outsider in today?" Leng Yan appeared outside the door at the right time, looking at Wang Wang with a playful look in her eyes. Is he going to bring his woman here to visit, or is he here to show off? "Cooperate with the treatment, I will go find you later!" Wang Wang ignored Leng Yan. He had another purpose here today, which was the note Leng Yan gave him last time. He wanted to know the news about his parents. Now he wanted to confirm the situation of his parents. "Find me?" She looked at Wang Wang with a cold smile, could it be that he had compromised? Wang Wang was annoyed at the cold expression. He hated being controlled, and he hated being treated badly by others even more.He threatened him with his shortcomings, ignored Leng Yan, and directly pulled Liu Yanran in. "Wang Wang, who was that woman just now? Why did she feel so strong?" Liu Yanran asked curiously, "Damn it, when anyone sees that girl Leng Yan, the first thing she feels is not that she is strong. She is just like a bird, and is used to being awesome." "Oh, she is just the deputy director here." Wang Wang didn¡¯t introduce too much. There was no need. Instead, Liu Yanran nodded understandingly. It turns out that the position is so high, and the deputy director here should be more powerful. ¡°However, she still admires Wang Wang and has a relatively high position here. She has not seen Wang Wang so strong. Instead, he treats others in a friendly manner. If Wang Wang and Liu Yanran think so, they will have to hit the wall. As soon as I stepped across the threshold of the courtyard, I heard the voice of Baili Yiyi: "The king is here." Liu Yanran looked at Wang Wang with some confusion. How come everyone he knew was a beautiful woman? Just by the voice just now, she could tell how beautiful the other person was just by listening to the voice without looking at the person. Walking in, he found Baili Tiaoyi holding his chin in his hands, looking at the direction where Wang Wang came in. As soon as she walked in and saw the person who had just made the sound, Liu Yanran was stunned. Is there such a woman who looks like a celestial being in the world? Even if she is also a woman, she can¡¯t help but be fascinated by the beauty of one in a hundred. What a sacred existence it is. "Who is this?" Originally thinking that Wang Wang would come to see him so soon, Bailitiao felt extremely happy, as happy as a deer. When he saw Wang Wang with a woman beside him, Bailitiao felt for a moment that he had been deceived. Deep in his heart, It seemed like something was broken. She looked at Liu Yanran with hostility. Liu Yanran was startled again when she saw the expression on the face of one of the hundred, and looked at Wang Wang, what is the relationship between the two of them? Wang Wang had a headache, and he knew what the look in Baili Yiyi's eyes meant, but he looked at Baili Yiyi accusingly: "Yiyi, this is my sister, I'm afraid you will be bored, my sister just doesn't have class in the afternoon, let her come and chat with you! " Bailitiao¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, he blinked, and said with some uncertainty: ¡°Really? Are you afraid that I will be bored? Hey, when did you get a sister? Aren¡¯t you alone!¡± Having a headache, explaining to a woman is a headache. "Yiyi, she is the sister I just recognized. Hey, you guys chat for a while, I have something to do with the beautiful lady Leng." "Hurry up and find a way to escape. If this continues, sooner or later a war will break out." "Sister, please talk to Yiyi." Wang Wang said to Liu Yanran with a wry smile, he even regretted bringing Liu Yanran here, it was not easy for him. "Um!" "Wang Wang, will you come to see me after you finish talking later?" Bailituan looked at Wang Wang with wide eyes, and said with some expectancy that after spending a boring morning every day, she looked forward to Wang Wang coming to chat with her in the afternoon. "Yes, I will." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The boss is a big cabbage, is it possible that the one in a hundred is waiting for me to come see her every day? "Okay, go ahead, sister Yanran, let's go to the room to talk, don't let this big bad guy hear." "Okay, let's talk in my room." Baili Tianyi took Liu Yanran's arm with a smile and pulled Liu Yanran in with a smile. Before leaving, he did not forget to give Wang Wang a sly face. Wang Wang suddenly felt something was wrong. He went to talk in the room. What were they talking about in the room? Talk about life? When talking about life with a woman, do you think that is the best choice? Bah, bah, that¡¯s so impure! Wang Wang ran away with a black look on his face. As soon as he got out of the hospital, he almost missed Leng Yan. "You walk without making any sound. Are you a human or a ghost?" Wang Wang said angrily. Leng Yan¡¯s eyes were a little cold, but she didn¡¯t express too much: ¡°Is that your sister?¡± "Damn, you peeping tom, you know you still ask?" Wang Wang said angrily. Her tone suggested that she had been standing there for a while. "Let's go, but I'm warning you, you know what I mean, so I won't say more. If you do anything outrageous, I'll kill you first!" "Damn, this is the longest sentence you've ever said, but it's a shame it's a curse and a threat!" Wang Wang walked forward with a depressed look on his face, then he thought, Damn, you came to find her by yourself, why are you running so fast! ? "There's no one here anymore," he said.?. " The two of them had reached a remote area of ??the base. There was no one else around. Leng Yan leaned against the wall gently, pulling back her bangs that covered her eyes. She still looked at Wang Wang indifferently, as if looking at her. Like a stranger. " Wang Wang is so angry. He has to deal with this girl a lot. How can he be as indifferent as the interrogator? Wang Wang didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions. His voice was not loud, but he was full of expectations. His emotions in his heart fluctuated wildly. "Do you have any news about my parents?" "That's right, but there is only news about your mother, and there is no news about your father for the time being. If you want to know, join Golden Dragon." Leng Yan leaned against the wall with her arms folded across her chest. There was an indescribable meaning in her eyes, but the expression on her face did not change much. Wang Wang couldn't restrain his excitement. Finally, there was news about his parents, but he wanted to join the Golden Dragon. This was not what he wanted. Even if you join the Silver Dragon, it will be much better than the Golden Dragon. "I will consider it, the golden dragon is too dangerous." Wang Wang turned around calmly, but it was almost as if he had used all his strength. The decision to turn around was usually made by his parents, but on the other hand, it was the mission of adhering to the ghost doctor lineage and carrying it forward. "Could it be that their lineage of ghost doctors will perish and fall into decline if they fall into his hands?" "Coward!" Leng Yan finally sneered and left without looking back. Wang Wang¡¯s face turned cold. When every woman calls a man a coward, she must think of the consequences she will suffer! Wang Wang finally did not stop Leng Yan and shook his head with a wry smile. He needed time to think about it! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 40 Silver Dragon suffered heavy losses Returning to the one-in-a-hundred courtyard, Wang Wang was obviously in a heavy mood. The dilemma was now really two sides, and it was impossible to choose either side. Maybe he should talk to Lin Leng. I don't know when, the two women have returned to the courtyard. At this moment, the two women are talking and laughing. They really agree with those words. Women can become enemies with just one sentence, or they can become enemies with just a few words. Became best friends. Of course, the same is true between men and men, but between men and women, there is something wrong. "Wang Wang, are you back?" As soon as Wang Wang walked in, Baili Tianyi discovered it. Liu Yanran was a little strange. Why did he already notice Wang Wang as soon as he appeared? This was really strange, but she didn't know. This was entirely because Baili Tianyi and Wang Wang had a close relationship. Can sensitively detect the special smell of Wang Wang. "Um." Wang Wang responded softly, but did not reveal much about his inner feelings, but his tone betrayed him. Liu Yanran said with some concern: "Wang Wang, has something happened?" The one in a hundred also noticed something was wrong with Wang Wang. The smile that usually hung on his lips had disappeared. Instead, his face became slightly heavier. "Wang Wang, is Sister Leng Yan bullying you? I'll tell Grandpa to go. No, I'll talk to Sister Leng Yan directly." "No!" Wang Wang exhaled heavily and said slowly, "Lengyan has news about my parents." "You should be happy, right?" Liu Yanran was a little confused. Knowing the news about his biological parents, why did Wang Wang look so heavy? Could it be the bad news about his parents, or something happened to his parents? Just as Wang Wang was about to speak, Xiao Liu ran in: "Brother Wang, Brother Wang, Captain Lin Leng is looking for you." Lin Leng is looking for him? Is that what happened? "Captain Lin?" "Instructor Lin?" Liu Yanran and Bailituanyi called out two different titles at the same time. Liu Yanran was shocked when she heard Bailituanyi called Lin Lenglin captain, could it be that Lin Leng was also the one who carved the dragon? So this military training was organized by Diaolong? Liu Yanran vaguely noticed that something was wrong, and there must be something fishy in it. "Okay, I understand, Xiao Liu, please go out first." "okay!" Wang Wang's tone was still not very good, and he turned around and smiled apologetically at Baili Yiyi: "Yiyi, I won't chat with you today. Your health is almost better. In fact, there is nothing wrong. I will come back tomorrow to see you. You." "Sister, let Xiao Liu take you back later. If the guards look down on you, just say it was my intention." Wang Wang knew that he needed a pass to go out here, but he was not qualified to get that thing. He turned his head and looked at Li Yiyi with a smile. Bailitian winked at Wang Wang, who smiled knowingly and walked out. Before I even walked out of the courtyard, I heard Baili Tianyi say: "Sister Yanran, don't be afraid, I'll take you there later." Wang Wang shook his head with a wry smile. This girl, at twenty years old, is as weird as a little girl. "You're looking for me?" Wang Wang looked at Lin Leng standing outside the big iron gate with some curiosity. Lin Leng turned around and looked at Wang Wang, and said in a sour tone: "So you are the captain's medical officer here, no wonder you look down on us. Silver Dragon, let¡¯s go and go for a ride with me!¡± Wang Wang did not refuse. After the soldiers saluted, he opened the big iron door and stepped onto Lin Leng's car. "Come to the passenger seat." Lin Leng looked at Wang Wang with a slight frown. Wang Wang was stunned, what does this little girl want to do? Co-pilot, she wants to play with the car! He didn¡¯t refuse, so he sat in the passenger seat as a matter of course, and called Xiao Liu and asked him to see Liu Yanran off at that time. At this moment, the car has driven to the outskirts of the city. It is quiet and no one is around. It is suitable for car shaking. That girl just drove so powerfully that Wang Wang almost jumped out of the car without being frightened. Damn it, why didn¡¯t the traffic police come to issue a ticket when she was driving so fast? The traffic police car probably couldn¡¯t catch up. "Tell me what you want from me." Wang Wang didn¡¯t think that this girl came to see him today, she really came to play with his car. "It's okay, just have a casual chat." Lin Leng's expression suddenly became sad, and tears even began to flash in his eyes. Damn, what are you doing? Wang Wang was frightened. He was most afraid of a girl crying in front of him. NingI don't want to see a girl crying even if I carry a gun to kill people. I can't help but lean to the side. Is this little girl trying to play a trick on her? "Three months ago, our Silver Dragon suffered heavy losses because we were on a special mission and had a head-to-head confrontation with a group of Japanese agents because the other party wanted to sneak a batch of counterfeit medical equipment into imported products, and then He began to slander the Chinese nation, and then took the opportunity to infiltrate the Japanese pharmaceutical industry into China." "That time, all 150 of our Silver Dragon agents were dispatched and had the most ferocious confrontation with the Japanese agents. The chase lasted for more than a month and spanned two provinces. Finally, all the Japanese agents were killed. Get rid of it." Wang Wang clenched his fist tightly. Damn it, it¡¯s Japan again. Damn it. Now the domestic medical market is weak and the domestic products are extremely empty. It seems that the other party has spotted this big piece of meat and even took the opportunity to enter China and take advantage of it. Some diplomacy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this time is the time when Chinese medicine is at its lowest, so attacking at this time is simply taking advantage of the situation. "and after?" Wang Wang couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was going on below. "Later, all the Japanese agents were killed, and all their equipment was confiscated and handed over to the national treasury, and Chinese diplomacy was allowed to put pressure on the Japanese and denounced the matter. However, the Japanese repeatedly denied it and slandered our country, and also slandered us. If you are a thief again, call me "Catch the thief." "Damn, these bastards from the Japanese country are too arrogant. Give me a knife, and I will turn them all into eunuchs. The remaining women will give each of them a cucumber and deal with it yourself. Grandma, you are bullying me. Huaxia, do they think that no one will care about Huaxia?" Wang Wang was very angry. Now if traditional Chinese medicine develops, the first place it will invade is the Japanese market, and it will beat the damn bastard to pieces in terms of medical treatment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of China's diplomatic incompetence, really fucked, how many of the Japanese country's numerous crimes in history have been transparently acknowledged? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off together off back, your sister is diplomatic, isn¡¯t that all you need to do is fuck her? "However, Silver Dragon also paid a heavy price for this. It lost nearly fifty team members, and now there are only about a hundred team members left. That's why this military training was launched, in order to quickly absorb it and then train A new batch of Silver Dragon elites will appear, and according to the latest news, Japan will make big moves soon." Lin Leng doesn't look like a cold-faced instructor now. Instead, he looks like a weak woman. Crystal tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, and fell down his face to his chin. Wang Wang could feel the grief the other party was feeling at this moment, and was about to wipe away the tears with his hands. Who knew Lin Leng¡¯s reaction would be so great! "Go away, what do you know? Do you think it's easy for us agents? We are fighting on the front line. We will not receive commendations for military merits. Only the scars on our body are the honor of agents. Even the government does not publicly recognize it. Institutions can only contribute to the country silently and secretly, and even if they die, they are not qualified to enter the martyrs' cemetery." Speaking of this, Lin Leng's tears fell faster, and his emotions were close to the edge of collapse: "Even when he died, he was buried silently in an unknown place. How many military achievements, past glory, and contribution to the country , who would know? When it was developed one day and bulldozers pulled it down, the former martyrs and agents who contributed to the country became lonely graves. No one went to pay homage, only us former brothers. These are all For what!? For the country! What have we gained?¡± Lin Leng almost became more and more excited as he talked, and finally he threw himself directly into Wang Wang's arms and burst into tears. Wang Wang raised his head, and he found that the corners of his eyes were also wet. Agents, an agency not recognized by the government, always contribute silently to the country in secret. They are not Lei Feng, and they will not write down every contribution. Even if they die, no one knows how much contribution they have made or how much they have continued to contribute. After they die, only their former brothers will pay tribute. Agents are such hard workers! Tear it apart! "what are you doing?" Wang Wang was startled. Wasn¡¯t that girl just creating a mood? Why was she tearing her clothes to pieces at this time? Play with car shock! Wang Wang soon discovered that Lin Leng had torn off the buttons on his chest, revealing half of his snow-white color. What attracted him even more was that there was a hideous scar that was more than 20 centimeters long on the top of his chest. Perhaps, this is her highest military medal of honor, and only this scar proves everything she has been. He wanted to reach up and touch the hideous wound, but in the end he retracted his hand. "You are nowHave you agreed to join Silver Dragon? " Hearing Lin Leng's sensational words just now, he was about to agree, but suddenly stopped. Damn, I want to die. He finally understood that the silver dragon is the front line of the battle, and the golden dragon is the last substitute. Only when the silver dragon cannot solve the problem, the golden dragon will set out, or it will set out at the most important moment. Lin Leng's face returned to its original state, with a solemn expression, and even looked at Wang Wang coldly, and there was a tearing sound. Depend on! The little girl still wants to take off her clothes. Can the overlord forcefully apply his bow? Wang Wang¡¯s face darkened next. This girl was cheating on him. This time, what Lin Leng pulled was not his clothes, but the scar on his chest. Damn it, it¡¯s fake! Disguise is awesome! It¡¯s fun to play Xiaoye, isn¡¯t it? "My scars are fake, but the life of an agent I told you just now is real. Think about it for yourself. Apart from this scar, everything I said to you is real. of." Seeing Wang Wang¡¯s expression and knowing Wang Wang¡¯s thoughts, Lin Leng¡¯s voice also sounded a little hurt. It had indeed triggered the emotions deep in her heart, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been so touched and cried so hard! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 41 The Influence of Ghost Doctor "Girl, let me tell you again, I'm just a medical officer, just a doctor. Do you want to move? I don't know how to kill!" Wang Wang shook his head helplessly again. There was too much helplessness in the world, and there were too many constraints. Even he was the same. He was not a saint, just an ordinary doctor. At most, he is a descendant of the ghost doctor lineage, but he is also a human being. As a human being, he will have seven emotions and six desires, and be bound by various things in the world. His current primary goal is to find his parents! biological parents! "But with your skills, you are not inferior to me. Even if you are in Silver Dragon, you can at least be a squad leader or something. Why are you not willing to make some contribution to the country?" Lin Leng was a little confused, why Wang Wang was unwilling to join. She had already tried her best and even tried her best, but it had no effect on the other party at all. "Skills? Do you want me to use the same tricks I used against you to deal with those Japanese people? Are you kidding me, are they all women?" Wang Wang didn¡¯t talk nonsense and got out of the car directly. Finally, he coldly dropped a sentence: "The people of the Japanese country bully the Chinese people, and this crime should be punished! But I have my own way to save the country. Could it be that I have established some achievements in medicine and crushed the Japanese medical industry? Is it different? Contribute to the country? Girl, you are too naive. You can contribute to the country without killing people. Each of the three hundred and sixty lines can contribute to the country." Looking at Wang Wang¡¯s retreating back, Lin Leng murmured to himself: ¡°You have your own way to contribute to the country. Three hundred and sixty lines can contribute to the country. I understand!¡± Lin Leng had a long-lost smile on his face, stepped on the accelerator, and wished himself success in his mission in three days! "Sister, are you back?" Wang Wang was playing with the computer when he heard the door open. He hurried out and found that Liu Yanran had bought a lot of things back. He quickly went up to help bring them back. "Wang Wang, what does instructor Lin want from you?" Liu Yanran asked curiously, they were all the ones who carved dragons, but as soon as she asked, she regretted it. She also heard Baili Tianyi talk about the importance of dragon carvings today. "Haha, sister forgot, these are state secrets, sister shouldn't ask." "No, there are no state secrets in front of my sister. I just talked about some things with me. By the way, sister, why hasn't your sister seen it?" " Wang Wang seems to have helped treat her sister's injuries. Why is it that there is no one here after a few days? "She went out and went to another place. She is in good health now, thanks to you." Thinking about her sister, Liu Yanran was moved. If Wang Wang hadn't come to the rescue in time, her sister would probably be dead now. However, Wang Wang's medical skills are really good and mysterious. "Um, sister, please come and help. I don't know how to reply. There are too many." Wang Wang has a bitter look on his face. There are so many posts. I don¡¯t know how to reply, let alone which one I should reply to. "Is it true or not? That's so much in just two days? Let me see." Liu Yanran came over with some disbelief, but when she saw the screen, she was dumbfounded. There were so many questions, it was almost boiling. The questions raised by various experts, and the experts who came here because of their reputation, especially those from traditional Chinese medicine, were simply overwhelming. I just come here to make a pilgrimage and worship. Is this the influence of traditional Chinese medicine and the ghost doctor lineage? But the more he scrolled through, the harder Wang Wang¡¯s face became. The following were all trolls from Western medicine experts, because for most of the things Wang Wang proposed, Chinese medicine could completely replace Western medicine. However, Western medicine experts completely refuted these theories and accused them of spreading rumors, and even attracted many people to criticize them! Nima, these things that eat inside, the Chinese country raising you, is it for you to help you scold the Chinese people? The eggs were broken all over the floor. "Wang Wang, how should we receive this news now?" Liu Yanran also didn¡¯t expect that Wang Wang would have such a big impact once he posted this. She really didn¡¯t know how to reply to the post. There is another one below. She just gave Wang Wang a high hat. You actually said that his behavior would affect diplomatic relations? Are there any beautiful traditional virtues that influence China? What kind of cosmic UFO joke are you kidding! "Damn it, I can't do it without swearing or cursing. Sister, help me fight. Both Chinese medicine and China are sacred and inviolable. The patriotic Chinese medicine doctor or Western medicine doctor can come to China Kyoto for medical treatment.Report to the hospital, and those bastards can come and see how I kill them! " Wang Wang was also angry. He just heard what Lin Leng said today, and now he is in such a situation. You really don¡¯t know until you try. You will be shocked when you try. The shame of the Huaxia Kingdom was due to the fact that there were so many Wine bag and rice bag! Liu Yanran was about to type a reply, but was immediately stopped by Wang Wang. No, considering many factors, it is better for her to remain mysterious for now. Once she shows up in Kyoto, she may cause big trouble, not to mention Liu Feng may be involved. . Although he doesn¡¯t quite understand these situations, he still knows the pros and cons. "Sister, help me get a YY, and then directly voice call to get the YY account." Wang Wang still has to admire himself in the end. He didn¡¯t expect that he knew such advanced software. As soon as I posted my YY account, there was an explosion of information. There were more and more people, and it soon reached hundreds of people, and the data was still increasing, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Wang Wang¡¯s face became more and more ugly. For no reason, there were a lot of messages on it, all of which were scolding. As a result, before Wang Wang could say anything, there were two groups of people inside who were slandering each other. One side supports Wang Wang, and the other side opposes it, and the result is like this. "Nima, you are not Chinese, get out of here!" Wang Wang roared into the microphone. Liu Yanran almost stopped laughing. She covered her mouth to one side and suppressed her smile. Her pretty face turned red from suppressing it. Wang Wang was also stunned, and yelling to himself seemed to have no effect. Those bastards inside can complain as much as they want. Wang Wang is a complete outsider. Still wondering, Liu Yanran pressed the switch under the microphone. Wang Wang was stunned on the spot. It was terrible to be uneducated. The switch was not turned on and he was yelling like a chicken feather. His anger became even more intense. He yelled directly and asked someone to come out and take charge. As a result, I was despised again, it was a field control Finally, there was a Chinese medicine representative who was willing to accuse me on the spot. His name seemed to be Baicaotang, and the doctor from Caotang seemed to be a girl. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. Baicaotang is a family of traditional Chinese medicine that is also world-famous along with Ghost Doctor. Moreover, Baicaotang has a large population, so it must have a certain influence now. After making close friends, he promoted it to field control and began to strictly control the people who entered the channel. Anyone who objected would be thrown out. This is not to say that Wang Wang wanted to close the country in isolation. He just wanted to talk to these people who were willing to contribute to the country. Medicine, and reveal some of the essence of the ghost doctor lineage to increase its influence. Wang Wang posted the last successful case of using the silver needle and stick method to find intracranial bleeding vessels, as well as the last successful case of acute appendicitis treated with traditional Chinese medicine. Suddenly, the pot was exploded, and many people began to discuss. Chinese medicine methods cooperated with Western medicine and could enter the right track medicine? Nowadays, the entire market has been monopolized by Western medicine, which naturally has a certain foundation. Even old Chinese medicine practitioners will have some subtle awareness that Chinese medicine only plays a supporting role, and Western medicine is the big and normal one. ¡°And today Wang Wang completely overturned this incident, which made these old Chinese medicine doctors¡¯ eyes light up. If this is true, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Chinese medicine practitioners can directly enter the medical community with a strong identity and enter the world? Soon, there were some Western doctors among them, and their predecessors may also have been trained in traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine and the medical results of Kyoto Hospital have also received widespread attention. Naturally, they knew about that mysterious medical incident. It was quickly collected from the Internet and issued proof, and confirmed that what Wang Wang said was correct. Although the official did not reveal who the patient was, and as for the acute appendicitis, it was impossible to verify. But Wang Wang can skillfully tell how to guide the toxins from where to where, and then eliminate the toxins through the sewage system. This has been convinced by many old Chinese medicine doctors. At least in theory, according to Wang Wang, it can be done by others. No innovation has been made in this area, and no one is sure about it. After all, acute appendicitis, just kidding, if someone dies trying, they will be in big trouble. Although there were many people who objected, after all, there were still hundreds of people inside, but after Wang Wang explained it, no one could raise objections. They could not find any flaw in Wang Wang's statement. "I can prove the fact of the intracranial surgery in Kyoto Hospital last time, because I am the assistant of the most powerful ghost doctor, and I was present for everything." At this moment, the heir of Baicaotang suddenly spoke, and the voice was so clear and clear that he immediately became whole.The channel went silent, and Wang Wang was also stunned on the spot. That girl, his assistant, a big-eyed beauty, Han Yu! She is actually a descendant of Baicaotang and an intern at Kyoto Hospital! After more than an hour of explanation, Wang Wang was able to answer all the questions asked by the old Chinese doctors. Han Yu quickly answered some questions, and it became a puzzle-solving conference. These traditional Chinese medicine doctors come from all over the country, and they all have a certain reputation in the local area. It is because of the news that the descendants of the ghost doctor have returned and Baicaotang has been launched. It quickly set off a huge wave in China. Wang Wang also achieved the results he wanted. His goal was achieved, and he stipulated that lectures would be held at eight o'clock every Sunday night. Gradually, it penetrated among the old Chinese medicine practitioners, and slowly began to extend his hands to those Western medicine doctors. Then he combined Chinese and Western medicine, and went straight in, using Chinese medicine takes control of the situation! This is Wang Wang¡¯s first and greatest step in developing traditional Chinese medicine. However, his intention to use traditional Chinese medicine to occupy the Chinese market and expand to the world is still far away. "Wang Wang, congratulations. I didn't expect that this is only the first time, and your influence has already spread to all parts of the country." Liu Yanran also said with a smile, feeling happy for her brother from the bottom of her heart. Wang Wang shook his head with a wry smile: "Instructor Lin said that I am a person who does not contribute to the country. I just want to use my own method to contribute to the country, that's all!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Ghost Doctor in the City 42 The Invasion of Japan Boom! Um, who is it so early in the morning? Wang Wang was a little puzzled. It was only after six o'clock, and he was already used to it. At seven thirty every day, Liu Yanran would wake him up after making breakfast, eat, and go to school together. Of course, he would definitely attract a lot of strange eyes in the school. , but both of them are used to it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Who is it? Who are you looking for?" Liu Yanran seemed to be busy in the kitchen just now, and did not hear the knock on the door. There was no answer from the door, so Liu Yanran hurried to open the door. Wang Wang smiled slightly, whoever married Liu Yanran must have been blessed in the previous life. She could handle both the living room and the kitchen. She was a virtuous wife who was excellent in all aspects and a good person. When guests come to the house, it¡¯s natural to get up. "Hello, is Wang Wang here?" Liu Yanran opened the door and saw a beautiful woman. She blinked at her and looked at her. She was stunned and looked for Wang Wang again. How come Wang Wang, a brat like Wang Wang, knows everyone who is a beautiful woman? He cursed Wang Wang brat in his heart, and then looked at the beauty in front of him with a smile: "Well, he is here, who are you? Do you have anything to do with him?" "My YY name is the descendant of Baicaotang. Come and see him. Are you his girlfriend?" Han Yu said with some sourness that although he didn¡¯t feel that way about Wang Wang, he felt that such a beautiful woman was his girlfriend, which seemed to be a kind of jealousy, or maybe he was unbalanced in his heart. "Are you the girl last night? Haha, you are joking, I am his sister!" When Liu Yanran heard the other party say that she was Wang Wang's girlfriend, she didn't take it seriously and just smiled and ignored it. Now Han Yu felt even more unbalanced. Is this boy¡¯s sister so beautiful? "Han Yu, are you here? Are you not afraid of me anymore?" Wang Wang gnawed on a piece of bread and said angrily while sitting at the table. "Wang Wang, why are you greeting guests like this? Please sit down quickly. It's so embarrassing for a girl to stand." Liu Yanran suddenly said with some blame, but after looking at Han Yu again, she suddenly remembered. Isn't this the girl who was imprisoned in the police station with Wang Wang? At that time, he was so focused on Wang Wang that he completely ignored Han Yu who was standing by. Wang Wang smiled and ignored Liu Yanran, and said directly to Han Yu: "Do it, my beautiful assistant." Taking a bite of bread, he added: "Thank you for last night, I drove away a lot of bastards." Han Yu was also used to Wang Wang's irregularity, so he found a seat and sat down casually, holding his cheeks with his hands, looking at Wang Wang unblinkingly with his big eyes open. "What are you doing? You're hungry, uh, I'll feed you if you're hungry!" Wang Wang felt extremely uncomfortable when Han Yu looked at him like this, and handed half of the bread to Han Yu. Han Yu immediately looked at Wang Wang angrily. He had already eaten whatever he wanted to eat. Besides, is there such a way to give ordinary bread to a girl? It was still full of saliva. "Hey, if you don't want to eat, you won't eat. Why are you staring at me? Besides, how can you eat while you are looking at me?" Wang Wang couldn¡¯t figure it out. Did this girl come here early this morning just to watch him eat bread? Or are you here to have a meal? Isn't it because of what happened last night that you want to treat her to dinner? "Hey, she is your biological sister?" Wang Wang almost choked on the bread. There's something wrong with this girl's brain. She hasn't answered the question I asked her yet, but she got such a nonsensical question. "I recognize my sister, but I treat her like a real sister. As you can see, she also takes care of me like a younger brother. Is there a problem? Are you jealous?" Wang Wang raised his eyebrows at Han Yu and said jokingly. Unexpectedly, Han Yu's face turned red and he glared fiercely at Wang Wang. I have to say that big eyes are this girl's advantage. Such a glare is so powerful. very huge. "Who is jealous of you? I'm here to verify what you said yesterday, is it really possible to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat acute appendicitis?" This is the real purpose of Han Yu coming here, otherwise she would have come here early in the morning, and even asked for leave to come here. Fortunately, she knew Wang Wang lived here. "I can prove this. It was my sister who Wang Wang treated." Just like that, Liu Yanran walked out of the kitchen, brought out breakfast with a smile, and also prepared one for Han Yu. She was indeed attentive enough. "Okay, how can you thank me for letting you have a meal? Invite us two siblings to have a big dinner at noon?"   Wang Wang looked at Han Yu with a half-smile, but Han Yu held Liu Yanran's hand: "Humph, I won't invite you, a terrorist. If I do, I'll invite Sister Yanran." "Wait!" Wang Wang's voice suddenly became serious, and Han Yu's eyes gradually showed suspicion. If she hadn't directly called Liu Yanran's name, Wang Wang would not have been so suspicious. Now that he thought about it, not many people here knew about him. Including Liu Feng! He said in a cold voice: "You're investigating me? How do you know I'm here and know my sister's name?" Han Yu was stunned. He didn't expect Wang Wang to suddenly become so serious, and stuck out his bright red tongue: "Yu Yan told me." Damn it, it¡¯s that unscrupulous policewoman again. It¡¯s naturally not difficult for Yu Yan, who was once the leader of the serious crime team, to know where he lives. His biggest taboo is for others to stare at him all the time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When you book a room with a girl, you have to worry about whether someone is peeking around? Who can bear the pain in the balls? "Okay, you can leave, you are not welcome here!" Wang Wang's tone was obviously not very good. Liu Yanran was just about to dissuade her, but seeing Wang Wang's expression, she said nothing more. This time, Han Yu was aggrieved. He came over so early in the morning without even eating. Sincerity It was enough. I didn't expect that the other party would show off his expression at this time. Han Yu's expression was also very ugly. "snort!" Seeing that Wang Wang kept a straight face, he snorted and walked out. After seeing Han Yu walk out, Liu Yanran said: "Wang Wang, you are sincere enough to come here so early in the morning. Why are you like this?" , she is a girl after all." "Sister, I know, but I don't want people to stare at me wherever I go. This is one of the reasons why I refused to join Golden Dragon. Sister, let's go to school. Let's say sorry to her again when we have a chance." Wang Wang didn¡¯t feel anything, but at least the other party helped him, and he saved his life at the hospital gate last time. Perhaps, this was a bit too much for his savior. "You just care about face." Liu Yanran looked at Wang Wang angrily. Wang Wang spread his hands and walked out casually. Xiao Liu was already waiting outside. "Xiao Liu, why are you here so early today?" Wang Wang was a little curious. He used to be on time at 7:30, but when he went out at 7 o'clock today, he found that Xiao Liu was already outside. "Brother Wang, something big has happened. I'm going to pick up some leaders later. Yinlong has encountered a very dangerous situation." Xiao Liu seemed to be hesitant to speak. Wang Wang knew that Xiao Liu's true identity was not as simple as a driver. Being able to know the situation of the Silver Dragon was enough to reveal his position in the Diaolong. It seemed that this was also the case. That old guy from Li Mu arranged it all. , By the way, why haven¡¯t you seen Baili Shepherd during this time? This matter made Wang Wang feel strange enough. "What happened to Silver Dragon? There are no outsiders here, please tell me quickly." Wang Wang had a bad feeling. Could it be that something happened to Lin Leng? "Anyway, something happened to Captain Lin. You have to ask Director Leng about some situations to find out." It was obvious that Xiao Liu was still unwilling to reveal too much. After all, these were state secrets. How could they be revealed so easily? Wang Wang felt his head buzzing. Still remember what Lin Leng said to her the day before yesterday, about the sorrow of an agent. Will she follow in these footsteps and be buried in the wilderness where no one knows about her? "Xiao Liu, hurry up, drive to the Medical University, and then take me to carve the dragon." Wang Wang shouted anxiously at Xiao Liu, but Xiao Liu didn't say anything else. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator and his speed soared, one minute faster than Lin Leng. As long as there was no car and the red light was on, the speed was very fast. Turning around, she looked at Liu Yanran. Just as she was about to speak, Liu Yanran smiled and said, "Be careful, I will ask for leave for you." Wang Wang leaned back, gently closed his eyes, and smiled on his face. Liu Yanran is so considerate, so rare! We galloped all the way to Diaolong, got off the car and went straight to Leng Yan. "Wang Wang, are you here?" Baili Tsuanyi was walking in the base when he suddenly sniffed and looked in the direction where Wang Wang was walking in surprise. However, seeing the anxious look on Wang Wang's face, as if there was something very important, he asked curiously: "Wang Wang Wang, what's wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " "Yiyi, where is Leng Yan? I have something important to see her!" "Oh, I'm looking for Sister Leng Yan."?I'll take you to find her. " As he spoke, he was like a little deer, holding Wang Wang's hand and walking forward. Wang Wang couldn't help but feel stunned. One in a hundred could hold a man's hand so easily. It seemed that the knot in his heart had been completely resolved. , he has finally retired. "What are you here for?" Leng Yan looked at Baili Tiaoyi holding Wang Wang's hand, and looked at Wang Wang with raised eyebrows. Her voice was not cold, but with a hint of teasing. Wang Wang didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He took out his captain¡¯s medical officer¡¯s ID card and said to the four or five captain-looking people inside: ¡°As a captain, I order all of you to get out.¡± He was stunned for a moment. No one made any move. Instead, they looked at Wang Wang curiously. Leng Yan hugged her chest and looked at Wang Wang more playfully: "Everyone here is a captain." Grass! So strong, damn. At the same level as myself, no wonder they can¡¯t invite anyone! "Forget it, let's just say, what happened to Silver Dragon? What happened to Lin Leng?" Wang Wang doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense anymore and goes directly to the topic! "Who did I think it was for? It turns out you feel sorry for them, right?" Leng Yan¡¯s words were surprisingly out of context. It was also the strangest thing she said. Even Wang Wang was a little stunned. Could this little girl be jealous? "Japanese agents invaded and brought virus doctors with them. In the early morning of this morning, they had a head-on confrontation with Yinlong. Lin Leng, the captain of the first team of Yinlong Brigade, was seriously ill with the virus. It was a dangerous period. The other team members suffered heavy losses. Now they are temporarily resting near the Donghai Fishing Village." What? Virus doctor, damn, the Japanese country can really do anything. Viruses are no joke. Wang Wang¡¯s face was filled with anger. He thought again of Lin Leng¡¯s pitiful expression last time. The fragile side of a girl. He slammed the table suddenly: "Immediately arrange for someone to go with me! Fuck those bastards of the Japanese country!" {Thank you for your tips, because Xiaochenhao was banned. I am unable to comment, so I am very sorry. If you are interested in being a sub-editor, you can apply. Thank you very much for your support! } {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 001 Solve the trouble before leaving Leng Yan crossed her arms and did not speak, but looked at Wang Wang jokingly. The atmosphere in the room also solidified. No one spoke, everyone was waiting for Wang Wang's next words. Everyone present was a captain, and no one paid much attention to Wang Wang who suddenly appeared. Seeing that Wang Wang was so unfamiliar, no one knew when he came up. Wang Wang didn¡¯t say anything. He found a seat and sat down. Hey, Mr. Nima will accompany you to spend time. Let¡¯s see who is more anxious. At worst, he will go to the fishing village by himself. Grandma, the Japanese country bullies people too much. "What equipment is needed?" Leng Yan saw that there was no way to continue the stalemate. They were all so silent now. The situation in Donghai Fishing Village was changing rapidly and there was no time to delay. Finally, she said coldly. "Equipment? Ridiculous. You can bring as many people as you need. What does it have to do with me? I'm just a medical officer. I don't know how to fight." At this time, Wang Wang actually acted like a rogue. Damn it, you still expect a medical officer to go up and kill the enemy for you? "Damn it, who did I think it was? A medical officer is here to join in the fun!" There was a bang, and someone suddenly slapped the table and stood up. I didn¡¯t know Wang Wang¡¯s identity and thought he was from that army. It turned out that he was a medical officer, so arrogant. "You talk so much!" "Wang Wang, don't want it!" Wang Wang's face turned cold, and Leng Yan immediately realized that something was wrong. Unfortunately, when she made a sound, Wang Wang's arm suddenly shook, and the guy who made the sound fell to the ground, unresponsive. Several other captains quickly He took out his pistol and pointed it at Wang Wang, with a solemn expression on his face, and instantly knocked down a captain. What method did the other party use to do it? ? "Girl, it's too late. Let them put down their guns. If we don't kill those bastards who attacked me today, you can just go. You don't have to wait for me." After saying that, Wang Wang put his hands behind his back and walked out with a cross-hairs. As soon as he walked out of the door, Wang Wang stretched his head in again and made a few safety clicks. "Damn, I'm scared of you, what should I do with that guy? Leng Yan, you know, I'm a walking bird." After saying that, he left happily. "Quickly, take out the silver needle from his neck, then take it down and rinse it with cold water." "Leng Yan's expression was ugly. She was the head here, the deputy director, and now the general held more important state secrets. The whole place was supported by herself. Wang Wang actually tried to undermine her like this, which made her furious. One of the captains observed on his own and found that there was really a silver needle stuck in the captain's neck. He was shocked that it was so accurate. If it had been a little off, the captain would have died. The man was quickly dragged down "Wang Wang, I'm in class. What's the matter with coming to me in such a hurry?" Liu Yanran looked at Wang Wang curiously. She suddenly received a call while she was still in class. It was actually Wang Wang. She also said it was urgent, so she ran back in a hurry. Who knew that when she came back, she found Wang Wang watching from above. The post made me feel depressed. "Wait, there's someone else." Wang Wang continued to browse the above posts with a smile. What hurt him was that he still couldn't learn to reply to posts. He was so angry that he went directly to YY to open the voice chat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "coming!" "Sister Yanran, are you here? Wang Wang is looking for me. Is he at home?" ?? Han Yu said in confusion. She originally received a call from Wang Wang, but she didn't know that Liu Yanran was also at home. She was suddenly confused. What on earth did a grown man want to do when he called two girls? ¡°Come in, I¡¯ll tell you two about this, others don¡¯t need to know too much!¡± Wang Wang just turned around with a serious expression. After all, this time he was not just dealing with those gangsters, but a confrontation between elites between countries. How could it be simple? "Wang Wang, what's wrong with you? Why are you so serious all of a sudden?" Liu Yanran was very puzzled, and so was Han Yu. In fact, she was summoned by Wang Wang while she was at work. Wang Wang said something serious on the phone, but after asking for a long time, she didn't know what was going on. "It's okay, I have to go out for a while, but sister, you have to remember to pay attention to Liu Deming. He has a problem with me. Try to have as little contact with him as possible when I am not around. After all, he may give you something while I am away. Get hooked." Wang Wang said seriously that this was also his first time to participate in such a thing. He looked at Han Yu lying on the table as if he was about to fall asleep, and smiled at Han Yu: "Han Yu, I In the past few days, those old guys have asked you to greet them. By the way, now??I'd like to trouble you two to let them know my address. " ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out. Who knows what the outcome will be, and how many strong people there are on the other side, no one knows. Wang Wang had already stood up and walked out. "Wang Wang, how long will you be leaving?" Han Yu has never seen Wang Wang so serious. What happened to make this guy who has always regarded the evil smile as a classic expression so serious? The same is true for Liu Yanran. She has never seen Wang Wang so nervous. She can feel Wang Wang's nervousness. Even when facing the crime team, he is not so nervous. Is he a terrorist? Opening the car door and seeing the two girls chasing out, Wang Wang smiled: "Maybe one day, maybe a week, haha, maybe I won't come back. Remember to burn more paper for your brother Wang Wang." After getting into the car, he breathed softly at Xiao Liu: "Dragon carving!" Looking at Wang Wang who left the dust, the two women looked at each other. Maybe they won't come back. Burn more paper? "No, Wang Wang is not going to make trouble with the terrorists, is he? No, I have to find Yu Yan. She was at least once a member of the serious crime team. She must know some information." As he said that, he took out his cell phone and called Yu Yan. He threw the information in front of him on the table with a snap! Wang Wang looked at the wretched guy in front of him coldly, with a strong murderous intention in his eyes. Anyone who wants to kill the young master should be prepared to be killed first! He is the leader of the branch of Longhu Hall, Leopard. The above information is simply a brief introduction to the development of a criminal. Elementary school students graduate After graduation, he was convicted of intentional injury. He was in jail for several years, and then he came out and went straight into prostitution. He took many lives on his hands, and he was not caught by the police. Even if he was caught, he was let go by the people above. Damn it, it¡¯s really dark. But now that he was caught by the carved dragon, if he wanted to let him go, no one would be able to do it, including his father. "Tell me, how much did they pay for my life?" Wang Wang held the rubber roller in his hand and slapped his hand again and again. The sound echoed in the quiet interrogation room, and the leopard shook with each sound. "Did not say?" Wang Wang sneered again. In Diaolong, there are a lot of equipment for interrogating international spies. He is not afraid that the other party will not say anything. Besides, he also has many methods. It is easy to subdue them. "Would you like me to tap some acupuncture points for you? Or use silver needles to help you with acupuncture?" Wang Wang said with a sneer on his face. He took out the silver needles one by one, slowly disinfected them with alcohol, and wiped them slowly after disinfection. Wang Wang glanced away slightly, and found that there was a look of fear in the other person's eyes, so he moved more slowly, and said slowly: "Don't be in a hurry, take your time, let you stay still, and then I will do it for you slowly." Don¡¯t be afraid of full-body acupuncture, it will feel so comfortable that you want to scream, and it will heal quickly, no more than three hours!¡± The leopard's forehead is covered with sweat. It's true that they are not afraid, but they are afraid of torture. Who can bear this kind of inhuman torture? Imagine those cold silver needles piercing into the body one after another, that kind of horror The feeling frightened him. "I, I, I said, I said, Young Master Yang asked me to do this!" "Oh? The bastard who I blessed him with impotence and premature ejaculation a hundred times?" Wang Wang suddenly laughed. As expected, he continued to sterilize the silver needle in his hand. Don't be in a hurry, take your time, and put some pressure on the other party. The leopard looked at it and thought, damn, I told you, but I still want to come! "Brother, can you be my brother? Really, it's that Young Master, the sissy one. He gave me 200,000 and asked me to kill you because he wanted to get that beautiful school belle. Really, how about big brother? , how about I give you the two hundred thousand?" Leopard is really anxious this time. He has already told everything. The other party is still disinfecting. Damn it, if he tells the matter, he will probably be half dead when he goes back. "You can keep the two hundred thousand for yourself. I'll ask you to kill Yang Wei. Can you do it?" "What?" Leopard suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. As a joke, he killed Yang Wei. His father was a man with great hands and eyes. He had a lot of power in the officialdom of Kyoto, and many of his relatives were bought by him with money, so he killed his son. Not to mention his Tangtang, even Longhutang will be finished. "Can't? OK!" Holding the silver needle, he shouted into the darkness.Sentence: "The rest is up to you." After saying that, he walked out, Liu Mengru, a troublemaker, even with a weak kidney, he still caused so much trouble. After taking a few steps, I heard a bang coming from the interrogation room, and then there was no sound. "Damn, it's so violent. They say I don't like violence. It's better to leave this kind of thing to that violent girl. She is born to do such a thing." Wang Wang pouted, originally thinking that Leng Yan would continue to interrogate the leopard, but who knew that a direct shot would be decisive enough. "Hey Wang Wang, ah, tomorrow is Sunday. You are the expert clinic and I have already arranged it for you. What? You can't come. Damn, let's forget about the flight last time. This time I have to persuade those old guys to agree. , you let me fly again!" As soon as the call was answered, Wang Wang said he would disappear for a few days, but the old guy became anxious and cursed him regardless of his image. "Grandma, it's not the bad things caused by your daughter with kidney deficiency. I said your daughter is quite capable. She actually got kidney deficiency so many years ago and wants to marry the young master. I don't want the young master anymore!" I pressed the phone with a snap, feeling very angry! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 002 Shadow Dragon Every once in a while the phone rings again, Wang Wang Yile, this old boy is also angry, right? "Hello" "Who said my daughter's kidney deficiency is caused by something? Damn it, it's because she is sick. Only your ghost doctors can treat that disease. Your grandfather brought you here just to cure the disease. , you brat actually said that to my daughter, I don¡¯t want you and I, and now a brother Jin Long suddenly appeared on the Internet, he is also the descendant of the ghost doctor, don¡¯t think that you are the only descendant of the ghost doctor in the world!" Wang Wang just spoke, and the other party was almost like a barrage of bombs, bombarding him! Just as he was about to speak, the other party banged his phone, as if he had smashed his phone in annoyance. He couldn't really be that angry, right? "If you are sick, you are sick. It's not a big deal. Isn't it just kidney deficiency?" Forehead? It¡¯s a disease! Damn it, the beauty can be saved, she is not a broken shoe! Wang Wang immediately found comfort. It¡¯s not just a broken shoe, and it¡¯s good to give it to him as a wife, but he has a bad temper and doesn¡¯t get along well. Damn, forget it. I want to solve the current matter. Liu Feng mentioned Brother Jin Long just now. He coughed so hard that he almost coughed out his lungs. If he told him that Brother Jin Long was him, would Liu Feng hit the wall directly? Or perhaps, Liu Feng came forward to invite Brother Jinlong, and then saw himself appearing, I really don¡¯t know what his expression was like. By the way, it¡¯s time for Leng Yan to finish dealing with these things, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t you know that every minute and every second is precious now? "The second group of Silver Dragons gathers!" While Wang Wang was still wondering, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind, who is it this time? Why is it so familiar? "Oh my god, it's so shiny." Wang Wang just turned around and suddenly found that his eyes were filled with silver light, which seemed to be caused by some kind of metal reflecting the strong light. Dozens of Silver Dragon team members, all wearing leather jackets, are more pretentious than pretentious. Each one holds a micro-punch in his hand, and each of them wears eyes, probably night vision goggles or something, inside the boots on the left and right feet. There are also two daggers stuck in it. They stood neatly in a row, with a murderous aura of fighting on their bodies. They were so powerful that they couldn't see the opponent's face clearly, which was much better than those standing guard. Wang Wang was suddenly stunned. When he saw the person in front of him, he said in surprise: "Ah, why is it you, loser? You didn't go with Lin Leng?" It is one of their military training instructors, instructor Fei Jackal! ¡°Wang Wang, long time no see, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re here to be the vice-captain this time!¡± Fei Jackal, an unsmiling man, also smiled. What! vice captain? What a joke! "Brother Wang Wang, it is indeed my honor to be able to cooperate with you this time!" "Hey, are there any acquaintances?" Wang Wang followed the sound and looked, wasn't this Hong Wu who knelt down and cursed him? ??The guy who was put to the ground by him and refused to admit defeat, still wants to do it again? "Leng Yan, can you explain what's going on?" Wang Wang¡¯s expression was not very good. He just went to see Lin Leng¡¯s injury and didn¡¯t want to get involved. Of course, if he didn¡¯t like it, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving those bastards a few silver needles! "Since I have fulfilled the requirements you mentioned, you are not qualified to interfere with my arrangements. The Eagle Dragon Reserve Team and the Second Silver Dragon Team, let's go!" Leng Yan ignored Wang Wang, shouted at the dozens of people behind her, and quickly disappeared into the darkness. She was originally wearing a black leather coat, but disappeared like a ghost in the black clothes. ¡°Wang Wang, let¡¯s set off too!¡± It was only then that Wang Wang discovered that there was a row of off-road vehicles parked behind him, all of them off-road vehicles, but not like the time when Lin Leng went to the police station to rescue him, they were all swarmed with large military trucks. Obviously this was to cover up others' eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all down to this, it¡¯s impossible not to leave.¡± Wang Wang stepped onto the off-road vehicle with his head down, and more than a dozen off-road vehicles rushed forward with all their strength, racing at high speeds. It seems that they don¡¯t have a specific route, they are twisting and turning, and they are going to places with few people. Could it be that there are spies or agents from the Japanese country inside? Why are they driving so carefully? Three days later, this row of off-road vehicles appeared near Donghai Fishing Village. Donghai Fishing Village is the last gateway to the east of China and a relatively prosperous city. Nowadays, the fishing village is brightly lit and tall buildings are rising from the ground. However, among the people who arrived, no one appreciates the night view. Instead, they become solemn and solemn.?It's very bad. After all, the mission they are responsible for is a confrontation between countries, so they are asked to take action. The higher-ups just want to resolve these matters without provoking the diplomatic relations between the two countries. The matters are very involved. If one of them is not handled well, then someone else will come out to stir up trouble. What kind of international relations is this? "Operation Limelight, there are 13 directions to enter the Donghai Fishing Village, follow the navigation map inside, and finally meet at the red point above, and do not meet all at once. Also, pay attention to the situation, and set off!" Fei Jackal commanded the walkie-talkie skillfully. Soon, the rows of off-road vehicles quickly separated and dispersed in all directions, leaving only two Silver Dragon members, Hong Wu, Fei Jackal and Wang Wang. Wang Wang was too lazy to take care of it and just fell asleep. Anyway, Fei Jackal was there to deal with it, so he didn't care about it. "I'm just a little worried about Lin Leng. What the virus doctor has researched is not simple." It was supposed to take ten minutes to meet up, but it actually took a full hour. Wang Wang was so angry that he almost jumped out of the car, so he took a taxi. Fortunately, at Wang Wang's strong request, they were the first to get there. "This is where they stay?" Wang Wang was stunned. He thought it was a luxurious hotel. Who knew it was a fisherman's house with a two-story building of more than 100 square meters. It was full of Silver Dragon team members from the Realm. There were also many sentries not far away. of. When Wang Wang¡¯s car approached the cordon, Fei Jackal suddenly took out a sign and placed it in front of the windshield. Suddenly, a light flashed and a silver dragon shadow appeared on the windshield. The man on guard quickly disappeared and disappeared into the night again. Damn it, this is science, and everyone is well-trained. Wang Wang sighed to himself, it is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If those guys like Jinlong come out, how powerful they will be. "Report, Deputy Captain of the Silver Dragon First Battalion, Shadow Dragon!" Wang Wang and others got out of the car. A figure flashed before their eyes. A man wearing a special silver dragon costume appeared in front of Fei Jackal, saluting. His face was full of determination. The most obvious thing was the dragon pattern on his face. Under the light, it is faintly visible. Damn it, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s easy to expose your target? Wang Wang nodded: "It's really a shadow dragon. It appears like a ghost. It's fast enough and comes and goes without a trace. Just call it a ghost dragon." "You idiot, who are you? How dare you talk to me like this?" The micro punch in Shadow Dragon's hand quickly pointed towards Wang Wang. Wang Wang was stunned, hehe, everyone is extremely arrogant, Damn, you are agents, not rich second generation people, why are you pretending to be cool. Wang Wang was not slow and reached out to touch the silver needle in his hand! There are too many bad-tempered guys in Yinlong. They think they have some ability, but they are all extremely arrogant. Wang Wang is wondering whether he needs some deterrence? "Shadow Dragon, put away your arrogance. He is the second brigade and the deputy captain in charge of this operation." Fei Jackal¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He knew Wang Wang¡¯s attitude and was not willing to come in the first place. Damn it, wouldn¡¯t he drive people back by talking like this? "Where is Lin Leng? If you just say one more nonsense, I'll let you sleep for two days." Being too arrogant is not a good thing. You can be arrogant to others, but what¡¯s the point of fighting in a private room? Shadow Dragon was startled. He saw that although Wang Wang was young, he looked like a weak boy, and he didn¡¯t have the power of a Gundam who had not practiced martial arts at all. He was actually more powerful than himself. Lin Leng is also you, can you just call him? Just about to have a seizure, Fei Jackal directly asked someone to take Wang Wang in to see Lin Leng, and pulled Shadow Dragon aside: "You are looking for death, aren't you? Lin Leng is not his opponent, you still want to suppress him?" "What? He looks like he's going to fall down when the wind blows. Captain Lin Leng is no match for him? What is that kid's identity?" The Shadow Dragon has always been proud of his speed. He catches the enemy by surprise, consolidates their unpreparedness, and kills the enemy. The enemy does not know who killed him. It is often fatal with one blow, and his predecessor is a killer. I stayed because of Lin Leng! "Is it impossible? Let me tell you, Lin Leng tried again and again to get him to join the Silver Dragon. Director Leng also wanted him to join the Golden Dragon, but he refused. This time, he thought of many ways to let him come. , think about the people who can join the Golden Dragon." Fei Jackal smiled and patted Shadow Dragon on the shoulder, which meant that you should think carefully and calm down. "Nah, I applied three times to join the Golden Dragon but couldn't get in. This guy actually didn't even invite me. He's even better than me!" Shadow Dragon suddenly felt a sense of frustration. If he had just wanted to compete with Wang Wang, he would definitelyHe was sure of victory, but now he didn't even want to fight. The understanding of Wang Wang has changed again. It turns out that people should not be judged by appearance. Holding a slight punch, he disappeared into the dark night again, like a ghost. "Stop! Please show your ID!" Wang Wang just walked to the second floor and was quickly stopped by two special operations team members. Each of them had solemn expressions and their eyes were full of vigilance. This Wang Wang did not embarrass them. After all, it was for Lin Leng's safety, so he quickly took out his captain's medical officer's certificate. "Medical officer, please!" The two of them stood in awe, saluted Wang Wang, quickly stood back to their original positions, looked around, and held the micro punch in their hands at any time. He opened the door gently, fearing to disturb Lin Leng. Who would have thought that as soon as the door opened, Wang Wang was so frightened that he almost shook the silver needle in his hand and went out. Oh my god, there were even a few people standing on the windows. It was awesome, such a sense of precaution. "Wang Wang, you are still here!" Wang Wang was startled when he heard the sound, why is he here too? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 003 turned out to be him How could it be him? Wang Wang couldn¡¯t even think that it was him! That damn old guy actually came here at this time, what is his identity? "Wang Wang, classmate, you are here too." Liu Deming looked at Wang Wang with a joking face, and kept playing with the syringe in his hand. There were fresh antibiotics in it, and other disinfectants on the table, all of which were high-end Western medicine equipment. Liu Deming! The number one swordsman in China is the narrow-minded vice-principal. Why is it not Liu Feng but Liu Deming! Wang Wang is confused. Are these guys crazy? The carving dragon has moths in its brain! ? "Well, Professor Liu is here too. It's a miracle. I wonder why you came here to watch the fun? Hey, the scenery here is nice. Professor Liu, please go out for a walk. I have to treat my patients." Looking at Liu Deming's face, I feel a little disgusted. He went against himself over an operation. With such a charisma, it is unbelievable that he is a well-known professor and expert, and the guy who caused kidney failure by messing with his subordinates. He has been serving as the deputy dean, so he relies on that It¡¯s just the title of China¡¯s No. 1 Swordsman. "Your patient? Who can prove it?" Liu Deming had a joking expression on his face. Your patient, a medical student, left the school without permission and came here and said that he was his patient. This international joke is not funny at all. What makes Liu Deming strange is how did Wang Wang get in? Just now he seemed to hear, Captain Medical Officer, could it be him? Suddenly his expression was very complicated, and when he looked at Wang Wang, he had the urge to hit a wall. Damn it, I've been around for so many years, but I haven't seen the Diaolong come to invite me. What is this kid's identity? "Liu Deming, you can go out now." At this time, Fei Jackal had already solved the previous trouble and walked in. He looked at Liu Deming with cold eyes, leaving no room for negotiation. Fei Jackal knew the other party's identity, but given his identity, ordering him like this was already very polite. . Liu Deming's face suddenly turned blue and white, and his mood fluctuated violently. Who the hell is that kid? I am the number one sword in China. It was obvious that Fei Jackal was a little angry. He raised the micro punch in his hand. The two team members outside quickly walked in and looked at Liu Deming: "Sir, please go out for a moment." Liu Deming gritted his teeth in secret hatred. Now that his goal had been achieved, there was no reason to stay any longer, and he had put something special in the medicine. "You loser, please go out too. I'll take a look at Lin Leng's condition." He took out the silver needle wrapped in linen in his arms. This time he brought everything he owned. Viruses are very tricky. He disinfected them again with alcohol and immediately went to check Lin Leng's injuries. Who knows whether these viruses will be infected, but once a plant vs. zombie is infected, it will be in big trouble. Fei Jackal quite recognized Wang Wang and did not object too much to Wang Wang's orders. Moreover, before coming, Leng Yan told him about Wang Wang's temper: "Okay, call me anytime if you need anything." After saying that, he closed the door and walked out, quickly arranging the team members who were coming later and placing them around, and always paying attention to each other's movements. Now those Japanese agents are also still in the Donghai Fishing Village. After the disinfection, Wang Wang came over and looked at Lin Leng's condition. His expression darkened instantly. At this moment, Lin Leng's face was all green, and there was a faint condensation of black energy on both sides of his temples. His brows were furrowed, his expression was painful, and sweat was pouring out from his forehead. The only thing Wang Wang could find was that his arm seemed to have been stabbed by some kind of sharp weapon, a cold weapon. Crossbow! I never thought there would be someone like him who uses cold weapons! The crossbow has viruses mixed with it, which is indeed quite vicious. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? Waves like water ripples surged towards Lin Leng's body one after another. Feeling the situation inside Lin Leng's body, after feeling it for a while, he was suddenly shocked, Damn, there is something wrong with that old guy! Antibiotics, antibiotics, sister, these are not body antibiotics, they are bacterial antibiotics. This will only increase the speed of virus growth. Moreover, this kind of virus cannot be found in the ghost medicine dictionary. It is completely created by advanced science. Wang Wang was stumped now. He had to find the formula raw materials for the virus, otherwise there would be no way to start, and the virus would spread throughout the body. ,not at allIt spread among the meridians, which made Wang Wang anxious. There is no way. If this continues, we can only control it, but it is still in a coma. I am afraid that she will not be able to participate in this operation. She has to go to Miaojiang. This virus seems to be from Miaojiang. Damn it, it is pirated again. , how did these Japanese bastards get it? Wang Wang is not that popular if he throws it away to other places. The typical thing is to cut off other people's things and then develop them. Damn it, this is original again, and then deal with others. Don¡¯t hesitate, inject the needle quickly, control the heart and stimulate the brain area. These two parts are particularly important. Half an hour later. Wang Wang sweated profusely and walked out from behind the curtain. It was so hard, and his steps were a little frivolous. It seemed that his skills were not enough. After being dumped in the city, he didn't even have time to practice the ghost doctor skill, and now he is regressing. Yes. Blocking the virus, controlling it in a specific area, and protecting a specific area is not life-threatening for the time being, but maintaining the state of the living dead for a period of time is almost the same as being one of the best, but it is a knot in her heart, but this one is It's caused by a virus. "Damn it!" Wang Wanggang accidentally pricked his hand due to long-term consumption, his eyesight blurred, and now it quickly turned black and blue, and it appeared to be running along the blood vessels. An idea flashed in his mind, and he followed the meridians, attacking them first and then damaging the body. Isn't this an evolved version of Miao Jiang's poison? By guarding the meridians first, it will not spread within the body. Although it is a little over now, Lin Leng still relies on his strong physique and there are not many problems with the meridians. Just do it, and quickly took out the silver needle. Suddenly, he was startled when he saw his hand. Damn, is it possible that my master is so bad that it has spread to his arm? He didn't dare to neglect, and quickly circulated the zhenqi in his body. It's forced out. After being forced out, even Wang Wang sat down on the ground sweating profusely. It was so tricky, so damn tricky. But at least his method was effective. At this time, Lin Leng's face had regained a lot of its former appearance. Although his face was as pale as paper, it was still better than the green and grimace. The situation is still not optimistic. If we guard its meridians, it may be better. Not daring to hesitate, he braved the waves of dizziness in his head, forcibly raised his spirits, concentrated all his energy, and began to walk towards Lin Leng. He worked hard to use the power of the gods and ghosts to quickly seal the eight extraordinary meridians and guard each meridians. of urgency. The last stitch. ¡°Insert!¡± ¡°Pick it out!¡± Phew! ???????????????? Everything went dark, I didn¡¯t feel anything, I just passed out and it was too much consumption, it was the first time I encountered such a difficult situation. "Wang Wang, what's wrong with you?" After a while, Fei Jackal rushed in. Hearing the noise inside, someone rushed in quickly and found that Lin Leng was in much better condition. He immediately wondered what had happened. When he looked at the ground, Wang Wang was lying on the ground unconscious and couldn't handle it. Pay attention and quickly find the Fei Jackal, even the Shadow Dragon rushes in. I thought something happened to Lin Leng. The result that shocked everyone was that the patient got much better, but the doctor fainted, which was really weird! Fei jackal called for a long time, but there was still no response. He was sweating all over, his body was cold, and his face was frighteningly pale. "He has actually practiced before. This is because he has consumed too much. Go down quickly and ask someone to prepare some supplements and let him have a good rest." Shadow Dragon actually had knowledge in this area. Looking at Wang Wang's situation, he suddenly understood. It turned out that he had also practiced, but he couldn't understand that Wang Wang was so powerful at such a young age. ??????????????????????????????? At this point, Shadow Dragon was defeated. The Shadow Poison Doctor Family had a guy like him who only loved practicing martial arts and not medical skills. However, Wang Wang was in a coma. If he knew that the other party was from the Shadow Poison Doctor Family, he would probably be shocked on the spot. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One of the five major traditional Chinese medicine families that once rose to prominence with ghost doctors, now in just a few months, two of them have surfaced, and both are in short supply of talents. Traditional Chinese medicine has declined! When everyone showed Wang Wangqiu, Shadow Dragon did not leave immediately. He closed the curtain again, blocking the sight of the Silver Dragon team members at the window. Black mist emerged from Shadow Dragon's right hand, and he looked at Lin Leng with a serious expression. Shadow Dragon was also secretly surprised. The ghost doctor's successor was indeed extraordinary. He was able to confine the virus to a fixed area and protect the eight extraordinary meridians. In such a short period of time, he knew that the virus only hurt his body after passing through the veins. principle.   If the other party knew that Wang Wang was careless and had to test the poison with his own body, I wonder how wonderful his expression would be? Shadow Dragon cannot control the virus in a specific area, which is why he cannot save Lin Leng, but it is different now. He can fight poison with poison and use the poisonous gas of the Shadow Poison Doctor Family to weaken it. Black mist began to spread to Lin Leng's arms. Shadow Dragon did not dare to easily remove the virus from his heart and head. This was no joke. He would be extremely upset if he was killed by such a half-hearted person. After all, Lin Leng was also the pain in his heart! "snort!" Lin Leng, who had been unresponsive, suddenly groaned in pain, and the expression on his face became distorted, as if he was in unusual pain. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 004 Shadow Charm "Three groups and four groups are on alert. Others, follow me!" The expression on Shadow Dragon's face was ugly. The opponent discovered their hiding place so quickly and had formed a trend of encirclement. Instead, they fell into a passive state. From the dark corner of the house, more than a dozen team members quickly appeared. They all had a silver badge on their chests. They suddenly pressed the silver badge and it quickly turned into black and merged with the leather jacket. It is the symbol of the silver dragon. In order to avoid the opponent¡¯s figure being exposed under the light, they hid the color of the silver badge, and stood neatly behind the shadow dragon, with solemn auras, and no one spoke a word. "Fei Jackal, take good care of that Wang Wang. He is the only one who can control Lin Leng's situation now. Let's go!" He jumped directly from the second floor and disappeared into the thick grass. What is surprising is that he jumped from such a high place without making any big noise, and one by one they went towards the distance. . "Ahem!" After half a day, it was now noon, and Wang Wang felt indescribably comfortable all over his body. He felt better after sleeping than after taking stimulants, and his whole body was extremely relaxed. I just felt that my throat was blocked by something. I coughed violently several times and finally spit it out on the ground. When I saw the thing blocking my throat, I was so scared that Wang Wang jumped out of bed. Jumped up, Nima, who did this? ? Observing the object carefully, it was so dark that Wang Wang was relieved when he finally saw it clearly. It turned out to be a cockroach tree, which looked like a cockroach. It was not a real cockroach. If it were a real cockroach, Wang Wang would have vomited all over the floor. Even so, he has suffered enough. kindness! No, cockroach wood is something that is only found in the legendary poison medicine family. It is extremely poisonous, but it can be used reasonably and is also an excellent medicine for conditioning. However, from the ghost medicine dictionary, only poison doctors can use it for conditioning. Even if Even though he is the ancestor of the ghost doctor, he has only scratched the surface of his knowledge and has not dared to try it himself. Poison doctor! The second aristocratic family after Baicaomen met here today. "Wang Wang, you're awake, how do you feel?" Fei Jackal walked in happily, but Wang Wang could still notice that Fei Jackal's expression was solemn and his smile was very forced, but he had a strange feeling that he was smiling more than he was smiling. "How is Lin Leng's condition now? Has it worsened? Judging from your expression, it seems that her condition is not very good!" ?????????????? I hope that this guy will learn how to read words and expressions. Those who don¡¯t read fortune tellers will be wasted. But if he does it as a fortune teller, smoke will rise from his ancestral graves. "Lin Leng's condition is under control and gradually improving. The virus on his body has almost disappeared. However, our whereabouts were exposed, and we were surrounded by the opponent one kilometer away." Fei Jackal was also troubled for a while, obviously realizing that something was wrong. Is there an internal problem? "There is a thief. By the way, where is Liu Deming now? I suspect there is something wrong with him." Wang Wang instantly realized something was wrong. How could Liu Deming appear here for no reason? Looking at him like this, Yinlong didn't specially invite him to come, so there was no need for surgery. And there was something wrong with the antibiotics he used. The antibiotics were not antibiotics, but rather activated the viruses. Although it was not known how the other party turned the antibiotics into viral hormones, Wang Wang's intuition told him that he should not be here. "Liu Deming? He doesn't have this time. We have been monitoring his behavior. He is here to supervise a batch of equipment. It is specially imported from the United States and is very important. I learned that he was here before letting him come." Although Fei Jackal frowned, he then thought about it. He didn't have time, and he was not a fool. He would send people to keep an eye on the other party 24 hours a day. If the other party was colluding with outsiders, it would be impossible not to be discovered by them. Since it¡¯s not the case, has Silver Dragon been infiltrated by the other party? Wang Wang suddenly thought about the poison doctor. Immediately he asked Fei Jackal curiously: "Fei Jackal, who touched me after I was in coma?" People from the Poison Doctor Family are actually among the Silver Dragons. They are obviously helping him deal with excessive consumption. He has seen the Baicao Family and he is really curious about how the Poison Doctor Family treats patients and how to eliminate poison. for its use. "No, we are heavily guarded here. Just like Lin Leng, no one can get close to you. How can something happen?" Fei Jackal is a little confused. From yesterday to now, he and Shadow Dragon have only visited once, and it was also suggested by Shadow Dragon.He left after a while. Did something happen? ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go check on Lin Leng¡¯s condition.¡± Wang Wang feels full of energy now. The effect of this cockroach wood is really not that good. At least he doesn't have such a quick recovery method yet. He needs to find a chance to ask for advice. "There is such a thing!" Seeing that Lin Leng's face has recovered a lot now and is slightly rosy. Although he still looks sick, the difference from yesterday is really huge. Wang Wang had no scruples. Now that the virus had been effectively controlled, it was no problem at all to touch it. Feeling the condition inside Lin Leng's body, his breath was peaceful. The virus had been weakened by most and it was now in a dormant state. It seemed that it was in a dormant state. Produce antibodies, and Lin Leng's body continues to produce antibodies to resist the invasion of the virus. At least it is no longer life-threatening, but it is still a big problem to be completely cured. Poison doctor must be a poison doctor! But Wang Wang was puzzled. Since the poison doctor could help Lin Leng detoxify, why didn't he show up earlier? He had to wait until he was under control before he showed up. The only answer is that the other party cannot control the virus and confine the virus to a specific location. "Has anyone been close to Lin Leng?" Wang Wang¡¯s voice became serious. This matter was not simple. Someone must have come to help cure Lin Leng. He only controlled it, but he still could not remove all Lin Leng¡¯s viruses. "Wang Wang, how could anyone get close to Lin Leng? After yesterday, we left together. What happened? Is there something wrong? Lin Leng is in very good condition now!" Fei Jackal is a little confused about Wang Wang¡¯s abnormal behavior. Wasn¡¯t he stupid after he fainted after treatment yesterday? "Someone touched Lin Leng when I was in a coma, and he also touched me. The other person's medical skills should not be inferior to mine, but I don't understand why he didn't really come out to treat me. He seemed to be avoiding me on purpose." Wang Wang also shook his head helplessly. Since the other party didn't want to come forward, he couldn't find any way to get the other party to come out. When Wang Wang said this, Fei Jackal froze in place. In other words, there are doctors in their team who are as good as Wang Wang. From the looks of it, they are obviously Chinese medicine practitioners. They no longer have much feeling for Chinese medicine. After all, Western medicine has been rampant for decades, and they were born in the decline of Chinese medicine. period. If he hadn¡¯t seen Wang Wang¡¯s miraculous medical skills, he would still have sneered in his heart, saying that charlatans are just cheating on people with food and drink. After seeing Wang Wang, his opinion began to change slowly. "Then can you be sure who it is?" Wang Wang was stunned. Damn it, if I could identify who it was, why would I ask you? He walked out angrily, and as soon as he reached the door, he heard gunshots in the distance, and felt that there were eyes staring at him, and he was not one of his own! No longer hesitating, he shook in that direction, quickly retreated into the room, and closed the door with a bang. The person hiding in the dark was obviously startled. Before he could attack, the other party discovered him, and found a flash of silver light in front of him. He dodged and his figure disappeared in the darkness, as if he had never appeared before. "Wang Wang, what's going on?" Fei Jackal was a little stunned. What made him so panicked? Wang Wang did not speak, his face became serious. Just now he could clearly feel that his silver needle did not cause any harm to the other party. Looking at the confused Fei Jackal, Wang Wang opened the door again. The bodies of the two Silver Dragon members standing outside the door fell towards the room as Wang Wang opened the door. Their faces still maintained the solemn look of the original guards, and they stared at the surroundings with sharp eyes. But there was a black steel arrow stuck in their throats, fired with a special crossbow. The sound was very low, and judging from their expressions, they were completely killed before they had time to react. The speed was so fast that they had no time to react. Quickly, it's already over before even a sound can be made. This is the same way as the shadow dragon kills enemies. It is almost unknown how he died. Fei Jackal walked up with grief and anger, intending to close the eyes of the two soldiers. Wang Wang suddenly shouted: "Don't touch them, they also have the virus." "It's the same as Lin Leng. How do you know that person? I just fought with him and didn't get any advantage." Fei Jackal¡¯s outstretched hand suddenly froze. He knew the identity of the other party, the Japanese agent Yingmei, the number one killer, Yingmei. Even the Japanese agent Yingmei was founded by her. Kill people without blinking. Almost everyone thinks that if they can blink, they are done.Egg. "It was Yingmei, and she was the one who injured Lin Leng. The number one killer in the Japanese country, the founder of Yingmei, is completely capable of killing with one strike, but he still infected the weapon with viruses. It's really vicious." Fei Jackal gritted his teeth and said that if he had not encountered such a tough opponent this time, the Silver Dragon would not have suffered such a heavy loss. In the blink of an eye, two Silver Dragon members were gone. It took so much effort to cultivate these elites that they simply could not withstand it. bear such consumption. "Ying Mei is an opponent worth challenging." Wang Wang had a chilling smile on his face and gently touched the silver needle in his arms. Next time he met, he would definitely give it a good fight. "Captain, Captain Shadow Dragon is back!" The team member seemed a little afraid to speak out and hesitant. "explain!" Fei jackal shouted coldly. "Only Captain Shadow Dragon is back!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 005 Philippine Jackal Injured The atmosphere in the conference room was extremely solemn, and no one spoke. Yinlong had never encountered such a situation, such embarrassment! What kind of master does the other party have that makes these elites look like this? Wang Wang is not solemn, but confused. Is it possible that he is just like Ying Mei, who comes and goes without a trace, and even after killing people, he doesn't know how he died? Under the dim light, dignified men were illuminated, with ugly expressions on their faces, and anger from the heart. They avenged their brothers, but how did they take revenge? Not strong enough! Not an opponent! These are huge problems. The pressure is like a hill pressing on everyone's chest. Who doesn't want to kill the enemy for revenge, but they are not reckless! "Maybe I should go meet them." Wang Wang touched the silver needle in his hand, with a relaxed smile on his face. He was not as solemn as they were. Shadow Dragon's eyes lit up when he heard Wang Wang's voice. He looked at Wang Wang and heard the voice. He lowered his voice and said, "I'll go with you." "I am coming too!" Fei Jackal put down the mini submachine gun in his hand and took out the daggers on both sides of his leather boots. The expression on his face was a bit ferocious, his voice was firm, and his attitude was resolute. ¡°We¡¯re going too!¡± With a bang on the table, the Silver Dragon team members with some identities suddenly stood up, their voices filled with anger. "Relax, relax! We are just going to check out the situation. We are not killing the enemy. Why are you so anxious?" Wang Wang said angrily that he originally wanted to see the situation, but he didn't really want to have a head-on conflict. Moreover, Shadow Dragon had just returned from a setback. At this time, he must have stepped up his guard. What's the difference between sending a group of people and sending him to his death? "Guard Lin Leng, everyone, and you two follow me!" Wang Wang doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense anymore. It¡¯s a good time to take advantage of the dark sky. It¡¯s dark and windy at night, which is the time to kill! The remaining people were dumbfounded, what could they do? They are leaderless. One captain and two deputy captains are gone. How will they plan their actions? ? Wang Wang didn¡¯t think so much at all. Now is not the time for a head-on confrontation. Without a real head-on confrontation, Silver Dragon has already lost nearly a quarter of its personnel. What a serious loss this is. In Wang Wang¡¯s words, it is only fair that if you lose a piece of meat, the other party will lose a few people. Shadow Dragon took the lead. The three of them flashed in the dark night and arrived at another place. They were like spirit foxes in the night. They were extremely agile and agile. The three of them were all masters, with the best speed and reaction ability. Finally, he stopped by the grass at the entrance of this small fishing village. Shadow Dragon stopped and no one spoke. After all, Shadow Dragon had stayed here the longest and was most familiar with the other party¡¯s actions and habits. At this moment, the night is as dark as ink, which still cannot block their sharp eyes, and they are constantly searching in the darkness in the distance. There is not even a bit of moonlight tonight, and the surroundings are pitch black. This is also outside the small fishing village, and the dim lights cannot illuminate it. Go here. The sea breeze gently passed over my nose, and I felt the salty sea breeze. The sea breeze was not strong at the moment, and it seemed slightly quiet. The quieter it was, the more scary it was. In such a quiet situation, as long as they made a little noise, they would instantly attract each other. of attention. Whoops! While the two were observing, Wang Wang's hand suddenly shook, and with a hiss, three silver needles shot out, and one of them ducked to the side and tapped the two of them. The reaction of Shadow Dragon and Fei Jackal was not slow, and they quickly sensed that Wang Wang had discovered the enemy. The three of them opened in three directions, took out their weapons, and stared coldly at the direction Wang Wang was attacking. "snort." He only heard two muffled sounds coming from the opposite side, and three silver needles killed two enemies. Shadow Dragon had been paying attention to the situation in front of him. Just now, the silver needle almost flew by his ear, scaring him almost Without jumping up, Wang Wang's attack was really deadly. And the attack was without warning and was very fast. Even if he faced off against Wang Wang, it would be extremely difficult. Now he finally knew why the other party asked Leng Yan to invite the Golden Dragon over and over again. Secretly he gave Wang Wang a thumbs up. As soon as he made a move, the expression on his face froze and he suddenly rolled to the left. At the position just now, Hao Ran had three arrows inserted. There was no reflected light in the black, but he still felt There was a chilling light coming from above. "not good!" Shadow Dragon instantly realized that he was locked, and more arrows were shot at him. His figure flashed quickly and quickly disappeared into the night. Wang Wang was stunned. Even he couldn't find the opponent's position. Shadow Dragon's The concealment method is also too high. ?Could it be a killer? With such awesome concealment methods, it would be a waste not to be a killer. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Wang Wang sneered in his heart, shook his hand suddenly, and at the same time moved his body again, quickly inserting arrows at his original place, damn, there were many people on the other side, at least a dozen people. However, the blow just now was successful, and the three of them were taken care of. It requires precision, and it is impossible to shoot out six needles at the same time, and you have to worry about not exposing your position. Fei Jackal finally moved. His position was the most secretive, but as long as he moved, his figure was instantly exposed. It was obvious that the dozen or so people on the other side were all elites among the elites. Judging from their situation, they were not inferior to Fei Jackal. No wonder Shadow Dragon was frustrated. His ability to come back was enough to prove two things. The Shadow Dragon is powerful enough! The enemy is equally powerful! "Damn it!" Wang Wang secretly resented that at this time, Fei Jackal actually resorted to close combat. Isn't this looking for death? The opponent was obviously outnumbered, so he actually resorted to close combat tactics, and a round of arrows could kill him. Fei Jackal could almost move his whole body with a single move. Wang Wang and Shadow Dragon also started moving at the same time. What shocked Wang Wang was that Shadow Dragon had already arrived at the opponent's side without knowing when, and almost killed two of them as soon as he appeared. . Now it is no longer about precision, but about controlling the situation, involving the other party's personnel, and buying time for the two of them. His hands shook suddenly, and he didn't know how much he threw out. The body was dodging left and right in the grass, quickly approaching the opponent, which consumed a lot of physical energy. Doing such violent and difficult movements continuously is no joke. Wang Wang's body suddenly stiffened, and he heard a slight sound. He used a silencer, but he could still hear a pop. Although it was not loud, it was very clear. ¡°It wasn¡¯t coming towards him, it was heading towards Fei Jackal. He shot three silver needles at the opponent fiercely, trying to stop the bullets. Wang Wang didn¡¯t have such ability yet. snort! Fei Jackal groaned and was hit. He rolled towards the ground and escaped other arrows. These bastards all used such cold weapons. At this time, Wang Wang had already rushed to the opponent's hiding place. The other party was obviously spread far and wide. It was difficult to involve three or four people. The situation was difficult to deal with. A sense of crisis suddenly arose. He quickly dodged towards a big tree next to him, and there were a series of banging sounds. She is coming! ??Shame! Wang Wang felt the familiar cold light and the feeling like being stared at by a poisonous snake. The opponent had locked his position, and there were more and more of them. As soon as the shadow dragon's figure flashed, one of them would be killed, and then another flash. Disappeared again. ¡°Nima, I¡¯ll let you taste the feeling of a silver needle piercing your throat.¡± Wang Wang rolled on the spot, and his hands shook suddenly as he rolled out. If Ying Mei was killed, their affairs would be much easier. They did not dare to relax at all. The arrows were almost constantly chasing him. There was a clang. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The silver needle hit Ying Mei¡¯s face, making a sound of gold and iron clashing, and sparks flashing out due to friction. Wang Wang¡¯s arm was injured by the opponent¡¯s crossbow and was instantly numb. "Retreat!" A cold female voice sounded, and there were bursts of noises in the grass. Wang Wang listened carefully and found that there were about five or six people, not too many. It seemed that the three of them worked together to kill only one person. There should be no less than ten people whose bones should be buried here. . The opponent retreated, and they were unable to continue the pursuit. Fei Jackal didn't know what was going on, and he couldn't move his left hand now. Oops! Why can't I hear Fei Jackal's voice? Ignoring the injury on his arm, which was obviously infected with a virus, he quickly sealed his arm. Shadow Dragon had already flashed over and helped Fei Jackal up. His breath was weak and he had passed out. This time it turned out to be more virulent than Lin Leng's viruses, and the killing speed was so vicious that even a scratch could kill someone in a matter of seconds. ¡°Quickly, send him back!¡± Shadow Dragon took out a piece of black stuff from somewhere and stuffed it into Fei Jackal's mouth. Wang Wang was stunned when he saw this situation. Isn't this a cockroach tree? It turned out to be Shadow Dragon, and Shadow Dragon is from a family of poison doctors! "etc!" Wang Wang stopped Shadow Dragon. Judging from Shadow Dragon's appearance, he could only scratch the surface of the Poison Doctor's medical skills. But after all, he was from a family of Poison Doctors. Even if he only knew the surface, it still produced excellent results at the critical moment. Put the Fei Jackal on the ground and seal the eight extraordinary meridians of the Fei Jackal.Hold on, another one has lost his fighting power! After doing all this, he carried Fei Jackal back on his back. Wang Wang looked at Shadow Dragon strangely. He was not afraid of the viruses at all. There was a faint black gas emitting from his hands, and when he came into contact with Fei Jackal's body, he was not harmed at all. The night was silent, and it continued to regain its previous tranquility. The cold corpses on the ground showed the existence of the fierce battle just now. After a short battle, the opponent's terror is now known. Even Wang Wang is extremely serious, and the opponent is obviously more terrifying than he imagined. "To capture the thief, capture the king first. If you kill Ying Mei, things will go much smoother." The Shadow Dragon was carrying the Fei Jackal on its back, and Wang Wang was alert to the surroundings, but he looked embarrassed, and felt a little defeated. The vigilant Silver Dragon team members around them all appeared one after another, and when they saw the situation of the three people, they suddenly became very anxious. The captain took action, and this was the result. "Hurry up and prepare, vacate a room, and quickly control Fei Jackal. Damn it, the other one hasn't woken up yet, and now another one has passed by." Wang Wang couldn't bear the anger in his heart. His mood swings were so severe that he felt dizzy. Damn it, he was going to collapse too! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 006 Wang Wang¡¯s good plan "Report captain, we are surrounded." "go out!" A scout team member of Yinlong came back to report. Wang Wang said something coldly and was stunned. He seemed to be reporting to the deputy captain of Shadow Dragon, right? But they knew that Wang Wang went out with the other two captains, and both of them came back safe and sound. The other party was obviously very skilled and was also a vice-captain. The man glanced at the shadow dragon and saw that it had no reaction. Without even raising his eyes, he quickly walked out, covered them gently, and quickly returned to his position. "The successor of the ghost doctor!" "A family of poisonous doctors!" The two looked at each other and smiled, but the smile was very forced. The five major traditional Chinese medicine families all come from the same lineage, and the ghost doctor lineage is the weakest. The others all exist like aristocratic families. ¡°And the Ghost Doctor and the Poison Doctor have never dealt with each other, so it¡¯s a miracle that they haven¡¯t fought each other now. "What should we do next?" Shadow Dragon avoided the other party¡¯s gaze without thinking too much. He could only be regarded as half a member of a poisonous doctor family. "How about giving them a little excitement?" Wang Wang smiled and took out his silver needle. He also knew a lot about Shadow Dragon's temperament. He spoke coldly and spoke in a slightly nicer tone to those he admired. He was suitable to be a killer, not a doctor. Such a cold personality is suitable for walking in the dark, not suitable for doctors. "Something exciting?" Shadow Dragon was stunned, how to stimulate it? Now that we are surrounded, how can we stimulate ourselves? Fortunately, both of their viruses have been controlled, but they still cannot be completely cured. This is the biggest problem. "I'm not familiar with your team. I sent someone to send the two of them back to Kyoto. They have basically lost their fighting ability. Even if they wake up, they cannot quickly join the battle. And although their current situation is under control, it is still not optimistic. " Wang Wang frowned frivolously. He didn¡¯t expect that the two captains were useless, and they were left to take charge of the overall situation. Since the other party wants to play, let¡¯s play bigger and see who can place the bigger bet! "There is no way. It is now blocked. We can only use helicopters. Without helicopters, it is impossible to send them away." "Shadow Dragon is not stupid. They have personally tried the situation outside, and there is no way at all. It is more dangerous to attack rashly like this. They can only rely on air transportation." But with air transportation, without disturbing the local residents, it is impossible for them to fight openly, express their grievances, and let the other party show off their power on their own land. Even if the alarming government officially comes forward, the other party can still use terrorists as an excuse to prevent it from being tried by the international court. "Airlift, helicopters, and more, probably in a manner that can transport all the team members here, let's retreat!" He put away the silver needles with a snap. He wasted a lot of silver needles last night, but he never lacked silver needles. He just couldn't kill an enemy with one silver needle. Wang Wang even felt that this was an insult. Silver needle! "Impossible. We Silver Dragons will never flinch when facing the enemy. Impossible!" The Shadow Dragon also stood up. Even if the Silver Dragons were all dead, they would not take a step back. They are the strongest backing of China in the dark, and they are also the bloody pride of China! Wang Wang grinned, said nothing, walked out, and gave a few instructions to the people outside the door. Wang Wang came back again, sat firmly on the table, and kept playing with the silver needle in his hand, exuding a trace of The chilling light. Seeing Wang Wang¡¯s appearance, Shadow Dragon was stunned. What was going on? Didn¡¯t it mean retreat? After saying a few words, he ran back. What's going on? Wang Wang is not idle either. He is planning in his mind what to do. Now that the other party has formed a trend of encirclement, he should take advantage of the fact that it is still dark and finish the scene before it gets dark. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Shadow Dragon was already bored enough, but now someone suddenly knocked on the door. Just as he was about to stop drinking, Wang Wang spoke first: "Tell them to gather in the conference room." He stood up and smiled at Shadow Dragon: "Let's go and arrange the retreat." How can it be! How could those members of Silver Dragon agree to retreat? Shadow Dragon knew that those team members were no less arrogant than him. Even if he agreed, it would be impossible to convince those guys. But Wang Wang did it. What methods did he use? "Are all the important personnel here?" Now they were the only ones talking. Wang Wang was not polite and sat directly at the front seat, looking at the dozen men in front of him. They were all silver dragons with some authority.Basically, these people are present at every meeting. ¡°Captain is here, what should we do next?¡± Shadow Dragon was once again stunned. Damn it, why did these little bastards listen to this guy? In just a few days, he had already taken the lead and directly snatched away the right to speak from the three of them. How are these arrogant guys trained to look like kittens? "Leave the three groups with Lin Leng and Captain Fei Jackal, and let the higher-ups send enough helicopters to evacuate all of them. You should know their headquarters, right? You three groups, find a secret place outside the city. Just land and let the helicopter take them back, and your goal is to destroy their headquarters, and the most important thing is to destroy all their medicines and equipment." "Trying the tiger away from the mountain?" Shadow Dragon was a little dazed. He only mobilized three groups to leave, so what should the nearly fifty people do? "No, it's just to make them confused. They are not fools. They will see the mystery inside. The area is close to the seaside. It just so happens that both here and the seaside are good. Starting at night, everyone will retreat there and gather together. Find a way to get to their headquarters." "This is to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" Shadow Dragon was speechless for a while, are these all fools? This kind of thing is really acceptable, so what are these for? ¡°Could it be that Wang Wang has always been thinking about those medicines and equipment? "Start now, contact the superior immediately, and then cut off all contact, even the superior. The three groups leave, and the remaining people meet them by water. Shadow Dragon, follow me." Wang Wang didn¡¯t pay attention to Shadow Dragon¡¯s surprise, and the other team members also ignored it. Because of Wang Wang¡¯s words, these people all listened to Wang Wang¡¯s orders. What did Wang Wang say to them? "Yes, Captain!" Those people started to take action and walked out directly. There was no need to follow Wang Wang. They were the only two left here. Shadow Dragon looked at Wang Wang with a puzzled face: "Wang Wang, I heard that you are a ghost doctor. , can control the power of ghosts and gods, is it possible that you can also master the magic of ghosts and minds?" "Don't worry about it. Let's see the other party's reaction. It's just the two of us tonight. We'll have a good meeting with them and see if they are all solid." Wang Wang didn¡¯t take it seriously. It was enough for the two of them to control the entire house. These guys had such advanced weapons and they didn¡¯t need to use them in vain. They walked out and looked at all the dark corners around them. Perfect shooting of dark corners, and depending on the dim light, a bright light suddenly comes at that time, which can have the best effect and catch them by surprise. "Wang Wang, why do you want me to stay?" Shadow Dragon was so curious that he couldn't hold it in any longer. What on earth was Wang Wang doing? "Okay, I asked you to arrange those people. You are more familiar with them here. You can arrange for them to get strong lights. Remote-controlled ones. I don't need remote-controlled ones. Also, give me those remote-controlled machine guns. Use it, and then the two of us will create a formation of thirty people, do you understand?" "Damn, it's an empty city plan?" "Kong, your sister, Wang Wangliangji, go quickly. I'll check on Lin Leng and the others." Wang Wang laughed angrily and cursed, is this called an empty city strategy? This is called the empty house plan, and I came up with it. Shadow Dragon was also feeling depressed for a while. Damn it, Biao Pi had never seen someone take things so naturally. He was so good. He walked down to make arrangements with a sullen voice ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A mysterious man¡¯s appearance here. He was covered up and his face could not be seen clearly. His voice was also slightly hoarse: "How is it? How is the situation going?" "Your information is unreliable. That guy who suddenly appeared is stronger than I thought. We lost more than a dozen elites last night and only slightly injured the opponent. However, judging from his medical skills, those injuries are not enough at all. To death." Yingmei gently wiped the crossbow on her right hand with silk. The expression on her face was a little ugly. After dealing with the silver dragon for half a month, she had never suffered such a serious loss. It was strange that it was not ugly. "He is just a Chinese medicine doctor. How do I know that his skills are so powerful? If you want to blame it, it is your lack of manpower. Remember the number you gave me when the time comes." The mysterious man snorted and walked out. "Why didn't you let me shoot him to death with one arrow just now, you useless Chinese!" Another Japanese man walked out of the inner hall, wearing a doctor's uniform, with his hands in his pockets and a friendly smile on his face. But those who know his identity will shudder when they see that smile.   Japanese medical representative, the planner of this operation, Baga Gusun! He is also the developer of this virus. Through the Miao poison and scientific methods, he developed the latest virus and put it into the Chinese medical market to treat it with the virus. Like those in the Poison Doctor Family, using poison to fight poison, even if there is a problem, it is none of their business. On the other hand, it is a clinical trial on living people! "You don't know, if we want to open the door to medicine in China, we need him. His identity is very important. Don't be too impulsive. For the sake of the great national cause, we must not be reckless. Is there any latest news over there? We have already If we surround them, we should be able to take action." The expression on Baga Guisun¡¯s face became even brighter, waiting for them to taste the new virus gun. "They are preparing to evacuate!" Ying Mei¡¯s face doesn¡¯t look good either, it¡¯s completely different from what they planned! "Impossible, I know the Silver Dragon too well. They are not cowards. The more the formation is like this, the more desperate they will be. This is their plan to doubt us!" ??Baga Gusun, the investigation of Yinlong has not lasted for a day or two. It is impossible for the other party to do such a cowardly thing! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 007 The Silver Dragon Ten Years Ago "Do you think they just created an illusion? In fact, they are still there, trying to find a way to break out, or find other ways to surround us?" Ying Mei suddenly became energetic. No one had played such an exciting game with her for a long time. She was so excited that she started to play. Since the other party wanted to play, let's have a good time. "Yes, even if they really evacuate, they will take away the two injured people, that is, their two captains. I really want to see who Wang Wang is. Now I think he is the only one. , and those people arranged by Commander Shadow Dragon, without two generals, who else can stop our Japanese country from monopolizing the pharmaceutical industry, haha!" Baga Gusun smiled arrogantly, and his obscene laughter echoed throughout the headquarters. A sneer appeared at the corner of Ying Mei's mouth. Monopolizing the Chinese market would be so simple. "That was done ten years ago. His father was shot to death by two Golden Dragon members named Wang. Doesn't this idiot know that Golden Dragon still exists? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Golden Dragon! This is the existence that her shadow charm wants to challenge! "Attention all departments, leave a team of ten people with protective equipment and medicine at night. The rest of the people, all follow me, kill the silver dragon, finish them off completely, and wait for the golden dragon to appear." The smile on Ying Mei¡¯s face grew bigger and bigger, but when those subordinates heard about Jin Long, their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The destruction of Ying Mei ten years ago was caused by Jin Long¡¯s hand. Does Ying Mei want to make the same mistake again? It¡¯s night! It was still dark, but the wind gradually picked up, and the salty sea breeze filled their noses. Wang Wang and Shadow Dragon were quietly lurking in the grass not far from the house. The whistling wind around them affects their hearing, which is also better. If your own hearing is affected, the other party will be no exception! "Wang Wang, why do you want them to leave in two ways? Can't the helicopter just leave directly?" It was still early, so he probably didn¡¯t come so soon. He asked Wang Wang in confusion. Wang Wang touched his nose and smiled. Who knows what he was thinking? "Why not divide the troops into two groups? Do you really think that I just let them destroy the equipment? Those three groups are to destroy the equipment, and the remaining people are to destroy the various relationships they have established here over the past few years, and Get rid of the traitors." Wang Wang is not stupid. It¡¯s not like these people have just come here. They are so familiar with this place and can be easily placed in Donghai Fishing Village. Their concealment methods are okay, but with dozens of people and such a big target, the police will not Pay attention? This is the customs, and this is where the strictest inspections are carried out. Unless the police and customs are all **! "That's it? What should we do?" Shadow Dragon¡¯s face darkened, are they all allowed to die for their country here? Then they disappeared into the sea, and no one knew that they were stupid birds? Wang Wang was too lazy to answer. There was so much nonsense. Looking at the remote control in his hand, he saw that there were many talented people. They actually added a micro-charger to the remote control, and they were able to automatically control it to shoot. Then give these guys some gifts. "They are here, bring me the sniper rifle, then stand back, damn, I told you to get the night vision goggles." Wang Wang looked at the sniper rifle handed over by the other party and was speechless for a while, it's night vision! Wang Wang also learned a lot from watching them tinkering. He quickly installed the silencer and kept retreating with the shadow dragon. He stopped when it was almost done, otherwise the remote control would not be able to control it. "Wang Wang, what on earth did you say to them, do these bastards listen to you so much?" Shadow Dragon still couldn't help but asked out of curiosity. In fact, Wang Wang was also wondering, what on earth was he talking about? It was as if he himself had forgotten. "I seem to have forgotten, uh, by the way, I told them that they will all stay at the headquarters, let them destroy it, let them die, and then we will control the overall situation here. I didn't expect these guys like to die so much, they are all happy Listen to my arrangements!" Wang Wang rubbed his head in embarrassment, saying that it was them who almost died Shadow Dragon fell to the ground, Damn, isn't this a trick to those bastards? "Don't look at me like that. I also guess that those guys are smart enough. Otherwise, if they stay at the headquarters like a **, they will really die." Wang Wang was speechless for a while, picked up the night vision telescope in his hand, and observed their situation, Ying Mei! Finally, I could see the other person¡¯s face clearly, and even the tattoos on his face could be clearly seen. Damn, he didn¡¯t have any tattoos, but he actually had a scorpion tattoo. His eyes were sharp and he was looking around. Um, who is this? "Why is he as fat as a pig's head, but he moves extremely quickly, never leaving Yingmei's back even a step away?"??Born by Yingmei? "Baga Gusun, it turned out to be him. It was this guy who planned the destruction of the Silver Dragon ten years ago. This is a shame for the carved dragon. I didn't expect that ten years later, he has not been killed by the virus." Wang Wang was stunned, and turned to look at Yinglong, seeing that his mood fluctuated greatly. Who is this damn fat man? The person who planned the destruction of all silver dragons? The grandson of Baga Gu? ????????????????? Doesn¡¯t this translate to ¡°bastard turtle grandson¡±? Excellent! "Planning the destruction of the Silver Dragon? What happened? The entire Silver Dragon army was destroyed ten years ago? Is it because of this fat man?" Wang Wang also felt a sense of hatred in his heart. He was not unaware of the importance of the carved dragon, and it occupied an important position in the Huaxia Kingdom, no less than the army. And if the Silver Dragon is destroyed, how big a loss will it be? "He, a virus research maniac, wanted to invade the Chinese market and create influence just like he did now ten years ago. He planned to enter China and conduct experiments on a group of living people. He was severely resisted by the Chinese state at that time, but the other party hired the Japanese spy organization at that time. , entered secretly, the silver dragon blocked them, and they were all destroyed." Then what? Is that the end? "In the end, Jin Long took action and lost two Wang agents. In the end, not even the body was found. He shot his father to death and killed all the Japanese agents. I didn't expect that ten years later, he would still want to do this. It's just inhumane. You actually want Chinese people to do experiments on living people." The hand of the shadow dragon held the night vision telescope and rattled. Perhaps, only these Silver Dragon agents will know this unbearable history. Now they will be destroyed by the other side like they were ten years ago, waiting for the Golden Dragon to come out to clean up the mess. What? Won't! Wang Wang showed a confident smile on his face. As soon as the smile appeared, his face suddenly stiffened. etc! Wang¡¯s agents, the Golden Dragon Group! Wang! "Yinglong, they, I mean the Wang family, the Wang family of Jinlong, do they know Chinese medicine?" Wang Wang seems to have thought of a possibility. Ten years ago, things seemed to be wrong. Ten years ago, he was ten years old, and he could remember things at that time. However, in his childhood memory, he only had his grandfather, and the time was wrong. When the other party mentioned the Wang family just now, he actually reflexively thought that they might be his parents! "It seems so, but I'm not sure. The identities of the two of them are very mysterious. And among the Golden Dragons, that one is not a mysterious existence. They have no information. They are even more mysterious than our Silver Dragon. There is no information, background, or anything. It can't be found internationally. Come on, they don¡¯t have names, just a surname, or a code name.¡± The Shadow Dragon is also helpless. At least they have their own names, and their information will be kept top secret. The Golden Dragon has no records at all. Even if it is dead, no one knows who it is. Round after round, it gradually fades away. No file! Those guys at Jinlong were really wronged, even worse than what Lin Leng told him. "Damn, just remember to chat, those guys are here, prepare to kill that bastard turtle grandson, and then kill that shadow demon." It was then that Wang Wang realized, damn, he forgot to observe the other party, it affected his mind. Observing through the night vision goggles, it was obvious that the opponent did not dare to approach quickly and was moving at a very fast speed. He also used the night vision goggles to observe the surroundings. It was almost done. Wang Wang suddenly pressed the remote control and set the micro dash at the secret sentry outside. There was a sudden burst. Straf. "Damn, that's the only effect!" Unexpectedly, the other party reacted faster than he thought. He fired a burst of fire and only killed two people. There were two whooshes, followed by the sound of gold and iron colliding. Quick and spicy, precise! The Ying Mei team members did not go up to check the place where they had just fired. If they had gone up to look, they would have discovered that there were only two mini submachine guns there. Close! There were about thirty people, who had surrounded the small house. They made no movement, lurking in the grass, and watching the surroundings vigilantly. "Three, two, one, press!" Wang Wang and Yinglong pressed the remote control button at the same time, strong lights appeared everywhere, and everything within a hundred meters was white. Under the strong light, the Yingmei special agent team was temporarily blinded. The sound of gunshots occurred at the same moment as the lights were turned on. sounded. They could only rely on their instinct to avoid it. No one cried out in pain, only the whine of the sea breeze, and the sound of continuous micro-attacks. Wang Wang did not look at the situation. The bright light just now, even if it was far away, was still Unavoidable temporary blindness. When you open your eyesAt this time, Ying Mei and the others were no longer around. There were seven or eight Ying Mei agents lying on the ground, and the others were missing! Wang Wang was unsure whether to pay attention or not. Did the other party rush in? ¡°If they detonate a bomb outside, their purpose will be exposed immediately and they will not achieve the consequences previously imagined. Once the other party has entered, they will be exposed as well. Wang Wang suddenly fell into a dilemma. "Get ready, wait." Pick up the sniper rifle and aim at the nearby situation. Even if you cannot achieve the effect you imagined before, you should leave a few behind and buy time for the other side. Um? It¡¯s a bet! Wang Wang unexpectedly discovered that a guy appeared and seemed to want to climb over the wall directly from the outside. He pressed the button again suddenly, and another burst of bullets came out from the four corners, killing one of them gorgeously. Suddenly both sides fell into a stalemate. Wang Wang suddenly realized something was wrong. Someone was approaching them. Damn it, the other party actually discovered their location! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 008 Fake! "Are you sure you can kill the three people fifty meters in front of you all at once?" Wang Wang's expression became solemn, and he stared at the other three people closely. Shadow Dragon said anxiously on the side, it is difficult for the three of them to do it without alerting each other, and it is not easy to attract the other party's attention. Good thing. "No, hide it, don't let the other party find it, lead them into the house." As soon as he pulled the shadow dragon, he immediately changed his hiding place and approached the house from the left. Avoiding the three people was a reconnaissance, but Wang Wang was confused, how did the other party find their location? It doesn¡¯t make sense at all. Are they also aware that there is a problem? "Captain Yingmei, we didn't find anyone ambushing around. Should we rush in?" The three of them quickly withdrew and searched the surrounding area for a hundred meters. No one was there. Ying Mei frowned. Did all those guys really escape? Those gunshots just now were so neat and tidy, and most of the shooting was wasted. It didn't look like they were targeting individuals, but shooting randomly. Even a fool could tell from the gunfire that it was automatic. "Ying Mei, will they attack the headquarters?" Baga Guisun is also a little unsure. Such a thing is not impossible. After all, there are more than ten helicopters coming today. It is very likely that this is a trap! He put all his efforts into it and could not tolerate any mistakes. "No, it's probably that the other party is confusing us. I arranged for people today, and they only transferred three groups of people, which is only fifteen people. Fifteen people also want to attack the headquarters? Do they have such ability? Take advantage of all the time What if the location is good?" Ying Mei smiled complacently and transferred fifteen people. There were still more than three enemies here, but Ying Mei was confused, what can those fifteen people do? "They ordered a strong attack. Do they think such a false formation can scare us?" "Wait, I'd better confirm it!" With that said, Baga Gusun took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed the number: "Hey, I'm Guisun, how is the situation at the headquarters?" "Report to Guisun, everything is safe." Baga Guisun's heart finally calmed down, but at the same time he was extremely angry. Before he entered it, there were already four or five team members casualties. These were all trained by him with a lot of money. The small amount of money above was not enough for his research. expenses, not to mention training a group of agents. Although he knew that Ying Mei was supported by the Japanese government, the other party still asked him for a large amount of funds. If he had no money, as long as he went to China to open up the market, make huge profits, and succeed in joining the project, the Japanese government would naturally support it. "Have you mobilized heavy weapons?" Baga Gusun suddenly thought of a question, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to hit him with heavy weapons all at once? "Idiot, heavy weapons, do you think this is a Japanese country? Divide into two groups and rush in over the wall on both sides. Others follow me, put on masks and set off smoke bombs!" Ying Mei sneered, no longer caring about this idiot, and rushed over with the team. As soon as they appeared, gunshots rang out quickly. They seemed to know the location of the submachine gun, and they dodged away one by one. Only some were slightly damaged. Ying Mei sneered. With a sound, a smoke bomb was thrown in and he quickly rushed in. "Damn it, these bastards really fell into the trap!" Wang Wang was so happy that he pressed the button of the remote-controlled bomb, making it impossible for you guys to come back! As soon as Yingmei rushed in, she was faced with a burst of gunfire. She retreated in shock. When she heard the gunfire, she quickly knew that something was wrong. If the other party had someone inside, they would definitely not set up automatic gunfire. "No, run away quickly, there's an ambush!" "Do you finally know? It's too late!" Wang Wang showed a sneer, and there was a shocking explosion. The whole house was blown up in the explosion, and screams were heard. Ying Mei was violently thrown out, and the other team members were no better. Many were still crawling. Going up, it suddenly exploded and there was no time to dodge. Only those who have not climbed up, the lucky ones did not die directly. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s awesome, the timing is really good, but those guys are too slow, Ying Mei is a little faster, otherwise, I would kill them all directly.¡± Shadow Dragon cursed secretly that it was a pity. Wang Wang smiled bitterly, he also thought, the problem is that Ying Mei is not a fool, he will find something wrong as soon as he rushes in, and any further hesitation will only reduce their casualties again. Bang! Wang Wang suddenly pulled the trigger, and with a bang, the turtle grandson of Na Baga was shot in the head! "Cow!" Shadow Dragon sighed in admiration and raised the sniper rifle in his hand as well.Standing up and aiming at another Shadow Phantom agent, Wang Wang suddenly threw Shadow Dragon down and rolled to the ground. The sniper rifle left on the spot clanged, and sparks flashed out. Wang Wang rolled on the spot, pushed Shadow Dragon away, made a silent gesture towards him, and quickly hid himself. What happened just now happened suddenly. When Wang Wang was aiming with all his attention, he suddenly felt a fishy smell, wasn't it? The salty smell of sea water is the taste of blood. He quickly realized that someone was approaching. If he hadn't reacted quickly, Shadow Dragon would have been doomed. Shadow Dragon looked in the direction of Wang Wang and smiled gratefully. His head was covered in cold sweat. The other party approached so quickly and locked their position. It was Ying Mei! Only she can have such ability! It didn¡¯t kill her! Wang Wang ignored Shadow Dragon and lost his night vision goggles. He could only rely on his own eyes and held the silver needle tightly in his hand. The opponent was much scarier than he imagined. Whoops! The two attacks were launched at the same moment. When Wang Wang launched the attack, he dodged again. Neither side's attacks hurt the other side. The shadow dragon moved and rushed out from the other side. The other side seemed to have realized it a long time ago. The crossbow hit Shadow Dragon's dagger. The two of them retreated and disappeared quickly. When Ying Mei retreated, he quickly threw three silver needles at each other. There was a pop, and he succeeded, but it was not fatal! The opponent dodges quickly, and the pattern of body flashing is very mysterious and cannot be caught at all. The surroundings began to quiet down, with only the sound of the sea breeze blowing the grass. Wang Wang tried his best to suppress his breathing, making his breath calm. A figure in the distance flashed, and Ying Mei reappeared a hundred meters away. The other party ran away! Wang Wang suddenly rolled back, picked up the sniper rifle, pointed at the flashing figure, and pulled the trigger without hesitation, and immediately saw blood splattering on Ying Mei's arm. "Damn it, missed the point!" He punched the ground and hit a rock. The pain made the guy grimace. "Huh, we're lucky if we can, because neither of us is a match for that guy." Shadow Dragon took a breath and walked out from behind the bushes, looking around with sharp eyes. Those guys who were still half breathing, all ran away with Shadow Charm. "By the way, the team over there, how are they doing now?" Shadow Dragon realized a problem. The team members there didn¡¯t know how it was completed? "Don't worry. When I pressed the button to explode, I had already given them the order to attack. By the time they get back, it's basically over. Let's go over there and confirm if there are anyone alive. Take the carved dragon with you." Carrying a sniper rifle, he walked past like a bandit going down the mountain to grab food. Shadow Dragon walking behind really wanted to stab this girl in the butt from behind with a sniper rifle. "stand up!" Wang Wang held a sniper rifle in one hand, pointed at an agent's head, and said in a cold voice. The agent's left arm was blown off and he was bleeding everywhere in his body. However, with his strong physique, he did not pass out. Wang Wang used the weapon on the bleeding area. The silver needle punctures the acupuncture points and seals the flow of blood. The shadowy agent slowly stood up, with an expression on his face. He touched his waist, and there was a bang, and a stream of warm liquid splashed on Wang Wang's face. He was so angry that he immediately cursed: "Damn, What the hell, this is the only living thing, what do you want to do?" Shadow Dragon raised his eyebrows and pointed at the guy's waist. Oh my god, it's actually a bomb. These guys are so awesome. As in the rumors, if you can¡¯t do it, shout long live the Japanese country, and then self-destruct! At this moment, a piercing siren sounded from the distance. Wang Wang was stunned and realized that it was time for the police to show up. There seemed to be a lot of noise. "It's time for us to leave! Let the police handle the rest. At best, we should treat it as a terrorist attack." Shadow Dragon was most familiar with how these police officers dealt with him. He used his gun to move Baga Gusun a little. This kid had planned such actions twice, and now he was finally shot dead. At this moment, while knocking, a simulated human skin mask fell off his face, and Shadow Dragon's face suddenly turned ugly. Damn it, it turned out to be fake. ¡°Damn it, I was cheated, let¡¯s leave quickly, those team members are in danger!¡± Something is wrong, that old guy is not dead, there must be a scam over there! Wang Wang was stunned at the same time, and turned his head to look at Baga Gusun. Okay, you have to find a substitute for such a thing. Wang Wang also thought that things must have changed over there. Looking not far away, Wang Wang looked ugly: "Shadow Dragon, don't tell me, those are alsoWatch! " Shadow Dragon also felt the sound of the helicopter. He looked up and saw the yellow police lights on it. "It's the riot squad!" Riot squad! Damn it, aren¡¯t you participating in anti-riot work? Why are you rushing out at this time? "Contact them quickly. We can't leave right now. Damn it, they are up there. If we run away now, we will die if we are shot by the other party. These guys are similar to us. They are not responsible for killing people." Shadow Dragon suddenly became anxious. Now he can only ask the other side to stop moving, either by leaving or not leaving. ¡°Contact me, I¡¯m so stupid to contact you, I don¡¯t even know where I threw my phone and walkie-talkie, but I¡¯m still contacting you.¡± Wang Wang was also speechless for a while, but he still contacted me! "People below, listen, we are the riot police of Donghai Fishing Village, and the serious crime team of Donghai Fishing Village. You have been surrounded. Please surrender quickly!" Oh shit! Shadow Dragon was filled with anger. He took out the silver medal of the carved dragon in his hand and pressed it suddenly. A silver light flashed out, which was reflected on the two helicopters. As a result, he was shot in the face by the opponent. "Damn it, Shadow Dragon, if you want to die, don't come looking for me!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 009 didn¡¯t move "People above, listen, get down immediately, or I'll make you fall from above!" Damn it, Wang Wang doesn¡¯t believe it. Damn it, I¡¯ve never been so aggrieved before. Even if I can fly, I think it¡¯s a bird. Even if I have a bird, I can¡¯t fly. "Put your hands up!" A large number of police and riot squads ran over and surrounded the two people. The riot squads in front, each wearing a steel helmet and a bulletproof glass shield in front, looked at the two people with serious expressions. "Take out the gun!" The leader shouted at Wang Wang and Yinglong, Damn, look, they are Chinese police, otherwise they will throw a row of silver needles at them. A gun? Wang Wang quickly protected his lower body, hell, gun, can this gun be thrown around casually? Shadow Dragon also helplessly followed Wang Wang and covered the bird. Damn it, he didn¡¯t grab it with his hand, so he called him throwing it away. Apart from the gun under his crotch, there was no gun anywhere else! "Haha, you are laughing so hard. Everyone is wearing leather clothes. Do you think you can pretend to be the Matrix just by wearing a piece of clothing? What are you doing without a gun?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A person walked up and searched for the things on the Shadow Dragon. The Shadow Dragon was holding something tightly and wouldn't let go. "Let go!" "you sure?" "Let go now!" "for you!" Shadow Dragon put down the thing in his hand with a sneer on his face. The man Yi Le said it was pure silver. It was a good thing and quite big. But when he saw the shape of the object in his hand clearly, his face suddenly became ugly. He is the captain of the anti-riot squad in Donghai Fishing Village. He knows about the existence of the silver dragon. The anti-riot squad has some contact with the carved dragon, and he also knows about the silver dragon. "Damn it, hurry up and disperse, go over there to the house and see if there is anyone alive. The crime team will investigate the matter immediately. It was an explosion caused by mistake!" The captain of the anti-riot team is not a fool. If the crime team is placed here, at least it will not have as big an impact as the dispatch of their anti-riot team, at least it will not cause panic. When their anti-riot team is dispatched, it will almost be a major riot, or A terrorist attack occurred. It has a huge impact on the local area. "Well, are you from the Silver Dragon unit?" The captain put the silver dragon back into Shadow Dragon's hands, and Shadow Dragon grinned: "Ordinary team member, I, Shadow Dragon, am the captain of his second team. If you have anything to say to him, just tell him." "Shadow Dragon!" The man was stunned. Damn it, isn¡¯t the captain of the second brigade Fei Jackal? That Shadow Dragon is also the vice-captain of the first brigade, so he is in trouble now. ¡°Well, Captain Fei Jackal, it was a complete misunderstanding just now!¡± He saluted Wang Wang respectfully, and then extended his hand to apologize. Wang Wang sneered, held the opponent's right hand, exerted force suddenly, and said coldly to the opponent: "Fei Jackal is useless, now I am the new captain, take your people and get out immediately, you know how to handle today's matter, If you can't handle it well, I'll ask the superiors to arrange something for you to do." The captain¡¯s expression began to twist in pain, but he still did not dare to cry out in pain. Wang Wang let go of the other party¡¯s hand, walked back, picked up the sniper rifle on the ground, and put it on his back. The other team members quickly raised their guns and opened the safety. "You bastards, you guys, put your guns down and return to the team." The captain almost stopped peeing. Damn it, you dare to make such a joke. The Silver Dragon is one level higher than them. It's okay to kill them with one shot. If they kill one of them with one shot, the others will be killed. No need to stay at all. Shadow Dragon and Wang Wang looked at each other. Shadow Dragon smiled knowingly, threw the unlucky guy off the car, rushed into the off-road vehicle, and sped away quickly. "Captain, who are they? Why did we let them run away? How can we do business? So many people were dispatched this time?" It wasn¡¯t until Wang Wang and others left that an explosion-proof team member finally couldn¡¯t help but asked out of curiosity. "Damn, they are all my big brothers. If you kill one of them, the entire riot squad will be screwed. They can kill a bunch of us without any guilt. Do you know the typical big brother?" "That Daxia building in front is their headquarters?" Looking at the 20-story Daxia building in front of him, Wang Wang asked with some doubts. Who knows which floor it is on at such a high place? If these bastards were more extreme and blew up the whole building, then it would be terrible. It's really a typical terrorist attack. And there are several buildings with the same height around Daxia, and the other party is obviously monitoring them. "In the middle of the fifteenth floor, all their equipment is on it. As for their number, now??Not sure, but there are no more than twenty people at most! " Shadow Dragon also frowned, caught in the middle. They couldn't go up directly from the main entrance. Even if they went up, they would be discovered by the other party immediately. There are people at the top of the floor, and the helicopter can't get down. "Group one, two, three, can you hear the three groups that were the first to take action?" Wang Wang reconnected the walkie-talkie. At first there was a burst of electricity, and then the voice of the commander of the three groups came: "Roger, captain, when will we take action?" What! Wang Wang was stunned on the spot, petrified on the spot, Damn, didn¡¯t you order the attack before the explosion? Why haven't you moved yet? "where are you?" "The seventeenth floor of Daxia is two floors away from their headquarters. Everything is currently under surveillance. There are only ten Shadow Phantom agents guarding there." Wang Wang is helpless, these talents! "The team members who were evacuated from the waterway are there now!" "Report to the captain, we are on the 13th floor. According to the original plan to stay at the location, Yingmei has returned and is injured, but is being treated by Baga Gusun. When should we take action?" Oh shit! What a piece of shit, the attack order has been issued a long time ago, but it hasn¡¯t started yet, and everyone is stunned in place. "Waiting for instructions!" Wang Wang held it in for a long time, and then he could only say this sentence: Grandma, I just finished solving the matter over there, and I still have to wipe the butt of these guys when I come back. "Don't be depressed, the communication must have been cut off." Shadow Dragon quickly picked up the walkie-talkie and issued an order to the Silver Dragon team members: "Everyone, start changing positions now. You have been discovered. Hurry up and find a way to destroy their monitoring system!" Driving the car to a dark corner This building is a hotel building and a public entertainment venue. At this time, two strange guests were welcomed. ? One is dressed in a shabby manner, and the other is wearing a shabby suit! What are the two beggars doing here? "You two, this is not the place for you!" The waiter quickly caught them, and several security guards quickly ran out from the side. This is an international hotel, where these beggars can come. Shadow Dragon sneered, took out a gold card from his trouser pocket, and threw it at the waiter's face. With a soft pop, the waiter picked up the gold card and looked at it, and was immediately stunned. The security guards quickly retreated. Another waiter looked at Shadow Dragon with sharp eyes, and immediately lowered his head timidly, making a gesture of invitation. Wang Wang frowned, the waiter¡¯s expression just now was wrong! There is a problem. Damn it, there are surveillance systems everywhere in this big summer. He suddenly flicked the silver needle in his hand and destroyed all the surrounding surveillance devices. Shadow Dragon was not slow and stepped forward to destroy all the surveillance systems at the front desk. After all, the surveillance system from the fifteenth floor is not here. There is no way to detect the situation on the 15th floor. These guys are really entrenched here~! "What are you doing? Security, go call the police!" Wang Wang was stunned. The waiter just now was obviously too nervous and actually spoke Japanese language. Wang Wang quickly stepped forward and kicked him in the air, but was dodged by the other party. He was stunned. This was also a member of Yingmei. He was on the neck. Below, he obviously has a scorpion tattoo, while Ying Mei has it tattooed on his face. He attacked the opponent more mercilessly with his fists and kicks. Although his skills were good, he was not as good as the normal Yingmei team members. Wang Wang was about to kick the opponent to stun him, but Yinglong dodged and punched the woman on the cheek. There was a metal device on his fist. He punched it and left a dragon mark on it. He pulled Wang Wang and rushed towards the floor quickly. He quickly shouted to the intercom: "All personnel, move, target the fifteenth floor. Mission, control all personnel, pay attention to safety!" "Copy that, everyone, start taking action!" Those Silver Dragon members have already taken action. Wang Wang rushed upward while destroying the cameras. It was impossible for the other party not to monitor them, so the other party should also take action. "Where are they?" Wang Wang was stunned. At this time, he had already reached the corridor entrance of the fifteenth floor. He didn't see any of the Silver Dragon team members, not even the other team members. What was going on? "Captain, we have entered the interior, come on!" What? It¡¯s so easy to control the other party? Damn it, that Ying Mei must have escaped!  Shadow Dragon and Wang Wang thought of going together. This time they took the elevator and rushed down. They quickly reached the bottom. At this moment, they were surrounded by police, and they were all aiming their guns at the two of them! At this moment, a figure flashed not far away, and two black figures fled into the night. The one behind him was slightly fat and obviously a step slower. Wang Wang glanced at the shadow dragon, and the shadow dragon suddenly flicked the dagger in his hand. Throwing it out, Wang Wang shook his hands at the same time. Quickly knock down the few policemen in front of you, lest these guys shoot decisively when attacking those who are running away. With a puff, the obese man fell to the ground! "hands up!" Lift your sister, be careful that I beat you until you don¡¯t lift her! Wang Wang and Yinlong ignored them and rushed towards the man who had fallen down just now. Gunshots were heard everywhere. They had to dodge quickly enough, otherwise they would really become a sieve. "Call the riot squad, we need reinforcements. There was an attack at the Donghai Fishing Village International Hotel. The opponent is too powerful, please support!" This is another group of police. The serious crime teams on the edge of Donghai Fishing Village have not yet solved the matter there. Something happened here again, and the entire police force in Donghai Fishing Village was mobilized collectively. Wang Wang didn't care about this. He turned the dead pig's head over and rubbed his face repeatedly, but he didn't find the human skin mask. "You bastard Guisun, you've finally been killed. Killing one of them means that Ying Mei will be evacuated!" Wang Wang cursed secretly and sat down on the ground. Grandma, he was tired from running down more than ten floors and having to dodge bullets in a panic. The Shadow Dragons are similar, sitting on the ground and panting continuously. They are not supermen with their underwear on backwards and can defeat monsters invincibly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 010 Stabilize the situation "Who asked you to mobilize so many police officers without authorization? Director of Donghai General Administration, do you want to sit in this position for a few more days!" Leng Yan suddenly slapped the table and looked at the chief with an angry face. He went out several times, which not only disturbed the surrounding people, but also delayed the progress of Silver Dragon's operations. The two Silver Dragon deputy captains were actually surrounded by a group of police officers. Rather than pointing the gun at outsiders, you first detain the insiders. Are you looking for death? The director of the Donghai Fishing Village General Bureau was sweating coldly. The entire Donghai General Bureau was surrounded by Silver Dragon agents. No policeman dared to show up. As soon as he showed up, there was a burst of machine gun fire. Although he could not be killed, he was still frightened. This guy is so annoying. "Director Leng, this is indeed an oversight on my part, but I don't know what those bastards under my command are doing. They told me that there was a large-scale terrorist attack. Even the Explosion Prevention Bureau sent news. I dare not not take action. .¡± "Within a week, those internal police officers who have no communication with the Japanese country, as well as the riot control bureau, will be replaced. A week later, all the top police officers in the entire Donghai Fishing Village will be replaced." Leng Yan didn¡¯t talk too much and walked out coldly. Wang Wang and Ying Long quickly wanted to salute, salute your sister, but their hands were tied. "Leng Yan, damn it, don't ask me to do these things next time, your balls will ache just looking at me!" Wang Wang had a bitter look on his face, he hated having a gun pointed at his head the most, but just yesterday, a dozen black guns were pointed at his head, and he was mercilessly locked on this ghost thing. Leng Yan ignored Wang Wang, took out a silver needle from Wang Wang's arms, and fiddled with the keyhole of the handcuffs for a while. It opened with a click, amazing! this is okay too. "Thank you this time." Leng Yan rarely showed a smile, which was completely directed at Wang Wang. Then she opened the handcuffs of Shadow Dragon, patted Shadow Dragon on the shoulder, and said softly: "If you want to join the Golden Dragon, I will go back and get it done for you." "Close the team!" He turned around and walked out, shouted at the team members outside, and left quickly! "Golden Dragon, haha, I can join the Golden Dragon. Wang Wang, I can join the Golden Dragon." ??Yinglong was so excited that he was already in his thirties, and he looked like a child who had grabbed candy. He was so happy that he was really happy as a young man. "A golden dragon is just a golden dragon. There's nothing unusual about it. Damn it, I forgot to ask the girl for money. I've been tired for a few days, but I didn't show any sign at all!" Wang Wang quickly rushed outside, money, his salary! Special action fee! Mental damage fee! I ran outside the door and watched a row of large military trucks rumble past in front of me. Damn it, you left me here! "Shadow Dragon's facial expression is extremely twitching. Who can compare with a **** like you? He won't even go in if you ask him to. He won't go to a place where others are trying to get in, but he won't go." He walked out with a sullen voice. This time Leng Yan dispatched, it was entirely because Wang Wang had done it and cut off all contact with the Diaolong headquarters. The entire Diaolong quickly became tense. Leng Yan personally led the last brigade of Silver Dragon and mobilized all its members. When I came here, I found that they had been dealt with. Two captains were injured and sent back unconscious. The other two deputy captains were actually cheated and taken to the police station! Leng Yan almost laughed out loud. The Silver Dragon's second brigade and the first brigade lost more than half, and more than fifty Yingmei agents were wiped out. Only Yingmei escaped. But things did not end so quickly. Yingmei spent ten years laying the foundation in Donghai Fishing Village, and also made a series of arrangements in officialdom, police station, and business. It seems that the top management of Donghai Fishing Village is going to clear out a group of people. "Wang Wang, good brother!" Shadow Dragon caught Wang Wang off guard and gave him a bear hug. "Fuck, go away, I don't want to mess with you, go away quickly!" Wang Wang pushed Shadow Dragon away with a chill, his whole body covered with goosebumps, and said angrily: "What kind of hug is there for a grown man? Just shake hands. That's it. My business is over and I'm going back soon." .¡± Yinglong looked at Wang Wang's back and was shocked. Inside Yinlong, that brother didn't just come for a bear hug when meeting him. Why did things change when he got here? He shook his head and stopped caring about Wang Wang. Now it's up to him and Leng Yan to handle this place. It's a big deal, and it's estimated that it will take a few months to evacuate here Wang Wang was suddenly stunned when he walked halfway. He didn¡¯t know the road! I found a phone booth to make a call in Kyoto. I didn¡¯t know how many days I had thrown my cell phone away. I guess Liu Yanran was also very anxious. ?"Hey, this is the Ghost Doctor Online Clinic. Do you need anything?" Well? Well! An online clinic for ghost doctors? Wrong number! I lowered my head and looked at the number. Who said I dialed the wrong number? Isn¡¯t this the fixed phone number at Liu Yanran¡¯s home? Damn it, if someone checks the area code and then the address, who doesn¡¯t know his address? Are they trying to kill him? "Hey, do you have any questions? If not, please hang up. There are still many patients who want to ask questions. If you want to see the ghost doctor pass on to people, please make an appointment in advance." wipe! It¡¯s that chick¡¯s voice from Han Yu. Who is he? He actually became the successor of the ghost doctor! Wang Wang deliberately pretended to be hoarse and said in a low voice: "I want to see the successor of the ghost doctor, not you!" "I am the agent of the ghost doctor's descendant. He is not here at the moment. I can definitely answer your questions. Please remember my name, the Saint of Baicao Hall. I am a member of the same glorious Chinese medicine family as the ghost doctor. Sir, what do you have? sick?" Agent? Damn it, let¡¯s advertise their Baicaotang! The girl¡¯s head is quite bright. "You are sick, your whole family is sick, damn, if you release the landline phone like this, it's strange that others don't know where I am!" Wang Wang yelled angrily, "Grandma, now is not the time to be too exposed, at least not now." "" When the other party heard Wang Wang¡¯s voice, his head was obviously stuck. After being stunned for a few seconds, he screamed: ¡°You damn Wang Wang, you bastard, if you don¡¯t come back, your house will be demolished.¡± Han Yu¡¯s words revealed a strong sense of grievance, as well as complaints against Wang Wang. what's the situation? Damn it, you dare to demolish my house! "What happened, Xiaoyu? It's not that serious, right?" Is the demolition team coming? Then they become a deadlock? "There are dozens of calls a day, and the Internet is even more noisy. They all want to see you. Now the Western Medicine Federation is also looking for you, just to settle accounts with you." The Federation of Western Medicine! Damn, what are they looking for? "What on earth is going on? I just disappeared for a week. Is it so serious? If I wasn't there for a week, wouldn't Kyoto be bombarded?" Wang Wang almost lost his smile. If Kyoto was really bombed, he would be lucky to run away in advance "Representatives of traditional Chinese medicine and the Poison Medicine Family have contacted, requesting to come back and revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. There are also Taoist medical families who are also planning to come out, but they have not seen the miracle doctor appear. Now out of the five traditional Chinese medicine families, four of them are known to have appeared." Taoist doctors also ran out. Why are these guys joining in the fun if they don¡¯t burn incense and pray for Taoism? I heard that these guys use spells to heal patients, which is a bit similar to ghost doctors! "This matter has gone viral on the Internet, and many Western doctors have joined the team, and have taken action to boycott Western medicine. Now that Western medicine has been affected to a certain extent, they have attracted the attention of the Federation of Western Medicine, and they are looking for you to put this matter to rest. Otherwise, we will start to use government power to suppress them.¡± When Wang Wang heard the news, he sneered. Are you kidding me? Are they all idiots? It is impossible for the Western Medicine Federation to use government means to threaten people. It is just using that kind of bluffing posture to scare people. But now that Chinese medicine has surfaced one after another, it seems that it is not the right time. I lament alone, there are certain reasons why traditional Chinese medicine cannot become an orthodox medical method. Traditional Chinese medicine does not have a systematic plan, and it is not comprehensive. It fails to cover many fields. In an era of advancing with the times, traditional Chinese medicine has not kept pace with the times. Out of touch with the times, such as virus antibodies and the like. And those antibiotics are obviously inferior to Western medicine. The essence of traditional Chinese medicine that has existed for thousands of years has failed to play its original role in the seriously out-of-touch era of traditional Chinese medicine, and it has two extreme advantages and disadvantages. Western medicine, fast, hurts the body! Traditional Chinese medicine, slow, aims to regulate body functions during treatment. The speed is relatively slow, but it does not cause harm and can also improve body functions. This is also the reason why grandpa still stays in Huaxia Hospital. Combining Chinese and Western medicine, learning from each other's strong points and complementing each other's weaknesses, with Chinese medicine as the mainstay and Western medicine as a supplement. We can no longer do the stupid thing of being closed to the country. "Han Yu, contact the Poison Doctor and the Taoist Doctor, tell them to calm down, don't show off for the time being, and send someone to meet me. I will go to Kyoto tomorrow and tell them that the time is not mature enough."?But the time when Western medicine comes back and regains its glory is not far away. By the way, Baicaotang is yours. " After Wang Wang hung up the phone, he was looking for an opportunity. In order to influence the situation, the four major aristocratic families sent people to study together, learn from each other's strengths and absorb the knowledge of Western medicine, and wait for a suitable opportunity. In the past, all that had to be done was to lay the groundwork and train them to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat patients in regular hospitals. Although it was very dangerous, problems could easily arise. Wang Wang believes that he has such confidence! This incident in the Japanese country made Wang Wang feel that time is even more urgent. This time the matter will not be over so soon. To kill one Baga turtle grandson, and there are more Baga turtle grandsons, the only way is to fundamentally eliminate Only by defeating them can the root cause be cured. Under Leng Yan¡¯s arrangement, Wang Wang flew directly to Kyoto in a special helicopter. Others stayed here to clean up, even the interrogations of Japanese agents were all solved here, and they were always paying attention to the movements of Japan! Sitting on the helicopter, Wang Wang fell asleep, but he was thinking about the virus. When the people from the traditional Chinese medicine family arrived, it was time to go to the Miao border. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 011 Dirty deal "Ladies and gentlemen, do you miss your brother Jin Long?" Wang Wang opened the door of Liu Yanran's house in a very disgusting manner and opened his arms, expecting a warm hug, but Damn, all of them were as tired as dead dogs. One fell asleep in front of the computer, and the other fell asleep on the table, holding a medical book. "You guys went to be night owl yesterday? You are all so tired that you haven't rested for ten years." Wang Wang looked at the two people speechlessly. Liu Yanran usually wore contact lenses, but now she had a pair of eyes that were even more powerful than panda eyes. Even Han Yu was the same. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you so diligent that you forget to eat and sleep, and fall asleep while studying? ¡°You still have the nerve to come back, but you¡¯ve exhausted both of us.¡± I don¡¯t know when Han Yu woke up, picked up the thing in front of him and threw it at Wang Wang. Wang Wang reached out and grabbed it. Damn, why is it so hot? Why is this little girl throwing a router at herself? "ah!" "Damn, what happened to your uncle?" I saw Han Yu looking at the router in Wang Wang's hand with tears in his eyes, throwing away nothing but this thing, God, this is going to kill her. "My information, ah, it's all you. The information I found is all gone when the Internet is disconnected. Damn it!" The hair on her head was hanging loose and she was holding it weakly, with a look of distress on her face. "Come on, beautiful lady, isn't there a living encyclopedia here? It's a mobile supercomputer. What are you looking for on that thing? Just ask me." Damn it, I don¡¯t believe it. The things on the Internet can surpass the ghost medicine dictionary, but Wang Wang is a little confused, what is this girl going to do? Does she want to do it herself, so that they can make a legitimate comeback in Baicaotang? "You? Then tell me, how to treat a disease-free girl?" Han Yu looked at Wang Wang with disbelief. This disease was not listed in the Baicao Medical Code of Baicao Hall, and those old guys had said that they had nothing to do. She did not believe that Wang Wang could solve this problem! "Damn, you sick-free girl? I mean, girl, are you sick? She should see a psychiatrist instead of coming to me. Could it be that you are also sick?" ????????????? Reluctantly put down the salute, ¡°Damn it, if you see too many sick people, you will get sick yourself, you sick-free girl?¡± I guess she is talking about herself! "Listen to me, she doesn't seem to be sick, everything is normal, but she has kidney deficiency. This has never been seen in the records of Baicaotang. It is said that such cases have occurred, but only You ghost doctors have been in contact, but I can¡¯t contact you, so I have to check it myself.¡± ?? Han Yu gathered up the hair that was blocking his face, gently held the big eyes on the bridge of his nose, and looked at Wang Wang intently, but why did Wang Wang feel like a panda was looking at him Kidney deficiency? everything is normal! Your balls hurt, right Liu Mengru? ¡°The dean¡¯s daughter?¡± Wang Wang said a little unsure "Um? How do you know? Yes, last time the dean changed a vest, and he seemed to be an old man who called the Chinese medicine doctor a pain in the balls. Then he came to you and asked about such a condition. Later, after I found out that he was the dean, I agreed immediately. , but no method has been found so far.¡± Han Yu held his head in distress, and the sound of the two talking woke Liu Yanran up. Maybe she was too tired, so she moved a little, wrinkled her lovely nose, and fell asleep again in a different way. Wang Wang frowned and couldn't help but feel distressed. He didn't pick up Han Yu's topic for the time being, picked up Liu Yanran and put her on the bed. Han Yu was shocked, what did he want to do? Take advantage of others¡¯ danger! Didn¡¯t you see me here, doing such inappropriate behavior in broad daylight? When he saw Wang Wang gently covering Liu Yanran with the quilt, gently brushing Liu Yanran's hair aside, and standing up, Wang Wang was also stunned when he saw Han Yu's astonished eyes. "What are you doing? I've never seen handsome guys be gentle sometimes." "Go, you haven't told me yet, how did you know that person is the dean's daughter?" Han Yu secretly laughed in his heart. He didn't expect that this unserious guy could have such a gentle side. It was really rare. "Then let me ask you first, does the dean know that Brother Jin Long is the vest of the ghost doctor's successor? Does he know that he is me?" Wang Wang was a little unsure. Could it be that the old man Liu Feng was really angry? ?????????????????????????????The vest is awesome enough. "No, I said he was not here for the time being. Then he saw that I was the heir of Baicaotang, and he felt that it was not bad. He didn't know my true identity, let alone that I was working under him, hehe." "Ha ha ha ha!" Wang Wang burst into laughter. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or not. Let¡¯s see what kind of expression Liu Feng had when he saw Wang Wang. I really don¡¯t know if he wants to hit the wall or jump off the building. Quack! Wang Wang laughed so loudly that he completely forgot that there was someone sleeping inside. A confused voice came from inside the room, and seemed to be a little sleepy. "Han Yu, why do you have to listen to Wang Wang's laughter even when you sleep? Didn't he say he was coming back? You still do it every day, and his laughter is so terrifying!" What? This chick listens to his powerful laughter every day and then sleeps? She is not sick, she can do such a thing! "Do you hear my voice every day?" Wang Wang raised his eyebrows, "Small, do you like your brother?" "No, absolutely not, sister Yanran is talking in her sleep!" Han Yu pursed her lips slightly, not daring to look directly at Wang Wang. She connected the router again, then sat back at the computer, adjusted her glasses, and continued to do her thing. "Wang Wang, are you back?" Liu Yanran appeared outside the room at some point. When she saw Wang Wang, she said casually, Wang Wang was wondering, he was back, why was Liu Yanran not surprised at all and didn't wake up? "Ah, Wang Wang, you are finally back. I miss my sister so much." Liu Yanran was determined not to wake up. When she realized what she was doing, she quickly rushed towards Wang Wang. Wang Wang was stunned for a while, then he opened his arms obediently and accepted Liu Yanran's warm embrace. Seeing Wang Wang's actions, Liu Yanran looked embarrassed. Feeling that she shouldn't be like this, she went to Wang Wang, helped arrange her clothes, and then said softly: "Just come back, so that everyone doesn't have to worry. I'll cook for you." go." Wang Wang turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Wang Wang stayed there with a dark face and kept his hands open. "Um?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? signaled again. "Oh, you are very hungry, okay, sister, go get it now." Liu Yanran pretended not to understand what Wang Wang meant and walked directly into the kitchen. Wang Wang looked puzzled, is it so difficult to get a warm hug, such a hard-working child. "Hello? Who are you looking for? This is the reception desk of the Ghost Doctor Online Clinic. What can I do for you?" Han Yu spoke skillfully to the other end of the phone, very politely, and his voice was very sweet. Well, she was the one to receive the call. "Okay, he's back. I'll let him go right away." After saying that, Han Yu hung up the phone. Aren¡¯t you looking for your brother? Why didn¡¯t Mao answer the phone for his brother? "It's over?" "It's over!" Han Yu looked at Wang Wang doubtfully, it's over, is there anything wrong? "They're looking for me, damn, I'm here. If you don't let me answer the phone, why are you hanging up?" Wang Wang was furious for a while. Damn, just based on this, she can be laid off "No, he has finished speaking. He said he will wait for you at the West China Hotel. He has already reserved a seat. He is from a Taoist medical family. They have sent a representative. It seems to be a good seat in the thirty-eighth room." When Han Yu said this seat number, he almost burst out laughing. Taoist doctors are also top-notch people. "Three-eight? Shit, Taoist doctors are a group of thirty-eight." Wang Wang walked out angrily without changing his clothes. "Hey, Wang Wang, it's almost done, why are you going out?" Liu Yanran happened to see Wang Wang going out and said anxiously. "Well, I'll go out for a while and then eat when I get back. Sister, please wait for a while. You're tired too, so go get some sleep." "oh" Forehead Wang Wang admitted that he had overthought things again. Was Liu Yanran lost? No matter how many people there are, people from the Taoist medical family are coming, so they have to go and meet them first. They don¡¯t plan to call Xiao Liu, so they can just call him Half an hour Still no one came! ??????????? Damn it, isn¡¯t it possible that the young master was let off the plane? ¡°Sir, what would you like to order?Woolen cloth? " The waiter came up to ask for the fifth time. He said that he was not hungry, but he wanted to go to the toilet. "Where is the toilet? I'm still waiting for someone." "Sir, the toilet is over there." The waiter walked away with a look of disdain on his face. Damn it, why did you come here to show off if you don¡¯t have money? After sitting there for an hour without ordering anything, he went to the toilet. Wang Wang admitted that he was awesome. He came to a five-star hotel, didn¡¯t eat anything, and went to the toilet. When he didn¡¯t see anyone, he left gracefully. He didn¡¯t know if the waiters would chase him and scold him. "Old Liu, look, for our order of equipment, just use our company's equipment. These are just a few thoughts." What? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Did you end up in the toilet? That¡¯s right, this is a five-star hotel, where you can eat, drink, have fun, and then conduct these dark underground transactions. "Let me tell you, Lao Chen, this is not the first time we have cooperated. This matter is really difficult to handle. The main reason is that Liu Feng is still suppressing me now, and it is difficult for him to get through it." Damn it, it¡¯s that bastard Liu Deming! "Old Liu, these are just a few thoughts. After the project is completed, we will give you 40% of the profits and build momentum for you to become the dean." "Okay, it's settled. I'll go back and work on this matter. We'll contact you when there is news." ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to Lao Liu.¡± After the two left, Wang Wang was sure that it was Liu Deming's bastard's voice. He didn't expect that such a sacred profession would do such dirty things secretly. No wonder the angels in white nowadays are regarded as vampires and cannibals of human flesh. It is entirely because of these moths. "It used to be difficult to see a doctor, but now that medicine is so advanced, it has become difficult to see a doctor. Where is the money to be extracted by these vampires? Even if there is money, it is not enough." Wang Wang¡¯s momentum sank, his anus tightened, and he no longer had the desire to go to the toilet {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 012 is a sales promotion ps: Starting from tomorrow, I will update for three days. Everyone knows that I am busy during the New Year, but Yechen will never stop updating. Please rest assured and please save it. It is very worrying to see that the collection has not moved! Thank you! Sorry, I forgot to set automatic updates, update now! "Hey, Brother Wang, Brother Wang, here, come on, let's go up and talk." Wang Wang was stunned. He just came out of the toilet and met someone he knew? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We saw the man who called him, but there was no one, I didn¡¯t recognize him. He was dressed as a Taoist priest, but he looked nothing like a Taoist priest, and he was holding a gold-plated peach wood sword in his hand. Wearing gold and silver all over his body, this guy couldn¡¯t have looted the Taoist temple, taken off the golden bodies of the ancestors, and then smeared them on his peach wood sword, right? "Are you calling me?" Wang Wang looked at the other party with some confusion. He didn't look like a rich man. Did he think so? Let yourself do it with him, damn! Xiao Ye never hits the house! "Yes, it's you. Brother Wang, how's your recent sales? Not bad. Is there a beautiful medical representative you can introduce to me?" Daoyi walked up very politely, put his arm around Wang Wang's shoulders, and said familiarly. Promotion? "You're such a sales person, you're actually a sales person, you actually treat me like a sales person, damn it!" "Who do you think is the salesperson?" Wang Wang punched the opponent. What surprised him was that the opponent seemed to know that he would do this. He quickly grabbed Wang Wang's fist and backed away quickly, his face full of surprise. "The descendant of the ghost doctor, I have found you. It's really hard to connect with you!" Dao Yi wiped the sweat from his head and said that such a joint was very painful. "Connect, connect?" Wang Wang¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. Needless to say, the other party was from a Taoist medical family, but no one had told him that the connection was like this, and he pretended to be a salesperson. ¡°I just learned about an underground deal. This will turn me into an underground party. Is it drug trafficking or a terrorist attack? "A member of a Taoist medical family?" Wang Wang is still a little unsure. Is he really from a Taoist medical family? "Yes, isn't this the code word you made up for yourself, Brother Wang? Fortunately, I know you will punch like this, otherwise I would not be able to bear such a hard blow from you." Dao Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead: "I am Dao Yi from a Taoist medical family. I am the representative sent this time. We old guys have also discussed it. When Chinese medicine became popular, it was your line of ghost doctors who took the lead in rising. Now that traditional Chinese medicine is in decline, let¡¯s let ghost doctors take the lead in its rise again.¡± Are you a Taoist doctor from a Taoist doctor family? ??????????????? What¡¯s the name of the bird? "Okay, let's go up and talk in detail." Damn it, Wang Wang knows what's going on. It must be Han Yu's chick. She also knows that she likes to use her fists to fuck people at close range, and she also has a secret code to promote it! "Brother Wang, this comeback of Chinese medicine must have a reasonable time and a certain foundation, otherwise it will be difficult to get started. However, the sensation of the Ghost Doctor Online Clinic has indeed brought a lot of shock, and many Western medicine doctors have also been affected by it. Influence, but the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine is too weak in today¡¯s period of decline.¡± As soon as Daoyi sat down, he couldn't help but talk endlessly. Wang Wang looked at the other party with admiration. Yes, the other party's analysis was very correct, but the foundation was weak. It was not that Chinese medicine was weak in medical skills, but Traditional Chinese medicine is almost non-existent in regular hospitals. Those affiliated hospitals with traditional Chinese medicine are just showing off traditional Chinese medicine and using Western medicine, without using the true essence of traditional Chinese medicine at all. "Yes, we need a certain foundation, so we asked you to send representatives out in order to be placed in regular hospitals and form a team of traditional Chinese medicine to enter various fields of medical care and innovate technology, appropriately combining the advanced technology of Western medicine. After all, Chinese medicine must keep pace with the times. As long as the influence of our team spreads and affects all parts of the country, it will be time for the five major traditional Chinese medicine families to emerge." Wang Wang said confidently that he was full of confidence in the future of traditional Chinese medicine. If he struggled alone, it would be difficult, but if other aristocratic families are willing to help and revive traditional Chinese medicine, it would be much easier. This is also the first cooperation between the five major traditional Chinese medicine families. They can learn from each other¡¯s essence and then use and improve it. I believe that traditional Chinese medicine can make a big step forward again! "Haha, Brother Wang is indeed amazing. He is so far-sighted and far-sighted. It is really beyond the reach of others. No wonder there are so many people at home."The old guy said that although the ghost doctor lineage has always been a single lineage, his elder brother is a peerless talent and should not be underestimated. He was also the one who was able to stand first among the five major traditional Chinese medicine families. " Daoyi said excitedly that it seemed that he also saw the future of traditional Chinese medicine and the glorious rise of traditional Chinese medicine. "Okay, stop complimenting each other here. I'm hungry. Let's go back and eat first." Wang Wang was speechless. This meeting was not just for bragging and showing off to each other. "Hey, Brother Wang, aren't you just here to eat? Come on, I'll treat you to this meal." Dao Yi stood up very happily. He came here originally to comply with the wishes of those old guys, to build a good relationship with the ghost doctor, so that they can develop mutually in the future. Today's traditional Chinese medicine family is also as weak as the traditional Chinese medicine. "No, the food has been prepared at home. It doesn't look as good as plain clothes, and it doesn't taste as good as plain food." Wang Wang stood up with a smile. When he came out, he clearly felt Liu Yanran's loss. After all, Wang Wang regarded Liu Yanran as his real relative, and he didn't want Liu Yanran to be sad and disappointed. "Okay, let's follow Brother Wang." Dao Yi is not picky. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter what he eats. The main thing is to do a good job in the development of traditional Chinese medicine "Sister Yanran, is the food still hot? I have brought guests back." Wang Wang opened the door with a smile, and was stunned when he saw the person in front of him, Liu Feng, what is he doing here? Are you here to sell Western medicine products? Are you just trying to sell them? "Wang Wang, you are here too, and Han Yu is also here. What are you two doing?" Liu Feng looked at Wang Wang in front of him in astonishment. Could it be that he knew Brother Jin Long? That's right, they are all descendants of ghost doctors! "Xiaoyu, tell me, what's going on?" Wang Wang looked at Han Yu with interest. Looking at Liu Feng's expression, he knew that the other party did not know that he was Brother Jin Long, and the other party was just confused as to why he appeared here. "Wang Wang, the dean said he was looking for Brother Jin Long and wanted to see him if he had something to do. I said he is not here for the time being. You guys can get to know each other and chat for a while. I will go and heat some food with Sister Yanran." After saying that, Han Yu left as if running away, and went into the kitchen regardless of whether Wang Wang agreed or not. Liu Feng had a headache in her head. Her daughter was too competitive. Did she not feel anything at all? A beautiful teacher and a beautiful nurse are all following Wang Wang here, which shows that the charm of the other party is definitely the best, but his daughter is dismissive of it, my God! What sins did you commit in your previous life? "Wang Wang, what are you doing here? Do you know Brother Jin Long?" Liu Feng looked at Wang Wang suspiciously. When he saw Dao Yi wearing Taoist clothes next to him, he said with some confusion: "Your place is haunted. Do you want a Taoist priest to exorcise the ghosts?" Dao Yi was about to speak, but Wang Wang stopped him. Dao Yi shut up immediately, sat on the sofa and watched TV alone, ignoring the two people. Wang Wang¡¯s smile is getting stronger and stronger. Old guy, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll have to see what your expression will be later. "I live here, didn't you see? Sister Yanran, Han Yu and I live together. It's obvious, Uncle Liu." Seeing Wang Wang smiling indifferently, Liu Feng became even more furious. He almost rushed up and beat Wang Wang violently. Shared room, shared room with your sister, two rooms, one boy and two girls, no, there is another room, two boys. Two women, two rooms, sharing the same apartment, what's the deal? His daughter, is her life so miserable? "The two successors of the ghost doctor are no longer good friends. Isn't it hopeless?" "Where is Brother Jinlong? I'm here to see him. How did you two ghost doctor descendants get together?" Liu Feng had no choice but to hold on to his last hope, hoping that the two girls would be Wang Wang's and let Brother Jin Long save his poor daughter. She was so miserable that no one wanted her. ¡°Brother Jin Long has taken a fancy to me, ah, it¡¯s Brother Jin Long who has taken a fancy to my medical skills.¡± As soon as Wang Wang finished speaking, he saw Dao Yi, turning his head to look at Wang Wang with a cold look on his face, Brother Jin Long, isn't it him? What are they doing? Liu Feng suddenly had the urge to hit a wall. He was joking. Judging from the influence on the Internet, it was obviously Brother Jin Long who was much more capable than Wang Wang. Why did this happen? "Dean, the food is ready. Let's eat quickly. The food will be cold later." Liu Yanran and Han Yu brought out the food and did not forget to glare at Wang Wang. At this time, they were making fun of others! "Don't you wait for Brother Jin Long? When will he come back?" Liu FengI was stunned, looking at everyone preparing to eat, not waiting for others to come back at all, their expressions were a little ugly, didn't they just say they would come back? So what are they? Play like that? "Well, he will come out later. You're welcome. Uncle Liu, let's eat." Wang Wang said and picked up the bowl. Damn, I¡¯m too lazy to care about you. ¡°Well, this is Brother Jinlong¡¯s, this is mine, you eat slowly.¡± Wang Wang put the two chicken drumsticks in front of him into his hands and kept talking. Poof! No matter how stupid Liu Feng is, he can see that Brother Jin Long and Wang Wang are actually the same person. Damn it, this kid is playing tricks on himself. He is still wondering, someone has stolen the ghost medicine code? How could another descendant of the ghost doctor suddenly appear? There was no war between the two descendants of the ghost doctor when they were together. They were basically the same person. One mouthful of rice squirted out "You brat, you're just telling me now that you guys worked together to deceive me about my relationship, right? Tell me, how do you think about this today?" No matter how good-tempered Liu Feng was, he couldn't bear it anymore, so he stood up and looked at Wang Wang, and even had the urge to go up and beat that kid. "Uncle Liu, I want to say now, how do you calculate this meal?" Looking at the dishes on the table, which were covered with rice grains sprayed out from Liu Feng's mouth, Wang Wang also stood up with a dark face. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 013 Life experience "Wang Wang, I've treated you to dinner, what else do you want?" Liu Feng looked at Wang Wang with a bitter look on his face. The horse stumbled and the man missed. Today, he didn't expect to fall into Wang Wang's hands. Wang Wang looked at Liu Feng's appearance of letting others slaughter him, and felt a chill in his heart. What was this old boy thinking? "Uncle Liu, let's get down to business. I was just joking. How long do you have until retirement?" Wang Wang still remembers what happened in the hotel. That bastard Liu Deming actually used those medical equipment providers to seize the position of dean. "If Liu Deming becomes the dean, wouldn't he be able to cover the sky with one hand? How serious the situation will be, and will the exploitation of people's hard-earned money be even more severe? Liu Feng was stunned for a moment, looking at Wang Wang with some suspicion, then turned to look around. This was a private room, and after confirming several times that there were no surveillance cameras, he turned back to look at Wang Wang. "Wang Wang, I'm not talking about you. Did you set up that online clinic just for this position? I'm retired, so it's not your turn. There are still a group of people below who are all-powerful, and the government is also behind it. With a certain background, you simply can¡¯t get in, and besides, you don¡¯t have a medical qualification certificate, which is still a big problem.¡± Suddenly, Liu Feng seemed to have remembered something. He looked at Wang Wang and gently touched his chin, as if he was deep in thought. Finally, he nodded and looked at Wang Wang hopefully: "However, if I strongly recommend you, you Relying on the influence inside the Diaolong is not a problem at all." By the time Liu Feng finished speaking, Wang Wang almost choked to death on the sip of tea. Damn it, do you have such thoughts? You think too much! "You think too much." It was hard to swallow the sip of tea. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other person had helped me, I almost couldn¡¯t hold back and just sprayed the other person in the face. Damn it! "I mean, you should pay attention to Liu Deming!" Liu Feng was stunned and looked at Wang Wang in disbelief. It was no longer a matter of a day or two for Liu Deming to become the dean. He was not a fool, but he just couldn't figure it out. Wang Wang couldn't get in touch with Liu Deming. Five times, how did he know, and why did he suddenly say this? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT ? Wang Wang told Liu Feng everything he heard in the hotel. He heard Liu Feng's expressions changing constantly, but none of them were good-looking. His face was ugly, and his face was even shaking because of anger. . ¡°Damn it, this bastard actually did such a thing!¡± He slapped the table in front of him and stood up suddenly. Doctor, no wonder, doctors have become vampires in the eyes of the people, demons that eat human flesh. For those without money, going to the hospital is almost like a death sentence, while for those with a little money, After going to the hospital, I was almost penniless. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know these things. Such things are common in the Chinese medical community. It is very difficult to stop them. After all, there are so many hospitals in China, how much can they stop? It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t thought about it, but after all, a person¡¯s power is limited, and he can only turn a blind eye and forget it. ¡°But he never expected that Liu Deming, as the vice president and vice president of Huaxia Hospital, would actually do such a dirty business, a dirty underground deal. Wang Wang once again thought of something. In Japan's operation this time, there seemed to be insiders helping to send information. Wang Wang happened to meet Liu Deming in the Donghai Fishing Village. Is there any connection between this matter? "Uncle Liu, when I went to Donghai Fishing Village a few days ago, Liu Deming, why did he appear in Donghai Fishing Village?" Liu Feng suddenly became confused. Liu Deming went to Donghai Fishing Village. Didn't he go to Miao territory to visit Miao doctors to treat his hidden diseases? How did he arrive at Donghai Fishing Village, and how did Wang Wang meet him? "He took a few days off and said he was going to Miao territory to treat his hidden disease. He said it seemed like a special hidden disease that couldn't be treated by Western medicine. How could it appear in a fishing village in the East China Sea?" Miao territory! ?? Lin Leng, as well as those members of Yinlong, who were killed by the Japanese people, were all killed by a virus. The injuries on their bodies were not fatal at all. It was the virus that killed them. Advanced virus improved through vaccine virus! The Japanese people have a virus similar to that of Miaojiang! Liu Deming had been to Miao territory and then appeared in Donghai Fishing Village. At least he could not escape his involvement in this matter. Moreover, when Wang Wang arrived, he met Liu Deming. That night, their positions were immediately exposed.   "Wang Wang? What's going on? Does it have anything to do with it?" Liu Deming looked at Wang Wang doubtfully, what on earth is going on with him? "Uncle Liu, you must not tell anyone what I told you tonight, anyone, you know?" Liu Feng was stunned when he suddenly saw Wang Wang being so cautious. What was going on? Seeing Wang Wang being so cautious, he nodded. He had no intention of talking about this matter in the first place. "Daoyi, Han Yu, you two come with me. Sister Yanran, the dean will see you off later." The matter is urgent. If those bastards from Japan find some loophole to get in, they will be in big trouble. "You bastard, why do you want me to give it to you?" Liu Feng said angrily, your girl, why did you ask me to help you take her home? You slapped your butt and left, right? Liu Yanran also looked at Wang Wang strangely, she was just having a meal, why was it as if a world war was about to break out. "Where are we going?" Han Yu and Dao Yi looked at Wang Wang in confusion. What is so urgent? ¡°I can¡¯t tell now, but we¡¯ll tell you later. Which of you has been exposed to the Miao Xinjiang virus, and is it a virus that has been improved by advanced technology?¡± "Improved Miao virus, Miao poison, our family has had similar cases, but we have never encountered such a situation. If it is improved, the original method will not work at all." Wang Wang¡¯s face was heavy. He wanted to restore Lin Leng and Fei Jackal before the other party took action. Now he didn¡¯t know what happened to them. He didn¡¯t have time to carve the dragon when he got back. ?????????? Even, I miss Yi Yi a little bit. I don¡¯t know why, but I look as cute as a younger sister. "Xiao Liu, hurry up." I wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer too many questions, so I just asked the driver, Xiao Liu, to drive faster. "Xiao Liu stepped on the accelerator hard, but he had no pressure at all to overtake As soon as I arrived at the gate of Diaolong, I was immediately surrounded by a group of people. Most of them were members of Silver Dragon. They were chatting with the special forces guarding the gate. When they saw Wang Wang, they all ran over. "Brother Wang!" Brother Wang? Damn it, I suddenly have so many younger brothers? "Why are you all here? By the way, I want to take a few of them in, are you okay with that?" ¡°After all, I really don¡¯t have the right to bring outsiders in and out of this place at will. What happened to Liu Yanran last time was entirely because I brought her to chat with Baili Tianyi, but what happened now is unclear. "Brother Wang, what are you talking about? We all trust the people you brought. It's okay. If anything happens, our entire Yinlong brothers will be responsible for it." One of the Silver Dragon team members said boldly that just now they were discussing Wang Wang's strategy and how much loss they had avoided, which made the gatekeepers treat Wang Wang more respectfully. Seeing the Silver Dragon players so explain. Without any objection, he saluted Wang Wang and opened the big iron gate. "Hey, Brother Wang, they are so powerful. They all carry guns, and they all seem to know that they must be good at it. It seems that they are right to hang out with you." Damn it, how can you sneak into the carving dragon without any strength? Those who have no ability have been thrown out long ago. How can they stay here? I ignored Dao Yi and walked directly towards Baili Shepherd's courtyard, taking a look at Baili Yiyi. Han Yu remained silent and looked at Wang Wang curiously from behind. What kind of person was he? Find an opportunity to try him! "Wang Wang." Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, Leng Yan? Turning around, I didn¡¯t expect Leng Yan to come back so soon. It seemed that those silver dragons were almost back. Could it be that the matter in Donghai Fishing Village has been resolved? Seeing Leng Yan¡¯s appearance, Han Yu frowned slightly, even showing a hint of hostility. Dao Yi was not the case. He looked at Wang Wang with envy. When he saw Liu Yanran and Han Yu in Wang Wang's house, he almost stopped him from hitting the wall. Now he wants to jump off the building "Why are you back so soon?" "Who are they?" Leng Yan directly avoided Wang Wang¡¯s topic and did not return to Wang Wang¡¯s question. "They are also members of a family of traditional Chinese medicine. I brought them here to treat Lin Leng and Fei Jackal's injuries as soon as possible. There is another very important thing. You just happened to be here. Let's find a place to talk about it." "You can't waste a minute. Ying Mei is not dead yet, and there will be endless troubles."When he left last time, Wang Wang checked once and found that one group of experimental drugs was missing! "Ying Mei has escaped. As long as there are samples, we can create another batch." "Oh? Something very important? I also have something very important to tell you." Leng Yan raised her eyebrows, looked at Wang Wang meaningfully, then turned and left. "You two wait here for now, and you'll come in a minute." Damn it, this little girl knew this a long time ago, and couldn't care less about it, so she left the two of them here and followed them. Still walking to the deserted corner last time, Leng Yan was looking at Wang Wang with her hands folded across her chest. No expression could be seen on her face, but her frozen face had completely thawed at this moment. Looking up at the sky, as if caught in his own reverie, Wang Wang unexpectedly saw a look of reverence on Leng Yan's face! What is she going to do? Which show is it being played in? Wang Wang was about to speak, Leng Yan smiled with relief and looked at Wang Wang: "Don't you always want to know your life experience? I'll tell you now!" "My life experience? My parents?" ???Has the answer you have been looking for for twenty years now available? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 014 The so-called life experience Ever since I can remember, for more than ten years, I have always wanted to know where my parents are, and why I abandoned myself and lived with my grandfather until now, but I have never even met my biological parents! It will be revealed now. Wang Wang suddenly hesitated. What if it was bad news? Why? After twenty years, he finally knew. He hesitated, and even wanted to escape. He would rather keep pursuing the answer than get the answer. Looking up at the sky, the sky is still so blue, the breeze gently blows over my face, lifting the slender hair, dancing gently in the wind; but at this moment, my heart begins to feel uncertain. Twenty years, a person who has been abandoned by his parents for twenty years! With tears glistening in the corners of his eyes, he raised his head and forcibly stopped them from staying. After calming down his inner emotions and returning to his previous indifference, he is still the king! With a bad smile on his face, he teases beautiful women when he has nothing to do, Wang Wang! "Tell me, what do you want to tell me?" Leng Yan has been staring at Wang Wang's changes. Seeing how quickly he calmed down, she paused for a while, her voice was a little gentle, even a little bit distressed. "Your parents are the Wang couple who sacrificed their lives back then. They both sacrificed themselves in order to kill all the Japanese special agents that time. This is also the biggest loss for Diaolong. At the same time, they are also the pride of our Diaolong." "The pride of carving a dragon?" Wang Wang smiled, as if he was looking up to the sky, laughing so proudly! But he didn¡¯t feel any pride at all. As a son, knowing such a great deed of his parents, he didn¡¯t feel proud at all, or even sad! People are always selfish sometimes. In front of the country, some can give regardless of anything. But Wang Wang doesn¡¯t know how to do it! He just follows his own feelings about what he should do and what he should not do. He knows in his heart that he can fight tooth and nail for someone who cares about him. But he will not abandon his own son like his parents for the sake of the country's important responsibilities! They died ten years ago, so I was just ten years old at that time, what about before? Where were they ten years ago? Abandoning oneself and giving it up to an unknown old man for adoption, is this what they call contribution to the country, regardless of everything? How great! Who has ever thought about the feeling of an abandoned child? Since he knew that his grandfather was not his biological grandfather, Wang Wang began to think about his parents day and night. He always wanted to see what his parents looked like in his dreams. But now, they are dead! "When did they join Golden Dragon, and where were they during that time ten years ago?" Wang Wang lost control of his emotions, and his mood that had just calmed down became agitated again at this moment. There is no child who has been abandoned by his parents and has not even seen them! "Twenty years ago, for unknown reasons, they suddenly joined the Golden Dragon. They were also the first Golden Dragon team members at that time and one of the top team members. Ten years ago, they died." Leng Yan's voice became softer, but she didn't know how to tell Wang Wang that she planned to hide it from him. But this time Wang Wang went to Donghai Fishing Village and almost encountered the same situation ten years ago. She I couldn't help but say it anymore. By now, she no longer hopes that Wang Wang will join Jinlong. Unlike his parents, he has his own life. "Have they spent twenty years in the Golden Dragon?" There was a trace of sarcasm on Wang Wang's lips. What they can do, he can still do, Golden Dragon! No matter if I join, I still can¡¯t help but feel the sharp pain in my heart, and my chest feels as if it¡¯s about to be torn apart. "Well, they have always been among the golden dragons. At that time, their movements were completely restricted by the golden dragon. After all, they had a special status. At that time, the carved dragon was even more secret, and the international situation was turbulent at that time." "Okay, Leng Yan, in fact, their parents may not be dead, but if the bodies can't be found, they may still be alive!" At some point, Baili Herdsman appeared next to the two of them. Baili Herdsman also showed heartache on his face. His old subordinate back then is now the son of his old subordinate. I couldn¡¯t help but be filled with emotions. Time flew by in the blink of an eye. Twenty years later, I met my subordinate¡¯s son again, but the way they met was such that he almost single-handedly pushed the two of them into the abyss of death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?With this sentence, even he didn't believe it, he came to comfort Wang Wang. "I joined Golden Dragon, but my actions and task arrangements must be sought for my consent before they are released. If I don't agree, I can refuse to implement them." Wang Wang believed it! They are not dead yet! He wants to find them, why was he so cruel and abandoned his newborn self like this! "No, I have already put down your information. You shouldn't have come here. It was my fault. Knowing your life experience, I shouldn't have let you go here." Baili Shepherd rubbed his temples, with a look of distress on his face. He didn¡¯t want Wang Wang to set foot here again. That was the guilt in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to make the mistakes he made ten years ago again ten years later. "I have decided, let me join. By the way, I am here this time to tell you that Liu Deming is probably a spy of the Japanese country. There was indeed something fishy about the Donghai fishing village last time. Moreover, the Silver Dragon team member The poison that caused death was Miaojiang poison, combined with a virus improved by advanced medical technology. I asked, Liu Deming had been to Miaojiang at that time, and his appearance in the Donghai fishing village was completely inconsistent with his itinerary. Please pay attention. Just one click is enough.¡± Wang Wang was not suspicious, he could directly confirm it. Liu Deming told him that he came to Donghai Fishing Village to take over medical equipment, while Liu Feng said that he asked for leave to go to Miaojiang to treat hidden diseases. The things are very obvious. "Liu Deming?" Leng Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She had already suspected Liu Deming and had found some clues. However, she didn¡¯t dare to be too sure yet and was still observing for the time being. "That's right, just pay attention. By the way, always pay attention to Ying Mei's actions." After saying that, Wang Wang left. When he turned around, a crystal tear fell down his cheek! Looking at Wang Wang¡¯s retreating figure, Baili Shepherd sighed softly, it was better not to let him know about the matter. Leng Yan looked at Baili Shepherd, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, and finally said it out: "General, why don't you tell him the truth? How long are you going to keep it secret like this? If one day he really finds out the truth, you should How to face it?" "How to face it?" Baili Shepherd seemed to be asking Leng Yan, but also seemed to be asking himself. He smiled bitterly, put his hands behind his back, and walked towards his courtyard. Looking at the two people leaving, the expression on Leng Yan¡¯s face changed, and finally she shook her head and left. A man never sheds tears easily. Although he is unwilling to accept such a thing, it is already an accomplished fact! "Wang Wang, what's wrong with you? Why do you feel something is wrong?" When Han Yu saw Wang Wang coming back, he still had the same faint smile on his face, but it seemed to Han Yu that it was very forced. What on earth did they talk about just now? Daoyi touched his chin, looked at Wang Wang, nodded finally, and then nodded again. "Click on your uncle, click on it, damn, what's your expression!" Wang Wang really wanted to go up and kick him, damn, nod, nod again, what on earth do you want to do? "It's okay, you know the news about your parents, but you can't accept the fact." Dao spread his hands one by one and finally said helplessly. Well? Wang Wang looked at each other in astonishment, feeling that they were Taoists, not medical students, but physiognomists, right? " It has declined. If it had not declined, it would be a disgrace to the ancestors of Taoist medicine. One of our doctors did not study medicine well, but he actually studied his physiognomy. "Are you a fortune teller?" He looked at Dao Yi with contempt. With a brushing sound, he took out a piece of talisman paper from his arms. Nima? Is this a ghost hunt? "This is the expertise of Taoist doctors. Now I rely on him to read faces and make some extra money. There is no other way. People nowadays would rather believe in ghosts and gods than in traditional Chinese medicine." Dao Yi said with a bitter look on his face, in fact, he also knew about Wang Wang's life experience. Several aristocratic families knew about the ghost doctor lineage twenty years ago, which caused a sensation at that time. "But it was only circulated within a few traditional Chinese medicine families, and has been forgotten over time. Even the lineage of ghost doctors has gradually withdrawn from the world's sight. Looking at Wang Wang¡¯s expression, I almost guessed it. "Dao Yi, help me lose one talisman. Let's see when my monthly salary will be one million?" Wang Wang walked up with a smile. Damn, is it really effective? Your sister Ling, we are in the age of Dharma Ending now, and Taoism must also follow the Dharma Ending Age."Brother Wang, please stop making fun of me. In fact, several aristocratic families know these things, and I also made guesses." Dao Yi finally had no choice but to surrender. Wang Wang looked at Han Yu with doubts in his eyes. There are also a lot of question marks in Wang Wang¡¯s mind! My grandfather is not my biological grandfather. Why did that incident cause a sensation among several families of traditional Chinese medicine? There is a problem inside! Han Yu also nodded slightly, indicating that he also knew about this matter. "Then, can any of you tell me, who are my parents? They are the descendants of the ghost doctor, but my grandfather is not my biological grandfather. The ghost doctor lineage has never been passed on to outsiders. What is going on? Who can tell me explain?" "There is no news about this. We can only find out by asking your grandpa." Both of them were helpless and could only say that this is your family¡¯s business and they didn¡¯t understand it at all. Ask that perverted old man? Are you kidding, go abroad to find him? ??Besides, if the old man could say it, there would be no need for Wang Wang to ask for more than ten years. His mouth is like a tightrope, and there is no way he can do anything without revealing any information. "You two come with me." Let¡¯s put these things aside for the time being. I believe that there will always be a day when things will be known. I hope that as Baili Shepherd said, his parents may not be dead yet! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 015 people are here "Shadow Dragon, why are you here?" As soon as he walked into Baili Shepherd's courtyard, he saw Shadow Dragon walking around alone in the courtyard with a serious expression on his face. Wang Wang made a confused sound. When Shadow Dragon saw Wang Wang appear, he seemed to see hope. However, when he saw the two people behind Wang Wang, he froze in place. Wang Wang, was he trying to act? A beautiful woman, a descendant of a ghost doctor, and a Taoist priest, what kind of drama are they putting on? "Wang Wang, who are these two?" Wang Wang looked at Yinglong with disdain, pointed at Han Yu and said, "The beauty of Baicaotang, this, Dao Yi from the Taoist doctor family, you are still from the poison doctor family, can't you tell by looking at their clothes?" "Baicaotang?" "There is also a family of Taoist doctors! Oh my god, Wang Wang, even they have come back. Is this your idea? It's so high, it's really high. It's a pity that the only one missing is the miracle doctor, but the miracle doctor has always been traveling around the world. Who knows where he is now in style again." Shadow Dragon suddenly became excited. The four major aristocratic families had almost never interacted with each other. But now, the phenomenon of four families converging has appeared. How can he not be excited. It¡¯s like four children who were separated and reunited again after decades. According to legend, the five major traditional Chinese medicine families were once the same family. They originally came from the same sect. However, due to differences in opinions, each specialized in one technique, resulting in almost completely different treatment methods. For example, the ghost doctor uses the power of ghosts and gods to help treat people. Taoist doctors, who use spells to treat people, are a bit like Taoist priests who catch ghosts. Poison doctors use poison to fight poison, which is equally poisonous, or poisons that balance each other to treat. They are also the most extreme family of traditional Chinese medicine. Baicaotang, with Baicao, is used to treat diseases and has relatively high achievements in herbal medicine. And the miracle doctor, a dashing person who travels all over the world, can treat fairly well, but he travels all over the world and sows seeds all over the world, but he has become the strongest line among the five major traditional Chinese medicine families. "Okay, now is not the time to reminisce about the past and discuss medicine. How are Lin Leng and Fei Jackal doing?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is very likely that it will affect their physical functions and lead to a decrease in combat effectiveness. "Alas, I am worried about this matter. I don't know why now, but the virus in their bodies is dormant." What? Wang Wang was dumbfounded. Sleeping? Sleeping, hibernating, or taking a nap? "Come on, let's go take a look." The frowning frowns will happen, and such a situation will occur. It will not be able to go crazy, and it will automatically sleep. Damn, will it be poison? " Poison seems to be something produced in Miao territory. If it is poison, it will be a big trouble. Seeing the two people lying quietly on the bed, with calm expressions and no expressions of pain, is it true that they are sleeping as Shadow Dragon said? He gently placed his hand on the pulse of the person, and withdrew his hand as fast as lightning. Who said sleep? "This is called sleep?" Wang Wang was speechless. Is this called sleep? It looks like it is dormant, but in fact it is as active as anything. As soon as it is touched, it has the momentum to rush forward. Can't these shadow dragons feel it? "Is not it?" With that said, Shadow Dragon reached out and checked the pulse of both of them. "don't want!" It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too late, but to Wang Wang¡¯s surprise, it¡¯s okay! When Shadow Dragon caught up with him, the viruses showed no reaction at all and were very quiet. It looked like they were sleeping. Wang Wang slowly put his hand on it. The two of them shrank their hands like lightning. Because when Wang Wang¡¯s hand was about to touch it, the viruses suddenly became active, like small bugs, and a black stream suddenly surged over. The shadow dragon was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hands. Damn, what's going on? Why aren't you afraid? ¡°There is something in you that the virus is afraid of!¡± Dao Yi suddenly stood up, his thoughts were almost the same as Wang Wang's. Wang Wang looked at Dao Yi curiously. This boy seemed quite honest and honest on the outside, but he didn't expect that his head was still very flexible. No wonder the Taoist medical family would send him out. "Spread some of your blood." Wang Wang quickly took out a cup and a delicate dagger. Suddenly he remembered that at that time, he was just holding the cup and this dagger, looking like one of the best, which made Wang Wang couldn't help but??Laugh. Shadow Dragon didn¡¯t think too much. He took out the knife from Wang Wang¡¯s hand and swiped it to release some blood from his wrist without even frowning. It even seemed normal. Wang Wang didn¡¯t pay attention to this and stared closely at the blood flowing from the shadow dragon¡¯s body. It was actually black! Poisonous blood! People from a family of poison doctors are really good at treating their bodies like a storehouse of highly toxic medicines. "Haha, maybe it's because I have been soaked in poison every day since I was a child. Maybe the blood in my body is more toxin than these viruses." Shadow Dragon laughed, wiped the dagger, gave the cup to Wang Wang, and wiped the wound with his hand. The wound stopped bleeding. After a few seconds, it was the same as before. It was really miraculous. Wang Wang knew that it was to heal wounds quickly, and he could do it himself. He had been in contact with herbal medicines since he was a child, and even his blood contained the fragrance of herbal medicines, which could quickly heal wounds and stop bleeding. However, now he only needed to stop bleeding and fully heal. It will still take some time to get to its original state. Looking at the dark blood in front of him, Wang Wang had to be cautious. Damn, he didn¡¯t know what the result would be if he encountered it next time. He took out the silver needle and carefully dipped it in some Shadow Dragon¡¯s blood. Put it on the dark place on Lin Leng's arm. As soon as it got close, the black toxins began to dissipate quickly, leaving a white place. It had such a great effect even before it came into contact. Wang Wang didn¡¯t dare to actually smear the blood on Lin Leng¡¯s arm. If he was accidentally poisoned to death, he couldn¡¯t afford the compensation. Fighting poison with poison, forcing them out of the body, and then finding a way to collect them can cure them completely! "Shadow Dragon, can you control Lin Leng's viruses with your own blood, and then force them out?" "What?" Shadow Dragon almost fell down in fear. He is not a god. Can he control this? ¡°Besides, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to learn poison medicine. If he did learn it, he could still do it. He likes to fight and he is not interested in treating patients. "Let me tell you, when I was a child, I was completely disgusted with medical skills. They asked me to study medicine, and then I got out. I would rather get beaten up than learn those things. Do you think I have such ability? ?¡± Shadow Dragon had a dark face. Wang Wang actually expected him to wake up Lin Leng and the two of them. Then why did he need him? "Wang Wang, someone gave you a letter." This is when Leng Yan walked in. She saw several guys standing here like fools and looked at Wang Wang with a sneer. Since Baili Shepherd had already made a decision about what happened just now, she didn't say anything more. It has returned to its previous appearance, except that the ice on the face is not as cold. "letter?" Wang Wang was stunned, so advanced? Who doesn¡¯t use a mobile phone or anything nowadays, and now someone actually writes to him, the secret admirer from a few years ago? I opened the envelope in confusion, took it out and looked at it, and what I saw were two words. Miracle doctor! "A miracle doctor is also born!" Wang Wang¡¯s face was indescribably wonderful. The ghost doctor, the poison doctor, the Taoist doctor, the Baicaotang, the miracle doctor, and the five major traditional Chinese medicine families were all here now. "If you want to save the two of them, you must go to the Miao border. You can use the poison of the Miao border and the medical skills of the ghost doctor and the poison doctor to revive them." Finished? Just such a simple sentence, and then it¡¯s over? It seems that it is impossible not to go to Miao territory. How did the family of miraculous doctors contact me? The first three companies have all come back. Why is it that the miracle doctor has never been on the road, but now he appears here? What do they mean? "Wang Wang, do you really want to go to Miao territory?" It is said that poison is prevalent in Miao territory. If someone accidentally poisons you, wouldn't it be very dangerous? "Liu Deming has been to Miaojiang. If that's the case, why can't we go? Is it possible that a family of traditional Chinese medicine was even afraid of such a thing?" Wang Wang sneered on his face, are he so afraid? They are not afraid, but they are afraid of the poisonous saint in Miao territory. If they join in and suffer their poisonous hands, they will have to ask their ancestral boss to come out. Wang Wang walked out directly, Miao Jiang, the young master is here! "Taoist doctor?" Shadow Dragon raised his eyebrows and looked at Dao Yi. There was a spark in the eyes of the two of them. Dao Yi also showed no weakness and looked at Shadow Dragon. Han Yu combed his hair in front of him and looked at the distress of the two people. ¡°You two go out and fight, but don¡¯t let me see it in front of me." Seeing that the two were about to fight, Han Yu walked out angrily. Wang Wang was stunned when he was halfway there? Do the two of you know each other? No, do you know all three? What kind of relationship do they have? Do they actually know the representatives of the three major families? It seems that Yinglong and Daoyi are still competitors. Damn, this is really a headache. "Wang Wang, please wait a moment." Wang Wang was about to leave when he heard the cold voice and turned around in confusion. "The Japanese pharmaceutical industry has made some moves. You are not allowed to go to Miao territory for the time being. Now that all the traditional Chinese medicine families have returned, you may want to consider the national pharmaceutical industry." "Is Japan Pharmaceutical taking action?" Wang Wang was stunned. It had only been less than a month before he was planning an action again. "It's Yingmei. Yingmei sent less than half of the Japanese agents last time. However, this time they sent out all the agents, but they didn't intend to carry out a terrorist attack, but directly attacked the pharmaceutical industry. This time it seems to be an order from the Japanese government." Leng Yan is also troubled. Is China so weak? "It depends on the situation. If the two of them can't wake up, the Silver Dragon won't be able to show its strength at all. The two of them are the ones who know the Silver Dragon members best, not me!" Wang Wang didn¡¯t want to manage these things. He joined Jinlong for his own affairs and his parents¡¯ affairs. The Japanese country seems to have quite a lot of ambitions. Since it is a medical competition, he is not afraid of the opponent at all. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 016 First Class Golden Dragon ps: Sigh, I was really busy during the Chinese New Year, so I got the wrong chapters. Well, I wish you all a happy New Year's Eve. By the way, please collect some! "What did you say?" Come again! This was Liu Feng¡¯s first thought. Are you kidding me? Last time I flew two expert flights, but this time it suddenly appeared. Isn¡¯t this sick? Come now! "Obviously, now the four of us are going to station in Huaxia Hospital and open expert clinics to specialize in difficult and complicated diseases. It's that simple. What's the matter?" Wang Wang looked at Liu Feng with a puzzled face. Didn't he always want him to come last time? Now that it is delivered to your door, the other party is dumbfounded and hesitates? "Could it be that Liu Feng was so mean at some point?" "What international joke are you kidding? We've flown the plane twice. Even if we pay those experts to come, they won't come!" Liu Feng almost went berserk. This kind of thing can only happen in three cases. If it happens again, where will he lose the face of the dean? But in my heart, I was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu, planning how to trick Wang Wang. Hey, we have it! It just so happens that my daughter has been in some trouble these past few days "That's good, it can't be done, right? Then we can find a way ourselves." Wang Wang doesn¡¯t care. The worst he can do is use his influence on the Internet to do his job and talk to Leng Yan. It¡¯s more comfortable than talking to this old guy. "Wait, it's not impossible to open a specialist clinic, but uncle has helped you so much, you should help Uncle Liu, right?" Liu Feng chuckled, with a cunning look on his face. "Huh? Help you? Treat Mengru? I take her matter to heart, but I haven't found a way yet. Let's do it next time." Just because Liu Feng had taken him in, he should have done the same thing, but he had always wondered that this kind of case was not recorded in the current fragments of the Ghost Medicine Codex. If he wanted to cure these diseases, he could only treat the remaining fragments. Volume found. I don¡¯t know what kind of evil that deceitful grandpa has done. He lost such an important thing. It¡¯s really top-notch! "That's not the problem. You have to help with Meng Ru's matter, but Meng Ru has been in some trouble recently. Shouldn't you help?" Liu Mengru is in some trouble? How big a problem even Liu Feng can't solve? I also met a little your sister! "How much trouble is it?" Wang Wang is not a fool. It is better not to agree without asking clearly. If he is asked to marry his daughter, he cannot afford it. Liu Feng couldn't help but cursed inwardly. He's a very smart kid. He risked his life for his daughter. He doesn't believe that this kid helped solve the trouble. His daughter's thoughts about Wang Wang haven't changed at all! "You also know that Yang Wei likes my daughter, but you also know that, will I agree? Will my daughter agree? Just help solve this problem." Liu Feng said very sincerely. Wang Wang was stunned. He hadn't returned to school for many years, but this guy was still haunting him. He was already impotent, yet he was still so restless and committing evil. etc! Wang Wang instantly realized that something was wrong. The other party was just the son of a famous company in Kyoto. He was the director of Huaxia Hospital and the president of the Medical University. Can't this little matter be settled? There is a conspiracy! "Okay, when will the clinic start?" I have no feelings for a certain woman, but I don¡¯t have much favorable impressions of that bastard Yang Wei either. "Tomorrow, I'll go make arrangements right away. Tomorrow will be fine. But I'm warning you, Wang Wang, if there is another plane, don't even think about getting close to Huaxia Hospital next time." Liu Feng has given an ultimatum. If he releases the plane again, his old face will still be trampled on in the streets. "let's go." Wang Wang smiled slightly and left with the other three aristocratic families. The reason why he agreed was because Han Yu showed him a message, which was sent coldly. The matter of Baozi has been found out. Baozi was hired by Yang Wei and wants his own life. Since he wants his life, he must be prepared to be killed by Wang Wang. "Wang Wang, I didn't expect that you are really capable of causing trouble!" Han Yu followed angrily, with a slightly sarcastic attitude. "I can understand that you are jealous?" ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Wang Wang was stunned for a moment after he finished speaking, Damn, the young master and this little girl are?, you two grown men are so excited. As soon as Wang Wang finished speaking, Yinlong and Daoyi said in unison, with a loud voice and a firm attitude. Damn, he looked like he was patting his chest as a guarantee. Now I understand, these two bastards just like that girl Han Yu. "Oh, you guys are gay, you are so excited. Remember that tomorrow is the Chinese medicine clinic. You all prepare yourself, use your own methods, and use your own skills to have a sensational clinic, so that those so-called experts Take a look." He walked out without looking back and didn't bother to care about them. It was time for him to go to Jinlong to see what the elites of Jinlong were like! "Brother Wang, where are we going this time?" "Xiao Liu looked at Wang Wang excitedly. Now he is proud to be Wang Wang's driver. It is amazing to be able to drive such a person! "Golden Dragon!" "What?" "Xiao Liu was stunned in place for a moment, golden dragon!" ?????????? Could it be that he has no more challenges to those of the Silver Dragon and wants to challenge those perverts of the Golden Dragon? He's a great guy, but he can't get into the Golden Dragon at all. He doesn't have the qualifications. Currently, only two people know where the Golden Dragon is, and only two of them can enter the place where the Golden Dragon is. "Xiao Liu, is there any problem?" Wang Wang was confused, isn¡¯t the Silver Dragon¡¯s lair carving a dragon? Then where should the golden dragon be? Judging from Xiao Liu's expression, it seems very difficult! "Brother Wang, you don't know. Only two people know where the golden dragon is. Even if we knew it, we wouldn't be able to get close. We'd already be dead before we got close." There is really a problem with this, and the problem is not as big as usual. Xiao Liu looked miserable. Only two people? Baili Shepherd and Leng Yan? "Not far ahead is the Golden Dragon's station. You can go and test the Golden Dragon's edge." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The vast mountains ahead and within five miles around are all the Golden Dragon's territory. No outsiders dare to approach, and there are garrison guards outside. If you can escape the eyes of the garrison and run here, you will either die or be recognized by them. This is also the first step to enter the Golden Dragon! "Try the edge of the golden dragon?" ?????????? Damn it, it¡¯s such a frustrating step to frustrate the young master. At worst, the young master will quit. Seeing the cold and contemptuous eyes, Wang Wang gritted his teeth. Damn it, I have never been looked down upon by a woman. If you want to frustrate me, then let me frustrate the spirit of you people here. He strode forward. Just after taking three steps, he instantly realized that a crisis had arisen and quickly backed away. Three small swords were inserted into the position where he had just stood. Wang Wang frowned and looked around, but didn't find anything strange. At this moment, the wind was quiet and the trees were still. He didn't notice the attack from which direction. Damn it, something like this happened after just a few steps. If he didn't go back, I believe there will be more flying knives coming. Leng Yan didn¡¯t say anything. She got into the car and turned on the tracking device. It showed the surrounding situation. There were three or four red dots around it. They were waiting there for Wang Wang to approach. The golden dragon lurking in the jungle was a little confused. This man was actually led by Leng Yan himself. Why didn't he just bring him in? From the look on Leng Yan's face, it seemed that he wanted them to take action. Wang Wang stared at the surroundings intently. Ten minutes later, he still found nothing. He was confused. The wind hadn't started yet and the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, but he still didn't know how the other party attacked. ¡°If the sense of danger were not sensitive enough, I would have died on the spot just now. He took a few tentative steps forward again, with the silver needle ready in his hand. Three steps later, the sense of crisis arose again. Wang Wang did not retreat this time, but rolled forward suddenly. The sense of crisis arose again, and he stepped forward again, with a flash of light in his eyes. Finally, he found their location. He suddenly shook his hand and threw out the three silver needles in his hand. He grasped it just right. The other party did not mean to kill him. Naturally, he would not kill others like this. Wang Wang remembered the soft sound of falling to the ground, and then Wang Wang was dumbfounded. There were more than just those three people on the other side. When the three people fell to the ground, they were immediately carried away, and when Wang Wang was about to relax, the slight sound sounded again. "Damn it, you're bullying the minority with more!" He cursed loudly and threw out the silver needle again, not daring to pause for a moment. His body quickly performed difficult movements, and the ground was filled with tiny flying knives. While Wang Wang dodged left and right, he kept shooting silver needles around him., The speed is fast, and he does not dare to hesitate at all. He believes that as long as he stops for a while, he will be inserted into a cactus. The battle is fast and extremely fast. three minutes! It only takes three minutes to fight. The masters exchange moves and the winner can be determined in the blink of an eye. It doesn¡¯t take long. Wang Wang stood there confidently and clapped his hands. Now everyone around him has been knocked down by him. What makes Wang Wang confused is that he clearly feels that everyone around him has fallen down, but the feeling of crisis still has not subsided. , why is this? Leng Yan stepped out of the car, clapped with a smile, Wang Wang chuckled, "Young man, if you want to frustrate me, you are still a little young." But the strength of Jinlong cannot be denied, every one of them is awesome, but why does Wang Wang always feel that something is not quite right? Leng Yan¡¯s next words almost scared Wang Wang to the ground. "Very good, you have been recognized. At least you can be promoted to a first-class Golden Dragon when you first join the Golden Dragon. Many old dragons have to work hard for four or five years to reach this position." A first-class golden dragon? Is this a special military rank in the Golden Dragon? ??Old dragon? You mean the old subordinates of Jinlong inside? ¡°Then what level do you rank among all the golden dragons? "It's a pity, you still lost." Leng Yan said lightly, but Wang Wang's strength was beyond her expectation. Lost? Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, looked around, and almost lost his temper and scolded his mother, "This is a scam!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 017 Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon ps: Get rid of the streaking career, thank you Dingdong beauty, it¡¯s the first year of junior high school, in the new year, I wish all readers, everything goes well! Can you trick me a little more? Wang Wang was dumbfounded. All the people he killed just now were not human beings! There were more than a dozen men and women with different clothes and different personalities walking around. They were almost all around thirty years old. Their faces showed almost all kinds of expressions. They were not like those of the Silver Dragon team members, who were solemn or solemn, and they didn¡¯t use He said that at first glance, he knew he was a soldier, and a very capable soldier. But these people look like the kind of characters you can¡¯t find when entering a crowd. Most of them have popular faces, and their aura is the same as that of ordinary people. Their clothes are relatively simple. If they change their clothes and run into the city, no one will know that they are the famous Golden Dragon members. These people are suitable for playing any role, but Wang Wang is a little confused, do they still have a side of their own? There were more than a dozen people, each of them holding a dummy. Each of the dummies had a silver needle from Wang Wang inserted into their necks, but the real person had nothing to do with it. Damn it, if these guys want to kill themselves, it won't be a matter of minutes. Wang Wang¡¯s fighting spirit was aroused. Facing so many masters, as the saying goes, there are so many masters! Wang Wang is not unaware of the fact that only by challenging higher enemies and staying with more powerful people can he make progress. For this reason, he decided that this place is indeed suitable for him. "I lost, Leng Yan, I'm very happy that your goal was achieved." Wang Wang smiled indifferently. There was no pressure on him whether he won or lost. The opponent was strong and could not hit him. On the contrary, it made him work harder to move forward, surpass, and surpass again! "No, you won. If we didn't have the dummy, you would have subdued us. I would be very happy to become a first-class golden dragon." The leader, a middle-aged man, rubbed his hands and said to Wang Wang with a smile. The others nodded in the same way without saying anything. "Hey, Leng Yan, what military rank did First Class Golden Dragon say?" Wang Wang was very curious. According to what they said, in other words, these people are not even considered first-class golden dragons. They are all so awesome. So what is the military rank of first-class golden dragons? Among the golden dragons, are they very awesome? ? Leng Yan shook her head speechlessly: "The first-class golden dragon is the lowest level in the golden dragon team. They are not yet the first-class golden dragon. Therefore, we have to test the newcomers here and continuously increase their combat effectiveness. Only by becoming a first-class golden dragon can we To be recognized by the Golden Dragon.¡± Damn it! The lowest level! The proud mentality that I had just defeated these dozen guys in the challenge was all destroyed at once. It was gone. I challenged a group of scum and won. What sense of accomplishment and pride did I have? The Golden Dragon is indeed a place where crouching tigers hide dragons. It¡¯s really I don¡¯t know how many levels there are above. "What's your level?" Wang Wang chuckled, and he suddenly had a prank idea. Damn, it would be nice to give Leng Yan a beating "Me? Above the tenth-level Golden Dragon, the Supreme Golden Dragon, only behind the General. Is there any problem?" Leng Yan curled her lips and smiled. Looking at Wang Wang's expression, she knew exactly what Wang Wang wanted to do. Do you want to find confidence from her? ??Above the tenth-level golden dragon, the supreme golden dragon? Grass, that golden dragon is just a residue! Tenth level, this girl is still above the tenth level, her strength is only about this, at least she can have the confidence to defeat Leng Yan! ¡°Then come on, I challenge you, I will defeat you, and I will become the Supreme Golden Dragon, haha, I will become an awesome figure in the Golden Dragon!¡± Wang Wang burst out laughing and rushed forward. The dozen or so people next to him looked at each other with wonderful expressions. Leng Yan couldn't help but burst into laughter. She didn't expect that Wang Wang's head was really flexible enough to come up with such a thing. Damage move. "Wang Wang, come to me." There was a bang. A farmer wearing peasant clothes looks like a farmer who just ran out of the fields. Whether it is his appearance or the first impression he gives, he is a farmer. Damn it, people in this Golden Dragon are all good at disguising themselves. They all look like farmers who came out of the mountains. "What are you doing here for? Are you also a Supreme Golden Dragon? Have the same military rank as this girl?" Wang Wang turned his head in confusion. He felt pretty good. His hands were covered with calluses, which were caused by frequently wielding heavy weapons. However, it might have been caused by hitting rocks with a hoe. His strength was abnormal, and his training methods were probably also abnormal. It feels like there is danger, this is Wang WangPersonal intuition, but is the other party the Supreme Golden Dragon? These Supreme Golden Dragons are just for showing off, right? "Wang Wang, I know what you are thinking. Director Leng's military rank is not equated with her strength. She has a special status. I am a second-class golden dragon. If you defeat me in the challenge, I recognize you as a second-class golden dragon!" Hong Qing looked at Wang Wang with a confident smile on his face. He moved his body a little, and the bones on his body crackled with random thoughts. No equal sign? No wonder, this little girl¡¯s strength is the Supreme Golden Dragon, so he is almost the same. It¡¯s just that the other party is only a second-class golden dragon, but it makes me feel such a big crisis. I am suddenly full of expectations for the golden dragon and feel that I am under great pressure. "Wang Wang, go ahead, kill him, and you will be awesome. He is the squad leader of the second-class golden dragon. If you kill him, you will be considered the second-in-command in the second-class golden dragon." Leng Yan smiled, very happily. He had never seen her smile so happily before. Wang Wang was also stunned. This girl was obviously looking at his own joke, right? "Come!" With his bare hands, he put away the silver needle and jumped forward. In the process of jumping, Wang Wang's bones also rattled and he suddenly punched out. For Jinlong, no matter how he wins at the time, it is a victory! Wang Wang knows that the fighting method used here is to win by any means. Victory by any means is also victory. The way that can defeat the enemy is the best way of fighting. Seeing that Wang Wang was the first to strike, Hong Qing's fist was fierce, with a trace of murderous intent, and the force must be considerable. He suddenly stepped back, and Wang Wang bullied him again. Both of them are extremely fast. Within a limited area, one person attacks suddenly while the other person keeps dodging. Hong Qing thought to himself that this is wonderful. Although he retreated in an orderly manner, as long as he showed a flaw or failed to dodge in time, he would be knocked to the ground by this guy. Wang Wang was also secretly frightened. His strength had improved a lot, especially during the trip to the East China Sea fishing village. However, facing the opponent, he felt powerless, as if he had suddenly punched cotton. It was extremely awkward. The speed is not slow, but it cannot be faster. "drink!" Finally, due to a short pause, Hong Qing found a breakthrough, shouted loudly, flew up with a kick, and counterattacked towards Wang Wang. As he flew up, he brought up the sand on the ground and hit Wang Wang hard on the cheek. Kicked over. If you get hit by this kick. Half of his face must be crippled. Protect your face with both hands, make a blocking posture, and block the opponent's kick with your arms. The two people quickly retreated and looked at each other coldly. Wang Wang felt the heartbreaking pain coming from the bones of his arms, and the force of his fists was reduced by at least 10%. The opponent¡¯s strength is really not small. If he continues to use punches, he will already be at a slight disadvantage, and the balance of victory will begin to tilt. Hong Qing was also secretly surprised. He knew the strength of his kick best. He kicked it down suddenly, but the other party didn't react much. The kick seemed to have hit a steel plate. "Come again!" He couldn¡¯t stop for too long, otherwise the gap would widen even further. Wang Wang continued to bully him, seize the opportunity, and suddenly punched the opponent. He made a fist with his left hand and suddenly punched out again. After swinging out, with the sudden impact to the right, he raised his left foot, slightly bent, and suddenly pushed his knee towards the opponent's abdomen. The look of approval on Hong Qing's face became more obvious, and he raised his right foot accordingly to block Wang Wang's knee attack. While blocking, Hong Qing showed a victorious smile. Their knees collided, naturally creating a huge resistance and retreating in the opposite direction. Hong Qing took advantage of the tendency to retreat, turned around suddenly, turned the resistance into momentum, and punched Wang Wang suddenly, attacking Wang Wang's chest. The speed was so fast that Wang Wang had no time to react, so he could only block it with his arms. The force was too great, and his own arm was thrown towards his chest. The speed was beyond Wang Wang's imagination. Being hit hard on the chest, he suddenly took advantage of the situation and retreated, looking at Hong Qing in shock. The opponent's reaction ability and explosive power far exceeded his own. At present, he could not surpass the opponent, let alone defeat him. Hong Qing took two steps back, intending to fight again. Wang Wang, however, waved his hands with all his strength: "Damn it, no more, pause, fight another day, I'm tired today, I'll fight you again in two days." Don¡¯t admit defeat even if you can¡¯t beat him. Damn it, I will come back decisively when the time comes and beat this girl to the ground. Now, let the other party be awesome.?Bullshit. Why should Mao stop? Hong Qing was stunned. I heard that Wang Wang didn¡¯t look like this kind of person. Although he now had most of the advantages, we still have to wait for the result to be known as to who loses and who wins. "You admit defeat?" Leng Yan saw through Wang Wang's trick and couldn't beat him. It was obvious that Wang Wang was weaker than his opponent. She paused at this time just to think that she would be strong enough to continue in a few days. But unlike Hong Wu at that time, he knew he would lose but still wanted to fight again. "Admit defeat? Is this word in my dictionary? I'll call you in a few days. I'm here for a visit, not for you. Don't you think so?" Wang Wang looked at the people around him with a smile and asked for their opinions. As a result, no one responded to him "Okay, Wang Wang, just as you said, when you don't feel tired anymore, come to me again, and we can get tired again." Hong Qing stopped his hand with a smile and wiped the sweat on his face with his clothes. Seeing this, Wang Wang laughed and walked up, holding on to Hong Qing's shoulders: "That's right, I won't let you go by then, so I'll let you go first today." After saying that, he swaggered forward. Hong Qing froze on the spot and almost ran up and kicked him {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 018 Make you impotent to the end The entire Jinlong base is located in a small mountain village with a radius of more than ten miles. The mountains are high and the roads are dangerous. There is only a simple small village inside. From the outside, it can only be regarded as a poor mountain village. "But Wang Wang likes it here, with green mountains and green waters as neighbors and fresh air. Wang Wang stood there with a smile, his arms folded across his chest, his eyes sharply scanning the surroundings quickly, and he stopped moving. I miss you, Mr. Yin! "Wang Wang, why don't you leave?" Even Hong Qing stood behind Wang Wang with a cold smile. Looking at Wang Wang's teasing look, as long as he took half a step forward, he would be subdued in less than five seconds! "Um, second-class golden dragon, come here." Wang Wang turned his head and smiled at Hong Qing. The smile had an indescribable meaning. Hong Qing was stunned for a moment, then returned to normal, looked at Wang Wang doubtfully and said, "My name is Hong Qing, what can I do?" Although he was confused, Hong Qing still walked up. As soon as he reached Wang Wang and stood on the same line, Wang Wang suddenly picked up Hong Qing and threw him forward. "Holy shit, you kid" Before he even said that he was looking for death, Hong Qing was stunned on the spot. Damn it, if you don¡¯t run away, your life will be gone soon. The sound of whistling sounded from all directions in the west. The speed was much faster than the previous few people. The speed was staggering. The special catching nets brought by bows and crossbows were similar to those used to catch wild beasts, but they were faster than those. Tougher. And it¡¯s not just these nets, there are also cold weapons flying over from behind. Wang Wang chuckled. It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s fault. It would be strange if he takes a few more steps and fails to pass the test. From the small room in front, several men and women with guns ran out quickly. They were not very old, but their eyes were sharp and extremely refined. "Welcome toUm, Captain, why is it you?" The first team member was stunned for a moment. Isn¡¯t this the captain of their team? Did he take the wrong medicine? This place is specially used to dampen the enthusiasm of newcomers. "Go back to the team and put these things away." Hong Qing¡¯s face was very ugly. If he hadn¡¯t been familiar with the traps here and reacted quickly enough, he would probably be here now. "Hey, is that Wang Hua's son?" One of the female team members was stunned when she saw Wang Wang. She looked at him carefully and felt that she had seen him before. When Wang Wang heard about Wang Hua, he suddenly turned around and looked at the other party with lightning-like eyes. The other party was only in her thirties, dressed in plain clothes, and only her sharp eyes showed her extraordinaryness. What matters most is the other person¡¯s words. Wang Hua¡¯s son? Is his father called Wang Hua? Ridiculous! As a son, for more than 20 years, he didn¡¯t even know his father¡¯s name! Wang Hua! These two words were imprinted in Wang Wang¡¯s mind. "He is really his son. Alas, it has been twenty years. It seems that they can leave in peace." The female team member said softly, seeming to be relieved for Wang Wang's parents. When the surrounding team members heard what she said, they all looked at Wang Wang and talked a lot. They were all filled with joy, as if they saw their relatives returning home. It¡¯s just that Wang Wang didn¡¯t feel happy at all, and his heart was in a mess. He didn¡¯t listen to a word they said. He seemed to not belong to this world. It was silent, leaving only my own heartbeat and the endless cry of pain! Green water surrounds green mountains. Is this where my parents live? Until their death, they left nothing for themselves, not even any news! Breathing hard, breathing in the surrounding air, trying to find some of the breath of his parents left here, looking around, even trying to find some traces of his parents. It¡¯s a pity that there is no breath of them, no trace of them! Twenty years ago, I didn¡¯t understand anything at that time. I had no idea what my parents¡¯ aura was like. "Hoo!" Wang Wang exhaled heavily. Now that they have gone, he should have his own affairs. At least he came here to know the names of his parents "Wang Wang, someone is looking for you." Just when Wang Wang was in a daze, Leng Yan suddenly interrupted Wang Wang's thoughts. It was only then that Wang Wang realized that he didn¡¯t even know who those people were.Left at the right time. Leng Yan saw Wang Wang looking around blankly, with a trace of confusion and even heart-wrenching pain in his eyes, which made Leng Yan a little unbearable, just as Wang Wang's cell phone rang. "Hello." "It's very concise and clear, and there's even a bit of impatience in the tone." "Wang Wang, come and save me, that bastard Yang Wei, she kidnapped me" Liu Mengru's weak and urgent voice sounded, followed by a snap, and then Yang Wei's effeminate voice came: "Wang Wang, do you want to save her? Come to the abandoned teaching building behind the school. If you don't come, she will die today. She¡¯s mine at night, haha, and then I¡¯ll post pictures of her bitch online to see what you do.¡± "What a badass!" Wang Wang cursed angrily and found that the other party had hung up the phone. ??That bastard Yang Wei, I haven¡¯t seen him for so long, I thought this bastard was not as arrogant as before, but I didn¡¯t expect that he is so awesome now. He looked at Leng Yan with squinting eyes. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know about the relationship between Leopard and Yang Wei? Since you know it, you naturally know that Yang Wei will take action, right? "What does this mean?" "I don't know about that woman being kidnapped." Leng Yan turned her head, not daring to look directly into Wang Wang's eyes. Wang Wang was stunned. This girl must have had a headache today. Did the young master tell her something? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? sister The Medical University actually has an abandoned teaching building. Wang Wang has been attending classes here for almost two months, but he has not discovered this place yet. The dilapidated teaching building should be an old-fashioned teaching building. It is no longer used and has been idle. The whole teaching building is empty. Now it¡¯s getting dark, and the cold moonlight is gradually beginning to shine down. The person felt a chill when the light shone on him, so he turned his cell phone to silent and looked around carefully. Far away from the school, Wang Wang got out of the car, jumped over the fence, dodged the security guards, and reached here. It was obvious that there were two people patrolling the corridors on both sides. The other party was obviously prepared. When he got close to the corridor, he smashed a brick towards the side. The sound of the brick was heard, quickly attracting the attention of the two people on the corridor. "You two over there, watch carefully. Don't let that kid rush up to you." ??????????????????????????????????????? He rushed towards Wang Wang. One Wang Wang raised his feet and knocked the other down. When the other one saw Wang Wang, he immediately made a silencing gesture, Wang Wang was stunned. What is he doing? This person is Fat Dog. He has met Wang Wang several times and is in the same class as Wang Wang. However, Wang Wang is a little confused as to what he is doing. "No one is here!" The fat dog roared quickly. When Wang Wang saw the other party yelling, he quickly raised his foot. The toes had already reached the fat dog's neck. When he heard the other party say this, Wang Wang was stunned and quickly stopped his foot. The other party is helping you! The fat dog was also so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. Damn, luckily he knew the speed of the opponent, so he shouted faster. If he had been slower, he would have ended up no better than that guy. "It's okay, just yell like a chicken." The man on guard in the other corridor cursed somewhat unhappily. The fat dog grinned at Wang Wang, stretched out his neck towards Wang Wang, and pretended to let Wang Wang knock him out. Without hesitation, he hit the fat dog and knocked him unconscious. Although he didn¡¯t know why the other party helped him, it was not the time to consider this matter now. From the corridor, he dodged and rushed up the stairs, quickly running towards the teaching building. Among them, many sentries were encountered, and Wang Wang killed them one by one, and knew the specific location of Yang Wei. "Impotence, this time I will make you truly impotent." Wang Wang looked at the top floor with a sneer. There was a storage room for teaching materials. All four doors were closed. Wang Wang did not rush in because the other party had guns and was obviously not Yang Wei's subordinates. Everyone has a smuggled gun. It seems that they are waiting for him to go in and catch the turtle in the urn. I looked next to the storage room and saw Wang Wang Yile, Damn, look at how I made you impotent, I'll scare you to death. Entering the classroom next to him will make the things in the classroom ping pong ping pink. There are many things inside, and Wang Wang can hide the shape everywhere. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?During this time, when the cat meows shrilly, does it sound like a child crying? Wang Wang has practiced it, and while making noise, he kept making a shrill cry like a night owl, and it also sounded like a child crying. There were only a few of them in the empty old classroom, and the cold moonlight was shining down. The surroundings were strange and mysterious. In addition to their breathing, there were also the screams of cats and the noises of things coming from the side. "Go out and have a look, what is that?" Yang Wei froze on the spot, his body was trembling, and his legs could no longer stand. With a slightly trembling voice, he said to the person next to him that he was the successor of Leopard. "snort!" The man looked at Yang Wei with contempt, his eyes full of disdain, and shook his head at the two people next to him: "Go out and have a look, it seems that the other party is here." The two men did not speak, and walked out with guns. For fear that Wang Wang was also holding a gun, they walked out cautiously and just reached the door. Meow! A shrill meow sounded, and the two men quickly stood still in the corridor, holding their guns. As a shrill cry sounded, the door of the storage room slammed shut. "Oh, my God, there is a ghost, there is a ghost!" Yang Wei sat down directly on the ground and looked in the direction of the door in shock. The shrill meows kept ringing, getting faster and faster, as if they were right next to him, but also far away. Yang Wei was so frightened that he fell to the ground. The ground was wet. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 019 default patient Liu Mengru looked in the direction of the door curiously, but she was filled with doubts in her heart. Is Wang Wang really here? Why didn¡¯t she call her father first when she was in danger? Why was Wang Wang the first person she thought of? Is that kind of inexplicable feeling because of the sense of security in the other person? "Young Master Yang, what kind of ghosts are there? There are no ghosts in this world. I have killed so many people. If there were ghosts, I would have died countless times by now." The man who replaced Leopard had a look of arrogance on his face. He looked at Yang Wei with a burst of contempt. It turned out that the rich man was like this bear. If it weren't for the principle of accepting people's money to eliminate disasters, he would not care about such courage at all. Deal with little timid people. Picking up the short gun he bought in his hand, he slowly raised the black muzzle. A bang-bang sound was heard, and he fired three shots at the door. There were three holes in the road, projecting the cold moonlight from outside. In addition to the sound of the bullet hitting the door echoing around, there was also a frightening and terrifying cat meow. From the sound of the bullet, the scream of the cat increased again, and it had a tendency to pounce. The terrifying feeling of being far away, yet far away. Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but sit on the ground and tremble. He looked around with wide-open frightened eyes, fearing that ghosts and monsters would pounce from all sides, but there was still nothing but cat meowing. Even the people hired by Yang Wei were a little embarrassed. Could it be that they really didn¡¯t read the almanac today, so they encountered these unlucky things? "Damn it, I'm still a virgin, if I take a dip in boy urine, you will die." With that said, he loosened his belt, pulled down the zipper, suddenly opened the door and went into battle with his gun! "ah!" When Liu Mengru saw that guy, he actually loosened his belt and opened the zipper. What was he going to do? There was a sudden and frightening sound, and Yang Wei was completely paralyzed with fear. The meow just now was already unbearable for his tense nerves. Now if he does it again, he will be frightened and faint. "Damn it, if you have the ability, keep shouting. If you keep shouting, I will push you away now!" The man cursed angrily, and Liu Mengru quickly shut up and covered her eyes, because she saw the other man turned around and looked at her fiercely, even the limp spear was pointing at her. Being treated like this by Liu Mengru, his gun softened, and he was holding back the discomfort. He didn¡¯t know if he could still urinate again Wang Wang sneered secretly, with the silver needle in his hand already prepared. When the door opened, Wang Wang ducked into the dark place, no longer imitating the sound of a cat meowing, and the surrounding suddenly became quiet, leaving only the voice of the man himself. reverberating. Such a mysterious environment is the scariest thing. Even the big man couldn't handle it. Could it be that he really saw a ghost? It's still a wild cat that came from somewhere. Slowly stepped out of half a step, throwing out his bird first, and then extending his head, watching the situation of the corridor, and found that there was no one in the corridor. Wang Wang was laughing wildly in the secret, and almost burst out laughing. The guy had a gun in his hand and a bird hanging out from his crotch. Could it be possible that he really thought he was a boy? "Damn it, the old men who are messing around are still virgins. They are either incompetent or they don't like women! Whoops! There was a sound of breaking wind, so small that it could hardly be caught by the ear. The man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt dizzy all over his body, and shouted in horror: "What a ghost! Damn it, I'll piss you to death!" Speaking of forcibly peeing, sprinkled around the same place towards the surroundings, then fluttered, and fell on your own urine "Damn it, it affects hygiene and damages the environment." At this time, Wang Wang's figure appeared in the corridor again. Looking at the woman, he almost stopped laughing. He really thought he was a ghost. According to what Wang Wang heard in secret, the other party had six people inside, and four of them had been completely controlled by Wang Wang, which meant that only Liu Mengru and today's protagonist Yang Wei were left inside! Although he knew that the impotent guy had probably fainted from fright, for safety reasons, Wang Wang still rolled on the spot and rushed into the room. He quickly observed the surroundings, and while observing, he hid his body in the darkness. among them, and find a bunker. People who are used to being in the dark can completely see Wang Wang's figure, but Wang Wang just entered and couldn't adapt. Finding a bunker is the best way to protect his life. "Wang Wang, there is no one left, please stop hiding, please help me release him quickly." From the moment Wang Wang came in, Liu Mengru immediately knew that it was Wang Wang.Here it is, it's really him. Even she herself wondered why she could tell just by looking at the figure passing by that it was Wang Wang, it was him! You can¡¯t go wrong! "Mengru, are you sure?" Wang Wang got used to the dark environment a little, and quickly looked around and found that no one else was hiding in it. Except for Yang Wei, who was lying limply on the ground, no one else was lurking. Liu Mengru responded angrily and walked out. Hearing what Wang Wang said, Liu Mengru raised her lips and felt a little aggrieved. She kindly reminded her that the other party treated her in such a tone. Seeing Liu Mengru¡¯s appearance, she looked even more beautiful under the bright moonlight. Her disheveled hair looked slightly embarrassed, but it did not hinder her beauty at all. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. This girl was also a rare beauty, but her personality was a bit unlike that of a girl. Her fiery personality and tough language really made Wang Wang a little unbearable. He walked over angrily, untied the rope that tied Liu Mengru to his body, and whispered in confusion: "Who is this person? What is his attitude? Did you save me or did you save me?" "Oh, please be gentle, don't you know how to be compassionate?" Liu Mengru frowned and pouted, her face full of anger. "Pfft, do you pity the fragrance and cherish the jade? Okay, I admit, your fragrance is caused by the perfume. Jade, it is a piece of uncarved jade with flaws, okay?" After opening the rope around Liu Mengru, a piercing siren sounded from below. Oh my god, the police are awesome. They can always solve everything and quickly get it done. Then they yelled loudly, "The police station is the first one." Rushed to the scene as soon as possible and took control of the situation safely and effectively Seeing Wang Wang untying the rope and turning around to leave, Liu Mengru's eyes flashed with sadness. Wasn't she not attractive at all? Is she that bad? "Hello!" "What are you doing? Advertising? But it should be like this, hello, are you okay? Starshu, thank you!" Wang Wang teased and ignored the other party. "hug me." Um? Wang Wang turned around in astonishment and looked at Wang Wang in confusion. Liu Mengru opened her arms aggrievedly and looked at Wang Wang pitifully, tears already flashing in her eyes, shining with crystal light under the moonlight. Um! Wang Wang lowered his head in confusion again and looked at the other party with wide eyes. What is she going to do? There's no need to be so bloody if you promise me your life, right? "You bastard, pick me up quickly. My feet are numb and I can't get up. Where did you think you were?" Liu Mengru saw the meaning in Wang Wang¡¯s eyes and shouted angrily. Depend on! "The yeller can yell so loudly, but he actually says he doesn't have the strength to stand up. It's a lie." Butthis kind of Liu Mengru is herself "People inside, listen" "Listen to your sister, hurry up and clean up the scene. I want to sue Yang Wei, the son of a famous company owner in Kyoto, for kidnapping!" As soon as he reached the stairs, he heard the sound of the police's loudspeaker from below. Wang Wang yelled angrily, "You yell this every day, no wonder so many people commit crimes, they are completely forced by this sentence." Could it be that they couldn¡¯t think of changing a line or something? "Put your hands up!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Wang just stood upright at the entrance of the stairs. Liu Mengru saw so many black holes pointing at her, and quickly hid her head behind Wang Wang, and hugged Wang Wang tightly in fear. Wang Wang only felt a burst of pain behind her. Soft against yourself. He looked at these policemen with a sneer, took out a sign from his arms and passed them over. When Wang Wang looked around, he was stunned. Yu Yan was among them. He couldn't figure it out. As long as the police showed up and Wang Wang was there, he would see that woman "Sorry, you can go. Others, follow me up!" The policeman took Wang Wang's sign and looked at it, then returned it to Wang Wang, shouted at the other policemen and rushed forward. When Yu Yan passed by Wang Wang, he glanced at Wang Wang, and Wang Wang curled his lips and stopped caring. other side. "Wang Wang, what did you give them? It seems to be silver. Did you bribe the police?" Liu Mengru suddenly became interested in the Wang Wang brand. Perhaps she felt guilty that she should not have treated Wang Wang this way in the past. After all, Wang Wang did not do anything wrong, but she was the one who blindly stirred up trouble.   "What's wrong with bribery? Can you take care of me if I have money?" Wang Wang put Liu Mengru in his car angrily, fastened his seat belt, and ignored her. He was surprised. Why was Liu Mengru acting strange today, and her tone of voice was strange, which made Wang Wang a little uncomfortable. Get used to it. "Humph, forget it if you don't tell me." He frowned and snorted, sitting in the passenger seat and ignoring Wang Wang. Wang Wang drove fast on the highway. He didn't expect that racing would feel so good "But looking at the speedometer, it was only sixty. This made Wang Wang stunned. Why did Xiao Liu step on eighty! "Drive faster, or the traffic police will give you a ticket later!" Liu Mengru said angrily. What? Wang Wang was stunned, what a stupid place, you have to pay a ticket for being slow, wow! "Why did you save me?" Liu Mengru looked at Wang Wang curiously with her eyes wide open, blinking at Wang Wang with a joking smile on her face, and almost stepped on the accelerator in fear. In the end, he said lightly: "It's just a confirmed patient!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 020 Absolutely bloody Seeing Wang Wang dodge under his gaze, he was immediately confident. He didn't expect that this guy also had a weakness, so that would be easy to handle. Liu Mengru blinked at Wang Wang again, but the expression on her face became serious. She looked at Wang Wang and spoke softly, with a hint of naughtiness in her tone. "Wang Wang, since you saved me" Um? What are the benefits? Give me a ticket? Or should you be a deputy director at Hua Xia Hospital? "Well" "How about I pledge myself to you?" Liu Mengru¡¯s face straightened up, and there seemed to be a sense of determination in her eyes! "Depend on!" "You're scaring me!" Wang Wang cursed loudly, decisively frightened. Did this little girl have a short circuit in her head tonight? She suddenly said such a sentence to herself at this time? What kind of international joke are you kidding? Didn¡¯t you marry me even if you were beaten to death? Why are you taking the initiative to sacrifice yourself now? There was a screeching sound of brakes, and a dozen meters of black tire marks were wiped out on the road before the car came to a stop. It almost ran out of the railing and flew off the bridge. Your uncle, this will scare people to death. ?? Wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, he is not a superman with his underwear on backwards. If he fell down like this, he would be dead or mentally disabled! Sudden braking, fortunately both of them fastened their seat belts, otherwise their heads would have smashed through the windshield and flown out Liu Mengru pouted angrily and didn't say anything. She just sat on the passenger seat. Wang Wang didn't know where to start. "A tiger bites a hedgehog. Damn it, wherever it bites, it will end up being pricked. Roses with thorns don't know." So annoying. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became strange. Neither of them spoke. Liu Mengru pouted and sat quietly on the side. Wang Wang looked out the window attentively, thinking about a question. There were too many girls around him nowadays. He Who is pretending deep inside? He is not sure, at least he has never considered this issue The two of them suddenly seemed embarrassed. No one took the lead to break the tranquility, each thinking about their own things. "Wang Wang, what do you think of me?" Liu Mengru broke the calm, turned around and looked at Wang Wang with a questioning look on her face. How are you doing? You are like that! "Well, it's hard to say. Most people really can't tell. I'm an ordinary person too. I really don't know. Did you burn out your brain tonight? When did you become so mentally retarded? You are the school beauty, from Huaxia Medical University School belle, if you pledge yourself to me, many people will be heartbroken." Wang Wang could only say this. He really didn't dare to say it. He was just a shrewd person. And how should I put it, it seemed that the first impression gave Wang Wang a bit of a bad feeling. In fact, everything else was fine. His personality Apart from being a bit popular, there's actually nothing wrong with it. "snort!" Forehead? What are you humming? Liu Mengru snorted, wrinkled her nose and took a deep breath, and said gloomily: "So what about the school beauty? What about being beautiful? It's not like I'm disliked by others. Even those who have arranged to marry me are not willing to marry me. I What¡¯s good about it? Aren¡¯t those men just looking at me because I look pretty?¡± After saying this, she actually felt a little sad. She was a beauty at a medical university. Except for her best friend, she didn¡¯t have a single male friend. She had never even tried what first love was like. Forehead Wang Wang was stunned for three seconds. Did he dislike her? Wang Wang swore that at first he mistakenly thought that the other party had kidney deficiency, so he decisively broke his shoes and did this. But it is different now. At least now he knows that the other party was misdiagnosed due to illness, and it was also the first patient Wang Wang misdiagnosed. Book a baby kiss? Didn¡¯t this girl make a fuss about not marrying herself in the first place? You won¡¯t marry even if you die! Why has everything started to change now? "No, you are so beautiful, who can bear to reject you, right?" "You, it's you, you reject me!" Hearing Wang Wang¡¯s conversation, he suddenly burst out like a little girl and yelled at Wang Wang in an aggrieved manner, tears flashing in his eyes. "I promise, it was definitely because I mistook your kidney Hey, wait a minute, who said you'd never marry until you're dead? It's none of my business. Who's arguing that you won't marry a country bumpkin? Damn it, you actually blame me. It¡¯s on the head!¡± Fortunately, he was the quickest and almost mentioned kidney deficiency again, but women seemed to be born to grasp the key points of the words, Wang Wang was sad. Liu Mengru¡¯s face darkened instantly, anger was evident on her face, and her eyes were full of anger.He looked at Wang Wang with evil spirits: "What did you say about my kidney just now? Tell me, did you think that my kidney was weak and that I was messing around with others? It turned out that you disliked me because of this!" "Ah! Let me go, you idiot, be gentle" Wang Wang was so frightened that he ran away in the car. Damn, the saying that women are tigers is really not a lie to children. The facts are before our eyes "Wang Wang, what happened yesterday is really big. Now the whole capital knows about the existence of our carved dragon, and also knows that a Chinese student is in the Silver Dragon Bureau. It's okay. Now everyone really knows about it. I don¡¯t know anymore.¡± Wang Wang looked at Wang Wang with cold eyes, but he was already very angry in his heart. Now Wang Wang is not only a member of the Silver Dragon, with a silver medal for carving dragons, but also a member of the Golden Dragon who has been appointed by default. He is at least a first-class Golden Dragon. He has just entered There are very few talents who can become a first-class golden dragon! How should Wang Wang perform his mission in the future? Now the identity of Brother Jin Long, the successor of the online ghost doctor, has been exposed online. Students from Huaxia Medical University, Huaxia Hospital¡¯s talents surpass those of chief surgeon Liu Deming. The descendant of the ghost doctor. Members of the Silver Dragon Special Agent Team! ??The entire Silver Dragon agent was thrown into the world's sight in an instant. How will it carry out its mission in the future? Wang Wang was stunned, damn it, the last time Lin Leng led his team to the police station to make a big fuss, such a situation never happened. Why did it happen to him like this? Looking at the information exposed on the Internet, Wang Wang felt angry. The Internet is developed and has made an indelible contribution to development, but the exposure of personal privacy is also an infuriating thing. Things that have the same pros and cons! Now it's trouble. Wang Wang knows that he has caused a big disaster. The whole Yinlong has been exposed. It is estimated that there are also Japanese agents and internal spies. If this continues, Yinlong will directly expose it to the public and want to secretly execute it. The mission is simply impossible. Even I have to put on makeup to carry out the mission "So what are the Dragon Carving Bureau going to do now?" A mistake was made, but now is not the time to hold people accountable. Finding a solution is the key issue. "How to do it? You, Diaolong, will announce to the outside world, expel the Silver Dragon Unit of the Diaolong Bureau, deprive all previously issued military rank certificates, and distribute all members of the Silver Dragon to various special police departments. The Silver Dragon will be reorganized. The original Silver Dragon The team will not strip off any military ranks and begin to form a special police team to deal with terrorist attacks and social unrest." " He said coldly, feeling even more unwilling in his heart. The team that has been working hard for more than ten years is suddenly exposed to the world and needs to be reorganized. How much manpower and material resources will it cost? If it weren¡¯t for Leng Yan¡¯s plea, the higher-ups don¡¯t know how to punish Wang Wang, the troublemaker "Reorganize?" Wang Wang was stunned, this is good, reorganize, he will be the captain, uh, what, Han Yu and Dao Yi can do it. Seeing Wang Wang¡¯s expression suddenly relaxed, as if he was very happy, he almost lost his temper and kicked Leng Yan over. "Right now, both Lin Leng and the loser are in coma. Except for those at the captain level, distribute them all. You will be responsible for forming the Silver Dragon. Also, rescuing them is the way for you to make up for your mistakes. .¡± Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. Yes, punishment. If he caused such a big thing, his superiors would be furious. It seemed that Leng Yan had put a lot of thought into it. "Thank you, tell me, today is not just about this matter, is it? I received a call from Liu Feng today. Yesterday, Japan Pharmaceuticals took advantage of the loopholes in the cooperation contract to start injecting a large number of new pharmaceutical products into China for sale." I didn¡¯t expect these guys to be so secretive that they directly used overt methods to exploit loopholes in the contract! Hearing Wang Wang thank him, Leng Yan was stunned for a while and returned to normal. She looked at Wang Wang seriously and her voice became serious. They were the only two in the room at the moment. The surroundings began to quiet down. Wang Wang frowned when he saw this situation. Leng Yan was so solemn. It was not an easy thing. There must be a huge problem. "According to the intelligence, the Japanese pharmaceutical industry invaded from the initial stage to promote their latest drugs. This is the first phase. The second phase will begin and they will conduct human trials on the latest drugs developed and those that have not been clinically tested. , if successful, the Japanese pharmaceutical industry will invade on a large scale, but if it fails, they will protect themselves from the contract, and it will be us, China, who will be harmed." Wang Wang was furious after hearing such information. No matter whether it was successful or not, the one who benefited the most was still the Japanese country. His voice was cold: "What was the order from above? How should we respond?" ?Wang Wang understood that he was not called to carry out a killing mission this time, because killing was not what he was good at. ¡°Learn the latest technological innovations from the other side, suppress them, and stop them from planning. That¡¯s all you have to do.¡± The tone is cold and the language is concise. Wang Wang felt the weight of his words. The latest technology developed by the Japanese country innovated and surpassed the opponent before it was fully penetrated, and it was also responsible for suppressing it. Does the boss mean to use traditional Chinese medicine to suppress it? "As ordered by the superiors, you can go ahead and do it. Although you have revoked the Silver Dragon rank, the Golden Dragon rank will still be there. We will only protect you secretly and will not appear openly again. Your current identity is the special medical developer of Huaxia Hospital, which is quite Yu Vice President." associate dean? Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that making mistakes would be better than doing good things! I didn¡¯t get any benefits from saving Liu Mengru. I didn¡¯t expect that I would reward a vice-dean for making a big mistake this time. This is awesome! "I know what to do. Now take me to see the latest medicine from Japan. What kind of medicinal materials are used to extract the ingredients? I want an authoritative inspection report." Since the matter has come to this, let¡¯s do it! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 021 Miao Territory "Wang Wang, this is the latest drug test report form of Japan. It was provided by Japan. After authoritative testing by our experts, it was found that several of them are inconsistent with the report sheet provided by Japan." Liu Feng handed the report to Wang Wang. Wang Wang frowned. Since it was inconsistent with the above, why not just stop the import of Japanese drugs? "This was handled by Liu Deming alone, and I didn't know about it." When Liu Feng saw Wang Wang's expression, he immediately understood. Wang Wang almost stopped scolding her. Didn't he tell Liu Feng that this hospital bug had already told Liu Feng what he discovered in the hotel last time? , why haven¡¯t we taken any measures yet and still created this bunch of things? Liu Feng sighed again: "Don't be confused. That old guy is very shrewd. We can't find any evidence at all, so we can only let it go on like this. This kind of thing happens every day in the medical field. It's no longer strange." .¡± "Are we just going to sit idly by and let him do whatever he wants? The obvious flaw in this matter is that he blindly imports drugs. How much damage has been caused? If it harms the patients, don't you know that it also harms the patients there?" Wang Wang is a junior in front of Liu Feng, but in such matters, there is no seniority, only right and wrong, even if I come here, I will still scold him. Once the situation is discovered, the import of medicines from Japan should be stopped immediately, verification should be carried out, and more importantly, the compensation requested by Japan should be compensated. "Wang Wang, you don't know that once this contract is signed, once a dispute arises, it will be an international matter. We have no way to prevent this from happening. We can only try to control these drugs. This time it is only the initial introduction into China. The market, the next batch is the biggest problem.¡± Liu Feng also had a huge headache. If possible, he really wanted to hang Liu Deming up and whip his mother. Why did his mother give birth to this bastard who ate her inside and outside? Wang Wang sneered, "Internationally, even the slightest thing can talk about international rules and affect international relations. Don't we shout about putting people first every day?" Take your sister. Ignoring Liu Feng, he picked up the drug test report in his hand. Most of the medicinal materials listed on it were taken from Miao territory. Miao territory is a place where poisons are prevalent, but there are also countless precious medicinal materials. Because Chinese people are afraid of poisonous poisons, they are almost indifferent to Miaojiang. As long as the name of Miaojiang is mentioned, people's first reaction is poisonous! As a result, the medicinal materials in Miao territory could not be effectively developed at all, but were exploited by Japanese medical professionals. It seems that the trip to Miao territory is just around the corner. The above medicines do not conflict with each other, but the names and ingredients of several medicinal materials are concealed on it. It seems that the Japanese country wants to cover up the raw materials. It seems that the other side also wants to vigorously develop various medicinal materials from Miao territory. use. "Help me find a computer." Since the other party wanted to cover up the facts, Wang Wang released all these. Although it would make him angry, he was not afraid of these. Instead, he wanted to wait for Ying Mei to appear again. The situation last time made her run away. We must not let her run away this time. "computer?" Liu Feng was stunned. There are computers everywhere here. There are a lot of computers in the hospital. But why does Wang Wang need computers at this time? "Well, that's right, I want a computer and ask Han Yu and Dao Yi to come with me." Wang Wang said eagerly, picked up the phone and dialed Yinglong's number directly, called all three guys, and sent the certificate directly online. He didn't believe it, authority, authority, your sister, one of the four major Chinese medicine families Jointly issue this certificate to see if it is authoritative enough? Wang Wang took advantage of the time to study the inspection report in his hand again to see if there was any breakthrough. Since he was going to Miao territory, there must be a breakthrough and a goal. Party worker, spiritual king. Wang Wang's eyes lit up when he saw the ingredients of these two drugs. Once these two things are used improperly, big problems will occur. He quickly found out the properties of the two drugs, and then listed a comparison explanation. When others saw it, You can see the serious consequences of improper use of the two. "Wang Wang, why are you so anxious to find us?" Shadow Dragon took the lead in entering, and the three of them arrived at the same time. "Yinglong, did Leng Yan tell you?" Wang Wang was the first to ask Ying Long. Leng Yan told him personally about this matter. I wonder if Ying Long knew about it. "No, I just came back. Lin Leng and Fei Jackal have stabilized, but they haven't woken up yet. I went to my hometown to check on them the day before yesterday, but there was nothing they could do." Shadow Dragon spread his hands. He had just returned to Diaolong and immediately received a call from Wang Wang.? Even if Leng Yan wanted to tell him, she didn't have time. "Look at this drug inspection report. It is the latest batch of drugs imported by Japan, and it is the advance force that plans to start the China incident." Wang Wang took the inspection report in front of several people and asked them to look at it. He did not tell them his findings to see if they were aware of the danger hidden in it. "Why do I feel a little weird about this drug test report? I just can't find anything wrong with it." Yinglong took one look and walked away. He had no interest in this thing. Instead, Daoyi looked at the drug test report with some confusion. There were indeed some problems on it, but he couldn't find out where the problem was. "There is a problem with the matching of medicines. The party worker and the spiritual king cannot be matched casually. They are matched together. Although they are used reasonably, once there is a slight error, the treatment medicine will become poison." Han Yu frowned and looked at the drug test report in his hand. He didn't expect that Japan would use such an extreme method. He probably didn't know the serious consequences of the conflict between these drugs. "You were the only one who saw it." Wang Wang smiled appreciatively at Han Yu. Baicaotang is indeed a family of medicinal herbs. They are so clear about the medicinal uses of medicinal herbs. Among the four people present, only he and Han Yu saw the problem. Without hesitation, he posted the test report form just now and the drug test report form previously provided by Japan. Isn¡¯t the Internet a big platform for exposure now? Now Wang Wang is going to expose him. Nowadays, the name of the ghost doctor also has a certain influence on the Internet. What hurts Wang Wangdan is that his name, Jin Long, is more influential than the ghost doctor. Wang Wang did not involve other Chinese medicine families. This exposure also put himself in a dangerous situation. He is now directly in opposition to the Japanese country. However, Wang Wang does not have too much worry, and the Huaxia Kingdom is not a vegetarian. "Everything is done, let me go!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Let's go?" Everyone doubted for a while, told them to come, watch this thing, and then, gone? Where to go? "Miao territory!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 022 First entry into Miao territory ps: Khan, these two days have been 2K, I am really confused, Yechen is a little embarrassed, I have never tried the 2011 book, and it has never been updated since the Ghost Doctor published the book. This is Yechen The only thing Chen is proud of! Thank you for your support! "Wang Wang, do you really want to go to Miao territory?" Dao Yi frowned. The land of Miao is not something you go to casually. If Wang Wang goes there rashly this time, who knows what kind of situation he will encounter. "Wang Wang, I think we are too reckless. If the people of Japan and Miao Jiang have some consensus, or if Miao Jiang takes advantage of each other and does things that are not good for us, it will be very troublesome for us. .¡± Shadow Dragon also frowned. Although he knew very little about Miaojiang, he at least knew that Miaojiang's first impression was poison. It was terrifying and hard to guard against. Who knows if there is poison in what he eats, even if he drinks it? I have to worry about my saliva for a long time, and I am on tenterhooks. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tense, and it was surprisingly quiet. Wang Wang also frowned. What they said was not wrong. Who knew that the people of the Japanese country did not set a trap in the Miao border waiting for them to run in? ????????????????????? Now that I have thrown this information on the Internet, those people in the Japanese country, no matter how stupid they are, know that they will go to the Miao border, so they are throwing themselves directly at the gunpoint. Liu Feng looked at the four silent people and didn't know what to say. Many of the responsibilities for this matter came from him. If he hadn't given this power to Liu Deming and let him handle it, at least this would not have happened. Things that harm the people of the country occur. I don¡¯t know what to advise or what to do. After all, this matter is urgent, but once they go, these will be the future pillars of changing Chinese medicine. If these traditional Chinese medicine families can send them out, they must have extraordinary talents. The surrounding atmosphere became quiet, and only the sound of messages kept ringing. Liu Feng looked at it curiously, and was stunned. It was a yy message. When he clicked on it, he saw that all the people who were yelling at him were actually scolding Wang Wang. This is a huge amount of information. ¡°Wang Wang, there are so many trolls.¡± Wang Wang was stunned when he heard what Liu Deming said. He looked at the computer screen and looked at Liu Feng with a strange expression: "Don't you know that these people who have been cleared out can only curse at most and then be thrown out by the management. " Wang Wang said angrily that he had known this truth for a long time. People who mess around on the Internet must beware of trolls. Although many trolls are helpful to him, they are too extreme. However, after Liu Feng¡¯s reminder, he also took a look at the trolls¡¯ messages. Although the management would resend these trolls¡¯ messages to him, he read them in advance first. You know, in many cases, the words of trolls are also very useful. Although they are extreme, many things are valuable. But there is one thing that is particularly eye-catching. Ghost doctors are just living up to their fame, eating and drinking without any practical experience. Don¡¯t think that just one intracranial surgery will make you great. Wang Wang glanced at this message and then looked at his vest, a majestic man! Poof! I almost sprayed the screen with a mouthful of water, majestic men. ???Looking at the tone of his voice, who else but Liu Deming, who was determined but never moved, would find such an awesome name to comfort himself? It's really cheating. There is a lot of supporting information, and doctors across the country have begun to take action to boycott what is described above. What Wang Wang wants is this kind of effect. One spread to ten, and ten to a hundred. He hopes that this can have a certain resistance effect. It doesn't matter if he is exposed. He just hopes that a few others will not be exposed. "Who wants to go with me?" Wang Wang is not looking at the information above. Someone will naturally send the compiled information to him when the time comes, and then after Yanran processes it, a copy will be sent to him. He is not worried about this. "Really want to go?" Han Yu frowned and looked at Chen Jin with some embarrassment. Was he really planning to go? "Aren't you going?" He glanced at Han Yu with a smile and ignored the others: "If you want to go, get ready." Went out alone and called Leng Yan to see what she thought about the matter. Leng Yan was surprisingly supportive of this move and even asked several old members of the Silver Dragon to follow her. "Don't you think the Japanese will set an ambush for us? Are you letting me go like this, are you afraid that I will never come back?" Wang Wang looked at Leng Yan teasingly. Leng Yan turned his head and stared at Wang Wang. Finally, he held his chest and looked at Wang Wang again: "Don't you think you won't go if I tell you not to go? No. If people can stop you, it is better to let you touchSon, besides, your actual combat experience is not enough. " After saying that, he turned around and left, preparing supplies for a few people to go to Miao Border. This place is quite far away from Miao Border and cannot be reached within three or four days. Of course, it would be different if you take a plane. "By the way, tell me one by one when you go to Miao territory, let me tell you." "What!" Before Leng Yan left, she suddenly dropped this sentence and Wang Wang was stunned on the spot. Bailitianyi went to Miaojiang. Why did she go to Miaojiang? Damn it. What would happen if those agents from the Japanese country knew Bailituanyi's identity? Dangerous situation? Slow down, slow down. Wang Wang realized something was wrong, so Baili Tianyi went to Miao territory. How could Baili Shepherd agree? Besides, Baili Shepherd has not appeared during this period and seems to have disappeared. Could it be that there is a special base in Miao territory? ???????????????????? One in a hundred actually went to Miao territory, and he only knew it at this moment. Did he deliberately let himself know the news at this moment, or was Leng Yan doing it on purpose? ¡°Perhaps even Baili Herdsman was in Miao territory, otherwise Wang Wang couldn¡¯t think of a reason why Baili herdsman allowed Baili Tiaoyi to go to Miao territory. ¡°I couldn¡¯t understand it, but my head hurt and I was too lazy to think about it. Fortunately, Han Yu and the other three were willing to go to Miao territory with me. Wang Wang still understands the principle of strength in numbers After two days of traveling all night, we finally arrived at Waimiao. Waimiao is part of the Miao territory, but it has been opened and no longer closed. Few people know how to use poison, so it can be considered a relatively safe Miao people. But they still dare not take it lightly. It would be a tragedy for them if they encounter someone who knows how to use poison. Traditional Chinese medicine has very little knowledge and information about poisonous poisons, and Miaojiang rarely contacts the outside world. Although my grandfather said that the remaining parts of the ghost medicine dictionary are recorded in it, where can I find the next part now? "You guys stay here." Wang Wang said and walked onto another off-road vehicle. Shadow Dragon saw the Silver Dragon team members and added again: "Mobilize the surrounding police and seal this place off, saying that there is a military situation inside." He also followed Wang Wang up and saw the Shadow Dragon saying the same thing. Although the Silver Dragon team members were confused, they also carried out the order without any objection. The three of them drove away in an off-road vehicle. "Wang Wang, why do you let them stay like this? Why are you blocking this place?" Dao Yi was speechless for a while. These are guys with real guns and live ammunition in their hands. How safe they are with them. But Han Yu didn't feel anything. He carried a few loaded guns and live ammunition and dressed up in such a nondescript manner, like a terrorist. of. "Throw off your tail." "Tail!" Han Yu and Dao Yi looked at each other. They didn't feel anything strange in the past two days, and they didn't see any suspicious car following them. On the contrary, Wang Wang and Ying Long smiled. This keen intuition was not wrong. It's impossible for them to understand. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 023 tail The off-road vehicle drove along the road for nearly half an hour. At this time, the road began to become muddy. It was surrounded by mountains. The mountains were high and the roads were far away. The economy had not yet developed to such a remote and remote place. The off-road vehicle began to speed up. Slow down. "Wang Wang, do you think we want to get rid of our tail?" Shadow Dragon looked at Wang Wang with a smile, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and skillfully advanced slowly on the road. The road was full of potholes, but it did not make the off-road vehicle too bumpy. "What do you think?" Wang Wang smiled slightly and took out the silver needle from his arms. Seeing the two people playing riddles, Han Yu and Dao Yi were confused. Did they get rid of them or not? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of one sentence? "Yes, or no, is there any need to talk nonsense?" Seeing Wang Wang¡¯s actions, Yinglong understood Wang Wang¡¯s meaning and drove the car suddenly towards the side road. Wang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Han Yu can drive, I¡¯ll let Han Yu drive later.¡± "Isn't the Shadow Dragon driving well? Why let me drive it!" Han Yu protested loudly, joking, she is not interested in cars, let alone such a road. "Han Yu, come up!" Regardless of whether Han Yu agreed or not, Wang Wang pulled Han Yu directly from the back seat to the front. There were two people sitting in front of him, and the space was already relatively narrow. Now that another person was squeezed in, the two people's bodies would inevitably come into contact. bump. Han Yu stared at Wang Wang with wide eyes, and his face turned slightly rosy, because Wang Wang was now holding her waist and placing her on Wang Wang's lap. Wang Wang followed this posture and squeezed towards the back seat. Forehead! "Wang Wang!" Han Yu shouted angrily and put his hand away! Wang Wang raised his hands and smiled awkwardly. His hands were soft at first, and he naturally knew where he hit, but the front was too narrow. It¡¯s not his fault. If you want to blame it, it¡¯s the bastards who designed it. But the designers would not consider such a situation to happen. Han Yu could only glare at Wang Wang fiercely. After some tossing, Wang Wang finally got to the back seat. Dao Yi looked at Wang Wang with an ambiguous expression. Wang Wang wanted to kick this bastard out of the car. Seeing Wang Wang¡¯s eyes, Daoyi quickly retreated and turned to look out the car window, not bothering to look at him. Han Yu was a little hesitant. Shadow Dragon was in the driver's seat. He wanted to go to the co-pilot position. He didn't want to repeat the actions he and Wang Wang had done before. It was already embarrassing enough. It would be much better to do it again. Shame on you. Shadow Dragon seemed to be aware of Han Yu's embarrassment. Although the road ahead was not big, it was fairly straight without too many curves. I found a clip from somewhere and jammed the steering wheel. I temporarily allowed the car to drive in the current direction and quickly squeezed my body towards the back seat. go. What a technology! Seeing Shadow Dragon¡¯s skills like this, Wang Wang secretly admired him, but he still felt that his method of smuggling was much better than this. Seeing this situation, Han Yu covered her mouth and almost screamed. Although the speed on such a small road was not fast, what would be the consequences if she hit the mountain in front of her? She would rather be embarrassed once than risk her own life. Seeing that there was no one in the driver's seat, I quickly moved my body over, removed the clip, and breathed a sigh of relief after I grasped the direction. When Ying Long came to the back seat, Wang Wang squeezed Dao Yi into the middle and looked at each other with Ying Long: "Han Yu, slow down a little." "oh!" Han Yu didn¡¯t know why, but he still slowed down a lot. "Walk!" The two of them muttered one, two, three silently, shouted loudly at the same time, suddenly opened the car door, rolled towards the roadside and quickly ran into the grass on both sides of the road. "Wow, what are they doing?" Dao looked at the two of them blankly, "You don't need to be so tough. You just had this thrilling driver change, now you want to have some special forces acting training, right?" Han Yu frowned and saw what was happening behind him in the rearview mirror. He slowed down again and drove slowly forward. He cursed angrily in a low voice: "Two lunatics." Although they knew that Wang Wang and the others were trying to kill the tail behind them, it was too dangerous to do so. We can only reduce the speed to the slowest and wait for Wang Wang and the others to find them. Hidden in the grass, only one head of the two people emerged. Wang Wangzheng looked at Shadow Dragon with a smile, made an OK gesture, and hid in the grass. When rolling down, I was extra careful and did not leave any traces on the muddy road. I kept the off-road vehicle driving just for the sake of rolling down.To attract the opponent's attention, if the Japanese agents' tail is so easy to shake off, then they are not worthy of being their opponents. On such a muddy road, the off-road vehicle left two tire marks, making it impossible for the other party to find it. Not long after, there was a slight sound of an engine coming from the front. A mysterious smile appeared on Wang Wang's lips, and he clenched the silver needle in his hand, waiting for the other party to walk in. The Shadow Dragon on the other side of the grass frowned. These people were really cautious. Even the car engines were equipped with mufflers. I wonder how equipped they were. A black Honda car drove slowly along the tracks left by the off-road vehicle, not very fast, and someone stuck his head out of the car and looked around warily. The degree of caution was really high. Wang Wang¡¯s hand had slowly been raised, and Wang Wang was stunned when he saw the driver. It's him! I was so angry that I rushed out right now and beat that bastard severely. He was actually involved in this matter and brought these Japanese agents to hunt them down. "However, these people can avoid the obstruction of the members of Silver Dragon, and their abilities are not bad. Force yourself to calm down, especially at this time, such a scumbag will be killed sooner or later, and he will be punished! ??Yinglong was also slightly stunned. Why did he feel that the driver was familiar? It seemed that he was definitely not from Japan, and he seemed to have seen it before Have you seen it? It's him! Damn it, it was actually him. What happened last time was also because of him. What Wang Wang said was really good. He brought the pistol into the hall with a click. As soon as the opponent gets close, he will kill that bastard with one shot without hesitation. Stopped? Wang Wang suddenly became confused. The Honda was originally driving slowly, but when it came to a stop in front of Wang Wang and the others, Wang Wang suddenly hesitated. Should he throw the silver needle out now, or wait a little longer. The Shadow Dragon didn¡¯t seem to move, and Wang Wang continued to wait patiently. "Liu Deming, the traces they left are still here, but their messages are sent here. What should we do now?" A strange voice came from the back seat of the Honda. It was neither male nor female, and I couldn¡¯t tell the age of the other person. "According to Wang Wang's cunning temperament, it should be no, turn around quickly!" Liu Deming¡¯s face changed drastically. Knowing Wang Wang, the display on the instrument was definitely true. The panicked Liu Deming quickly turned the car around and planned to escape. The road was originally small enough. Although it was open on both sides, there were grasses taller than people everywhere. Who knew whether there were rocks or big pits under the grasses, so the turning speed was naturally much slower. "boom!" When the opponent's car turned around and crossed the middle of the road, Shadow Dragon did not hesitate to shoot into the car. The glass shattered and the gunfire rang out. Wang Wang also started to move, and suddenly threw his arm, and the huge force The silver needle shot out hard. As soon as the right hand was thrown out, the left hand followed again and shot into the other window. The sound of breaking glass kept ringing, and the people in the car seemed to realize that they were being ambushed. A burst of submachine gun fire was fired outside. Although the fire was indiscriminate, it also affected Wang Wang's position. ¡°You have to duck and hide somewhere else, bullets don¡¯t have eyes. Wang Wang's attack with the silver needle created the illusion of being surrounded by many people, which frightened the Japanese agents inside. There were only five or six of them in total, and now three of them had been killed, and the car window glass was almost all broken. crack. The car made a rumble, its wheels quickly spun on the ground, and it suddenly rushed towards the grassland on the other side. Naturally, Wang and Wang would not miss this opportunity, and it would be best if they could catch them all in one go. The car tires made a screeching sound, and the wheels on both sides were punctured by Wang Wang. He looked in the direction of Shadow Dragon with some confusion. Why was there no movement on his side? The tire burst and the speed slowed down rapidly. Wang Wang rushed out of the grass and chased after him. The shadow dragon flew out from the grass, threw away the magazine, replaced it with a magazine full of bullets, and fired continuously. "Wow, there are no bullets at this time, but the silver needle is still reliable!" Wang Wang couldn't help but cursed. He said his silver needles were more reliable, so he just had to keep more of them with him. In response to Wang Wang's scolding, Shadow Dragon curled his lips. He didn't have any bullets at all just now. The mud kicked up by the opponent's wheels blocked him. There were loud bangs and bangs. Unexpectedly, those guys fired wildly at them directly from the glass behind them. The two of them dwarfed and rolled to the side. When the two of them were introduced into the grass, the other partyThe gun suddenly fired fiercely into the sky, and then made the sound of objects falling from high altitude. Wang Wang was stunned, fell off the cliff? Seeing the Shadow Dragon not far away, he stretched out his head and looked at Wang Wang in confusion. Wang Wang also felt helpless. Because he was avoiding it just now, he didn't notice the opponent's situation. He only saw bullets flying towards the sky. There was no explosion! The two people walked out of the grass, still looking around cautiously, but did not find the other party's presence. The car also fell down, probably at a height of three to four hundred meters. Unexpectedly, there was a landslide on the other side of the grass, and the Honda fell. Lying down there like this, I didn't notice anyone running out. "Hey, why hasn't it exploded yet?" Wang Wang said this unexpectedly to Shadow Dragon, and he almost fell off. Who said that a car would definitely explode if it fell? Have you watched too many movies? There was a loud bang and a shocking explosion. Shadow Dragon was stunned, it really really exploded. "Hey, it really exploded." Wang Wang laughed and looked at Shadow Dragon: "Can't you go down now?" Shadow Dragon took a look at the situation below. It was useless to go down. It was a waste of time at such a height. He just walked away without looking at Wang Wang. Wang Wang was so angry that he just blew up at his mother's request. Wang Wang didn¡¯t take it seriously and quickly chased forward according to the tire tracks left by the off-road vehicle. ps: Well, okay, now I¡¯m going to restore 3,000 chapters. To be honest, the results are really not that good. I don¡¯t have 1,000 collections yet, but Yechen promises that even if it¡¯s updated once a day, I¡¯ll stick to it until the book is finished, unless Yechen can't move, otherwise the update will never be interrupted. Thank you for your support. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 024 Gu "Why are you parking here?" Wang Wang looked at Han Yu and the others in astonishment, and parked the car not far away. The two of them were posing leisurely at the car door, waiting for them. Shadow Dragon almost spit out his mouth when he saw this situation. What is this? ¡°You really have never seen danger and don¡¯t know what danger looks like, right?¡± "Waiting for you to come back. I've been waiting for a long time and haven't seen you come back. I just heard the sound of someone exploding rocks in front of me, and then it disappeared." Han Yu spread his hands, and then saw the embarrassment of the two of them, and couldn't help but burst out laughing: "What are you doing? Let me tell you, just drive there. Look at the way you are fighting, it's okay now, Make everything on your body look like this.¡± "Explode rocks? Explode your sister, she will be a corpse later, you idiot!" Shadow Dragon was completely speechless by Han Yu and got into the car to sulk on his own. Looking at Han Yu¡¯s puzzled expression, Wang Wang got into the car at the same time. Damn it, blasting rocks? Talent! Fangyuan didn¡¯t see any rocky mountains. Explode rocks. That¡¯s right. Shadow Dragon is right. Explode your sister and just pretend to be dead later. "Hey, Wang Wang, why are there so many holes in your body? Did you fall down the mountain? It took you so long to climb up?" The car continued to drive forward slowly. Shadow Dragon stopped driving and ran directly to the back to take a nap. Dao Yi suddenly looked at Wang Wang curiously and found that it was full of holes. This shocked Wang Wang. Damn, there are so many holes, but I haven¡¯t shot myself through them yet. "He must have jumped down and been poked by a branch. It's a good thing he didn't poke his ancestral roots." Han Yu joked angrily, as if Wang Wang and the others were wrong for making them wait so long. Your sister fell down the mountain. If he hadn't controlled the situation just now, it might have been them who fell down the mountain. "Daoyi, you know, let's just start. I think you are quite handsome and quite smart." "Well, what next?" Dao Yi looked at Wang Wang excitedly, waiting for Wang Wang¡¯s next words. "Now I finally understand, the one in front is a complete idiot, and you, you are just a fucking idiot, even better than her." For a while, he imitated the shadow dragon in frustration, knowing nothing. From the moment he spoke, it was destined to be a mistake. "Who are you scolding?" Dao Yi and Han Yu shouted almost at the same time. Wang Wang just pretended that he couldn't hear them. He regretted and brought two idiots over. Bang bang! Two gunshots were fired, Han Yu screamed and the car suddenly turned around, and then there was another crash. This time it was not a gunshot, but the car hit a big tree. "Someone is attacking!" Han Yu screamed and lay down on the driver's seat. Nothing happened, but the car was totaled. Fortunately, this girl had some sense of self-protection, fastened her seat belt, and the speed was not fast in the first place. Dao Yi and Wang Wang looked at Ying Long in astonishment, because the person who shot just now was none other than Ying Long. What was he going to do? "What are you doing?" Everyone got out of the car. Han Yu also understood who was shooting and looked at Shadow Dragon angrily. Wang Wang was puzzled. This girl was sick. She didn't brake suddenly when she heard the gunshot. Why did she suddenly turn to the left? This is unscientific. "Do you know how naive you are? How dangerous is your behavior just now? Shut your mouths. None of you have experienced real danger. Look at the bullet holes in our bodies and the holes in them. If one of them shoots in Not a single one of you can stand up.¡± Shadow Dragon's mood seemed a little unstable. Wang Wang frowned slightly. Shadow Dragon's mood seemed to have some problems. He frowned and suddenly smelled a smell of blood. He was shocked and looked at Shadow Dragon's thighs. stained with blood. "When were you injured?" Wang Wang quickly tore a hole in Shadow Dragon's pants and found that the area where the side of the thigh was hit had turned black, and the blood actually gave off a fishy smell. "Damn, what is this?" Wang Wang was stunned on the spot. Someone else's hidden weapon had been touched with poison. Couldn't this damn bullet be soaked in poison? These awesome people also had poison on their arrows last time against Ying Mei. This bullet was also soaked in poison. poison? Nima is cheating. "It's just that Wang Wang is confused, why didn't he tell him immediately, but kept it secret? Not caring about so much, he quickly took out the first aid kit, performed a series of simple treatments on him, and quickly suppressed it to control the effects of the highly toxic medicine. After a whileThe treatment has finally stabilized, Shadow Dragon's condition has improved a lot, and his mood has stabilized. These things actually have a stimulating effect on people's nerves. "Wang Wang, is he bitten by a snake? Is this serious? Let's take him to the hospital." Han Yu looked at Shadow Dragon with some worry. Wang Wang frowned, why is it so strange? After they jumped out of the car, it seemed that these people had changed a little. Shadow Dragon's mood suddenly became unstable. This can be explained by poisoning. He had checked the other party's body, and it was true. There are some factors affecting the nerves, which may be some kind of psychotropic poison, but how do the two of them explain it? Although Han Yu is not very smart, he is not stupid enough to be in such a situation, and he is not such a stingy person. What is Han Yu's emotional change? He turned his head to look at Han Yu with some solemnity, and found that Han Yu's body was intact, and there was no problem there. There was nothing special about him, but Wang Wang gave Wang Wang a strange feeling. The same goes for Dao Yi. He is not such an unwise person. Moreover, the two of them seem to be in a surprisingly stable mood. What happened between them? "Do you know what we encountered?" Shadow Dragon looked at the two people with electric eyes: "We met Japanese agents and that bastard Liu Deming. They chased me from behind, but the two of them fell off the cliff. Now the car exploded, and the holes in the clothes, It¡¯s all their work.¡± Shadow Dragon walked towards him angrily. When he turned around, no one saw him, and there was a strange smile on Shadow Dragon's face. Wang Wang has just checked that the injury on Shadow Dragon's leg makes it impossible for him to walk like this. These three people are very strange. Who should he believe? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bringing so many people here, but now suddenly found that he was still fighting alone, but instead there were so many more innocent people involved. How should it end now? "Liu Deming is finally dead. It turned out to be that bastard. Damn it. Hey, Shadow Dragon, don't leave yet. You don't want this car anymore?" With that said, Han Yu chased after him. Dao Yi looked at Wang Wang and asked with some confusion: Wang Wang, should we catch up too? "Walk!" Wang Wang smiled slightly, and the voice was not very loud, but his heart was heavy. Is it poisonous? Could it be that Gu poison really has such a powerful ability? But when did they become poisoned? Since Shadow Dragon spoke just now, Wang Wang¡¯s eyes have been staring at them covertly, looking at their eyes and observing the changes in their expressions. When Shadow Dragon finished speaking, the two people were stunned for a while before returning to normal, showing very shocked and angry expressions, but their eyes betrayed them. Regarding this matter, they did not seem to be too surprised, but rather like I already knew it. What is going on in this matter? Who among them was poisoned? Who planted it? The shadow dragon has been following him, and could the injury on his leg also contain poison? Wang Wang kept walking into the village with a frown on his face. This was a remote and remote place, and it was sparsely visited. It was probably that Nei Miao was here. With a heavy heart, he dragged his heavy steps towards the road, always falling behind the three of them. Who should he believe at this time? He knew too little about poison poisons and could not test it at all, let alone make a correct judgment. Moreover, what if he found out? How to save them? At this time, the sky was slowly getting dark, and a bright moon hung high in the sky. The surroundings were eerily quiet, with not even a sound of insects or birds. The path could only accommodate two people walking side by side, but it was unexpected that there were three people in front of them. People can actually go on like this. The mysterious situation around him made Wang Wang's brows jump all the time. He always felt that something was about to happen, or maybe it had already happened. ¡°The car is useless, and who knows if it will be dangerous to enter the Miao village rashly, and there is no way to take any protective measures. Human beings are always most frightened by unknown horrors, and not knowing is the scariest thing. "Welcome to Miao Village, are you here for sightseeing?" Everyone stumbled along a country road and walked inside. Then under the slight moonlight, they could see the path under their feet. The dim light of an oil lamp lit up in front of them. After walking a few steps, a man's words suddenly came from the darkness. Wang Wang was suddenly excited. He had been thinking too much about things just now. He was startled by the sound of this voice. From the sound, he judged that it was the voice of a middle-aged man. ¡°Uncle, yes, we are here for sightseeing. We don¡¯t know if there are any accommodations here.A place to stay? Our car broke down outside. " Han Yu seemed to be at home, talking politely to the people hiding in the darkness. A fire suddenly lit up in the darkness. It was a sturdy middle-aged man. He looked at Wang Wang and the four people happily and said: "Haha, even if this road is not bad, you can't get in. Come, I am the village chief here. If If you don¡¯t mind, just take my family to stay for one night.¡± "Okay, thank you, village chief." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????. Wang Wang¡¯s eyes never left the other party. He was a ruthless character, not simple. However, he still walked forward bravely. When he walked in front of the middle-aged man, he was suddenly stopped by the man: "You can't go in. This friend of yours has been poisoned and can't enter the village!" What? Wang Wang was struck by lightning on the spot. Was he poisoned? ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 025Who was bewitched? ps: Oh, I saw it and saved it. Yechen is not asking for anything else, but I just want someone to read it. I don¡¯t want anyone to read what I worked so hard to write. In fact, Yechen has been in a bad mood recently, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have done it. Updated once a day! Thank you all friends who continue to support Yechen! "Wang Wang, you have been poisoned, right? When?" Han Yu ran up curiously, but because of the fear of the poison, she ran back again. She did not dare to approach Wang Wang. Dao Yi also looked at Wang Wang strangely, and then at the man who claimed to be the village chief. Shadow Dragon didn¡¯t speak, but the expression on his face spoke volumes. "Someone among them was poisoned. When did it happen?" Was Wang Wang already poisoned before coming here? Wang Wang didn't speak, but looked at the middle-aged man coldly, his eyes flashing, and the silver needle in his hand was already tightly squeezed. As long as the other party made a move, he didn't mind doing it here, even though the other party should be pretty good. . But if you want to kill the other party, it is not impossible! "You take them back to the village first!" The middle-aged man had already noticed what Wang Wang was holding. It seemed that seeing in the dark was not difficult at all. Wang Wang sneered. If they dared to move again, he wouldn't mind killing those two guys together. Although it is not certain at this moment who among the three of them was poisoned by the poison, at least someone has been controlled by the poison. Maybe all three of them were controlled by the poison. The man suddenly whispered something into Wang Wang's ear. It was obvious that if he didn't say anything, the boy would definitely take action. He didn't want his villagers to be harmed. Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Wang Wang was stunned. Is this the case? Although he was a little confused, he still made no move and slowly put down the silver needle in his hand. The two people also took Han Yu and the others away. When they could no longer be seen, Wang Wangcai said lightly: "What you just said is nothing." Is it the truth?" Wei Miao smiled slightly, took out a pack of cigarettes, and handed one to Wang Wang. Wang Wang rejected it and didn't take it seriously. He lit one and started smoking alone. After swallowing the clouds and puffing for a while, he said slowly: "In this village, I am the only one who is proficient in the art of using poison. I naturally understand these. I know the breath of poison best, so I stopped you. I I think you know it too, right?" At this time, he did not immediately return to Wang Wang¡¯s question. Instead, he asked Wang Wang in return. Wang Wang was stunned, paused for a while and said: "I know that some of the three of them were poisoned, but I can't be sure who was poisoned. But I can be sure of one thing. Among the three of them, at least some of them were poisoned. The two of them have been poisoned!" There must be something wrong with Han Yu and Dao Yi. They just left for a while, and their personalities changed like this instantly. There must be some problems, but Shadow Dragon was not sure. He didn't know if the poison on his thighs existed in that terrifying thing. It¡¯s so quiet here. It¡¯s really scary to talk about these things in such a scene. "Yes, it seems that you have discovered it a long time ago, but you have not found a way to test them. Poison actually has some obvious characteristics. Their mood will suddenly change unnaturally, and their temper will begin to be a little unnatural. It¡¯s too stable, but this is just the initial performance. After a while, it will be the same as before. Unless you are a poison master, you won¡¯t be able to tell anything strange about them!¡± Wei Miao said while puffing away the clouds, but Wang Wang was very confused, why did the other party tell him this? Why should the other party help me? Wang Wang himself is simply more difficult than fighting alone, and continuing like this is simply not an option! I still have to worry about the three of them! "Then why are you telling me this? All three of them have been poisoned!" Judging from what he said, the shadow dragon was also poisoned. He was so angry in the car that he suddenly shot into the air. Also, although his mood calmed down a little, his mood and actions gradually changed with Han's. The two of them started to look the same, which was the biggest doubt. "No!" Wei Miao spoke coldly! Wang Wang was stunned, wasn't he? What kind of riddles are you playing? "Only two of them were poisoned, and the middle one was not poisoned!" What! What is going on? It doesn¡¯t seem right. Why is it like this? "Shadow Dragon was not poisoned, so why does he look like The only answer we can get is that it affects??Disguised! What is he doing this for? "Although the man in the middle also had the poison's aura, he suppressed it. It seemed that he used the poison to control the poison, but the poison was still alive. But since he can control the poison, he can't. Consider it a poison!" Wei Miao secretly marveled. He never expected that there would be such a strange person who could use poison to suppress poison and fight poison with poison. The only people in the world with such ability today are people from a family of poison doctors who were once famous in China. "It seems like he is from a family of poison doctors, right?" Wei Miao said with a smile. Wang Wang was shocked again. Do you know this? The expression on his face was slightly unnatural. He did not expect to guess the identity of the shadow dragon from such a subtle situation. Wang Wang once again paid attention to the person standing in front of Wang Wang. He was good at using poison. This powerful logical analysis made him Wang Wang felt that this middle-aged man was more threatening than Gu Du. "Indeed!" Wang Wang then realized that the poison on Shadow Dragon's legs was caused by himself. Apparently, at the moment of being shot, he reacted quickly and controlled the poison, which had the control effect. "You are honest enough. In fact, poisonous poisons are not that terrible. It's just that people spread them to be terrible. Poisonous poisons have a fatal weakness, that is, every night, they will leave the human body. Yes, seize the time to destroy it at that moment, and that person will naturally be fine. However, it can only be done in the early stages. Once it is deeply rooted, it can only be removed by the bewitcher!" Wang Wang frowned deeply again. The other party even told him such a secret, but it made him feel dangerous. Miaojiang was originally a scary place, and Miaojiang never contacted the outside world, so there was no information about Miaojiang. Very few. Even the five prosperous families at that time did not dare to go to Miao territory easily. At this time, the more you know, the more dangerous it is. He immediately took a few steps back, squeezed the silver needle in his hand, and looked at the other party solemnly! "The successors of ghost doctors, whether they are the traditional Chinese medicine family in the past or the current traditional Chinese medicine family, are still led by your ghost doctors. Now I know why this is the case." Wei Miao suddenly smiled, not paying attention to Wang Wang's vigilant movements, and just looked at Wang Wang relaxedly. The calmer the other party is, the more worried Wang Wang is. The other party actually knows his identity, and after knowing it, he doesn't feel worried at all, or even feels nervous at all. Either there is a trap, or the opponent is stronger than you! Could it be that you were poisoned by the other party? correct! That cigarette! Your sister, you are not such a cheater, are you? You can also inflict poison in this way! Not scary? "Don't worry, I waited for you here on purpose only after knowing your identity. If it were anyone else, I wouldn't care about it. We in Miao territory also need to learn more about Chinese medicine. If we continue to stand on our own laurels, I'm afraid we will be annexed soon. Got it!" Wei Miao said slowly, after finishing the last puff of cigarette, he threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it a few times, with even a hint of unwillingness on his face. He reached into his arms and seemed to be looking for something. Wang Wang suddenly took out the silver needle in his hand. It was only a few inches away from Wei Miao's neck. As long as the other party made another move, he would insert the needle without hesitation. He didn't believe it. Kill the bewitcher. These poisons Can you still control people? ¡°Not bad skills!¡± Wei Miao looked at Wang Wang with admiration. There was a "ding" sound. Wei Miao retreated suddenly. Wang Wang was stunned. All the silver needles in his hand broke. How did he do it? His silver needle was only a few centimeters away from the opponent's neck. At such a short distance, the opponent broke the silver needle in such a short period of time and escaped completely. Relax, relax, this is just a small enemy, he is not your opponent! Wang Wang couldn't help comforting himself, and his mood slowed down a lot. His eyes flickered and he stared at the other party coldly! The vigilance towards Wei Miao has increased a lot again. This is the most powerful opponent he has seen so far. He has never felt any oppression, but now he feels huge pressure. "Don't move, I'm just showing you something." Wei Miao took out the things in his arms with a smile. Without saying a word, Wang Wang suddenly threw a silver needle towards the opponent's hand, making another "ding" sound, as if it had hit a metal object. "What!" Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. The object in the opponent's hand was nothing else but a golden carved dragon sign. This is the special symbol of the golden dragon.??The Silver Dragon brand does not have any dragon balls on it. And as long as you become a first-class golden dragon, there will be a dragon ball on the golden sign of the carved dragon, and there will obviously be four dragon beads on the opponent's sign. "Fourth-class Golden Dragon? Are you from the Golden Dragon Bureau?" Wang Wang was speechless for a moment, and took out the sign from his arms. There was only one dragon ball on it. Compared with others, it was like heaven and earth. He was full of curiosity about dragon carving again. Such a master was only a fourth-level expert. Golden Dragon, how terrifying would it be if we went up again? "I know you. No need to show your sign. The bureau has given me the news and asked me to specially respond to you. It just so happens that my base is here." Wei Miao extended his hand politely. Wang Wang was obviously hesitant, but finally extended his hand to shake Wei Miao's hand: "Wei Miao, the Miao border stronghold of the Golden Dragon Bureau, the fourth-class Golden Dragon." When Wang Wang shook hands, he transferred his true energy into his hands. As long as the other party did something evil, he could react easily. After all, he had introduced himself as a master of poison before. If he accidentally got it, That would be troublesome. After shaking hands and saluting each other, these rules are indispensable. "Leng Yan told me, I didn't expect you to become a first-class golden dragon as soon as you entered. It's really good. Judging from the strength you just showed, you can also be ranked at the end of the second-class golden dragon." Wei Miao said cheerfully, like a generous uncle. Wang Wang had a look of astonishment on his face. Is this a compliment or a disservice to him? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Pharmaceutical Industry 026 Response In the dark night, both of them fell into silence. The cool breeze blew gently, giving it a slight chill. In the pitch-black night, the dim lights of the cottage swayed unsteadily, just like Wang Wang's mood at this moment. Since he already knew who was poisoned, Shadow Dragon pretended to be poisoned. Why was he undercover? So how should the two of them deal with it? "Wei Miao, what are you going to do?" To deal with poisonous poisons, only a poisonous poison master can find the most correct and reasonable method. "Control them and see what the people who cast the poison want to do. At least we have to know their purpose, otherwise we won't be able to take action." Wei Miao pondered for a while, took a long drag on another cigarette and threw it somewhere. "etc." Wang Wang stopped Wei Miao. The purpose of his visit this time was that since the other party was so familiar with this place, he could only leave these matters to him. "what's up?" "The invasion of the Japanese pharmaceutical industry cannot be delayed. I need some raw materials, special raw materials from Miao territory." Wang Wang directly stated his purpose, but he was a little confused. Why did the carved dragon not respond at all to such a serious matter as the Japanese pharmaceutical industry's invasion? Isn't it time to dispatch the golden dragon? It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s within the scope of their responsibilities to endanger the interests of the country! "Let's postpone this matter a little. General Baili has already started it. When the time comes, you can just go and cooperate." Wei Miao smiled slightly. This matter originally belonged to their Golden Dragon. Now Silver Dragon was forced to disband. Lengyan of the Diaolong Bureau suddenly received news that Wang Wang and others were responsible for this matter, but Baili Shepherd still arranged for Jin Long to take action. this matter. After hearing Wei Miao's words, Wang Wang also settled down. With the participation of Baili Shepherd, this matter became much easier. What he thought at the beginning, now it seems, is really too naive. The strongest will have its own strength. Hands, each mountain is higher than the other. "How should we deal with this now?" Wang Wang followed Wei Miao into existence. It was not long after nightfall, and many people were dining. When they saw Wei Miao, they all greeted existence politely. Wei Miao also responded one by one, and the two entered a house. "Looking at their actions, these conditions can be seen in the second half of the night, around three o'clock in the morning. At that time, we will find an opportunity to control them, or follow them to see what they want to do. !¡± When Wei Miao and Wang Wang sat down, food was already placed inside. Wang Wang was stunned. Could it be that this was specially prepared for him? Did they know that he was coming? "Don't look at it, just eat it. There's no poison. I don't know how long it will take to cultivate it, and they're all from my own family. You've come at the right time, it's just time to eat." Wei Miao did not stop Wang Wang, but started eating by himself. It was really the attitude of a family After eating, he chatted with Wei Miao for a long time and gained a new understanding of poison. Wei Miao also asked a lot about traditional Chinese medicine. This became the first face-to-face meeting between traditional Chinese medicine and Miao Jiang. meeting. It will become a major breakthrough in the history of traditional Chinese medicine. Wang Wang was happily chatting with the other party. Unknowingly, it was already past two in the morning. Wei Miao interrupted Wang Wang¡¯s inquiry: ¡°It¡¯s almost time, come with me!¡± Wang Wang looked at the time and saw that it was almost time. He followed Wei Miao in the dark and walked towards another woman's house. Fortunately, Wang Wang's night vision ability was not bad, but Wei Miao's night vision ability surprised Chen Jin. , it turned out that the night was like day, and he was wandering between the houses easily. The two of them were like thieves, but they didn't look around like thieves, but moved forward with purpose. Wei Miao hid in another corner of the house, and Wang Wang followed him. "Come in a little bit and cover your body. You can see them, and they can see you!" Wang Wang was stunned when he heard what Wei Miao said. These poisonous poisons also have night vision? Not long after, there was only a slight sound of the door opening. Wang Wang looked at it intently, and the first one who appeared was the shadow dragon. This was to Wang Wang's surprise. As Shadow Dragon walked out, he stood in the yard, seemingly waiting for others, followed by Han Yu and Dao Yi after they came out. "Shadow Dragon, why don't you leave?" Han Yu¡¯s tone was extremely cold, and his expression could not be seen clearly in the dark, so he must be suspicious. Wang Wang glanced at Wei Miao. Wei Miao's face was also anxious. It was obvious that Shadow Dragon was stillIf you are suspicious, what will Shadow Dragon do next? "King Gu goes first, I still understand this principle, please!" Shadow Dragon stepped aside and Dao Yi stood on the other side. Han Yu sneered and looked towards the fence of the courtyard before suddenly jumping over. The two of them stayed together for a while, and their bodies were covered with a layer of dew. The Gu King? There is also a Gu King among this poison? And when did Han Yu become so powerful? He jumped over a fence more than one meter high. Seeing this situation, Wang Wang became more solemn. You must know that the poison increases the combat effectiveness, then they are in danger. "Let's go and follow them. They are not weak yet. People who know how to cast the poison will give them blessings later. But often after the blessing is completed, that is when they are the weakest, and the same goes for the people who cast the spell." Wei Miao stood up and wiped off the dew on his body. After speaking, he chased after the two of them. His speed was not fast, but he was extremely light and made very little noise. Wang Wang did not dare to hesitate, for fear that he would lose the three of them and the whole night of waiting would be in vain. The three people were walking in circles in front, but their purpose was very clear, which made Wang and Wang have a hard time following. The further they got to the back, the harder it became to walk. These people were really cautious. Finally, when they reached a small thatched house, the three of them stopped and stood in a row in front of the thatched house. Wang Wang and Wei Miao were hiding not far from the group of people. Wang Wang, who frowned, seemed to realize that Shadow Dragon was pretending to be poisoned. He wanted to take this opportunity to find out who was behind it and kill him. However, he never thought about it. If the person who cast the poison dies, what will happen to the others? If he cannot kill the other party, what will be the consequences? Wang Wang had already seen the silver needle being taken out, and was ready at any time, but it was Wei Miao. The thing he took out was so scary that Wang Wang was frightened. It was a shabby little jar. Normally Wang Wang wouldn't have paid much attention to it, but since he knew After discovering the identity of this thing, he couldn't calm down at all. What¡¯s inside is a terrifying poison! "You are finally here. Did Wang Wang notice it?" There was a strange sound coming from the thatched house. It seemed that the sound was deliberately changed because he was afraid that others would hear it, but Wang Wang still felt a little familiar! He has heard this voice more than once. Although it has changed, he still has some impressions. "No, we have already observed it, what should we do next?" Han Yu stood up and looked inside the thatched house. "Next step? Kill the Shadow Dragon!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Pharmaceutical Industry 027 Killed PS: Seeing that the collection has been dropping, Yechen calmed down. At least there are still people supporting it. So I coded calmly and updated it carefully. Someone will read it one day! ! Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. The masters of using voodoo are really powerful. Just standing here, you can know who has not been affected by the voodoo! Realizing that something was wrong, he quickly took out the silver needle in his arms and pinched it to see the reactions of Han Yu and Dao Yi~! Han Yu turned around and looked at Shadow Dragon coldly. Dao Yi did the same. He slowly took out the dagger in his hand. Han Yu got an exquisite pistol from somewhere and slowly pointed it at Shadow Dragon. Wang Wang just wanted to throw the silver needle out of his hand, but was stopped by Wei Miao. Wang Wang looked at Wei Miao doubtfully, what is this for? Wei Miao glanced at him and saw that Han Yu's gun was pointing in the direction of the thatched house. Shadow Dragon also took out the pistol at his waist. Dao Yi also threw away the dagger and took out a pistol. Depend on! They all have guns, but he doesn¡¯t! Wang Wang was confused, where did these guys get the pistols from? "Very good, I didn't expect that you are indeed an elite from a family of Chinese medicine. You can use Chinese medicine to restrain the control of poisonous poison on yourself. Not bad, not bad, but you are still too late. If you want to find out my location, can you kill me? ? Too naive!¡± The sounds in the thatched house began to return to normal. Wang Wang was startled when he heard the sound. Is Liu Deming his mother Xiao Qiang? He fell from such a height but didn¡¯t die, and the car exploded, so he was still alive? Is it the same as that turtle grandson of Japan? The one who died was not Liu Deming at all! Bang bang! Gunshots rang out one after another, and the three of them fired into the thatched house without hesitation. The gunshots spread far away in the quiet early morning, and the wild animals roared in surprise, probably disturbing their sweet dreams. Why can¡¯t you go out yet? Wang Wang was about to rush out, but was forcibly held back by Wei Miao. He looked at Wei Miao very unhappily. Wei Miao still just smiled and gestured to look ahead, but Wang Wang did not notice. When Wang Wang turned around, Wei Miao had a smile on his face. Something gets weird. The three of them did not move. Han Yu's body began to tremble slowly. Dao Yi did the same. Only Shadow Dragon was better, but it was not much better. what happened? The people inside are not dead yet? "How can it be so easy to get rid of the poison on your body? It's just a little control. Fortunately, I was prepared. Come back with me. It's a pity that Wang Wang didn't follow." Liu Deming¡¯s figure appeared at the door of the thatched house, constantly playing with the exquisite pistol in his hand, and looking at the few people with a proud look: Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve solved you, that kid Wang Wang can¡¯t escape. If he dares to ruin my big thing, he¡¯s looking for death! Shadow Dragon raised the pistol with difficulty, but it dropped down again halfway up. He even lost the strength to lift the gun. The other two were even worse. Their bodies were shaking like chaff, and the pistol fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Wang Wang frowned, unexpectedly encountering such a situation. This place is too mysterious. No wonder outsiders are so scared of this place. Whenever they hear the words Miao Jiang or Gu poison, their expressions change, as if this place is more dangerous than Yincao. The underworld is even more terrifying, and now that I'm there, it's really not an ordinary horror. "Don't bother. You are already surrounded. Do you want to kill me? In the next life, the poison has already taken effect. If I can't control you later, then this is your burial place. The five major traditional Chinese medicine families dare to fight against the Japanese. Resistance is really life-threatening, Ying Mei, it¡¯s time to come out, right?¡± Liu Deming shouted impatiently in the other direction. There were rustling sounds all around. Wang Wang's frown deepened. He should have thought a long time ago, how could Yingmei ignore such a thing and let them do it? How about smooth sailing here? Soon, many people rushed out from all directions, all wearing black night clothes, and each arm was equipped with a crossbow. Seeing such a situation, Wang Wang really didn't know what to do. That¡¯s the case! There was a hissing sound. Wang Wang decisively threw out the silver needle in his hand. With a puff, four or five shadow agents fell down quickly. Wei Miao couldn't stop him even if he wanted to. Wang Wang rolled on the spot again. When he left his position, several arrows were already inserted into the position where he came from. . As soon as I rolled on the spot, I threw a silver needle in the direction of the Shadow Charm. The sound continued to sound, and a few people quickly fell. Although they could not be able to do it all hundreds of rounds, the effect was also obvious. Soon Wang Wang had already ducked into the crowd and came to the three of them. At this moment, the three of them quickly?When I recovered, I was just pretending, good guy. "Wang Wang, why are you here too?" Han Yu was very anxious and originally planned for the three of them to test it. Even if it failed, Wang Wang was still there. They believed that Wang Wang would avenge them. After all, Wang Wang was the only one who was not attacked by the poison. "Don't worry about it, find a way to escape!" Wang Wang shouted at a few people as he threw out the silver needle. In such an urgent situation, there are so many problems. Whether he can escape is still a question! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? the gunfire sounds, Ying Mei's face suddenly darkens, she leaps to the outside, pulls the crossbow to the limit, points directly at Wang Wang, with a frosty expression on her face. "Stop!" Wang Wang has been wondering, Wei Miao is a fourth-level golden dragon, why hasn't he taken action at this time? Is there something wrong with him? Hearing Wei Miao's voice, Wang Wang was confused, what was he going to do? not good! Wang Wang seemed to realize a huge problem, Wei Miao also had a problem! "Wei Miao, you are exposed now, what do you mean?" Ying Mei looked at Wei Miao unhappily and put down the crossbow in his hand. Liu Deming also looked at Wei Miao with doubt. He shouldn't have been exposed at this time. What value will he have in the future? "Because Wang Wang has been poisoned, what should Wei Miao worry about? They are all under control now. Even if they escape, I can still bring them back. Besides, in five days, the big move in the plan will be It¡¯s time, Baili Tiaoyi, the granddaughter of Baili Shepherd, is also in Miao territory, so we¡¯d better solve the matter here quickly!¡± Wei Miao looked at the two people proudly. His status seemed to be no worse than these two people, and his status seemed to be somewhat different from the others. "Wang Wang, are you also poisoned?" Shadow Dragon looked at Wang Wang with some frustration. He originally thought that he was the only hope, but now it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all fucking over! "how could I know!" Wang Wang felt a chill in his heart. Why didn't he feel anything about this? He didn't feel anything strange at all. Wait! Why did Wei Miao never take action just now? I actually listened to his words by mistake at that time. At that time, I had been listening to his ideas, and I felt like I had no subjective consciousness. Damn it, I should have thought a long time ago that no one here can believe that they fell into the other party's trap like this! "Have you all been poisoned? Haha, the five famous families of traditional Chinese medicine in China are just like this, and they are just vain. In this case, shouldn't we do the second thing?" Ying Mei laughed, her voice was extremely terrifying, like a dominatrix. After laughing, he turned his head and looked at Wei Miao. Wei Miao also smiled knowingly. Wang Wang frowned. He glanced behind him just now and found that there was a cliff behind him. He didn't know what was going on below, but it was better than waiting to die here. Facing It's not scary. Waiting for death is the most terrifying thing. He tugged on the clothes of the three people without leaving any trace. Wei Miao took a step forward and looked at the four of them with sharp eyes. Wang Wang frowned and suddenly felt that he was out of control and didn't care. He pulled them hard and threw them towards the cliff. The force was so strong that Han Yu and Dao were thrown away. Shadow Dragon jumped directly behind him. Wang Wang smiled bitterly. He never imagined how he would feel when he threw his best friend off the cliff. Ying Mei quickly set up an arrow. The moment Wang Wang jumped, he suddenly threw out a silver needle and shot at Liu Deming. Two pops sounded at the same time, but the arrow inserted into Wang Wang's body was louder. Watching Liu Deming fall, Wang Wang's mouth showed a satisfied smile, and he fell quickly downwards. Branches kept scratching his face, but he didn't feel any pain at all. Instead, he felt drowsy. . I was very anxious in my heart. This was not a good sign. If I fell asleep like this, I might never wake up, and no one knew what happened to the others. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When he was about to pull out the arrow, he suddenly heard a splash. Wang Wang felt that he had fallen into the water. A biting cold was felt all over his body, and he felt like he had fallen into an ice cave. Because of the downward trend, he was heavily The ground hit him and Wang Wang grimaced in pain. ??????????????? He almost didn¡¯t yell loudly, he was holding it back, but the severe pain all over his body made him sober. He didn¡¯t dare to pull out the arrow now, so he just let it stick in him.On your lap. Quickly judge the current position. It looks like a small or medium-sized puddle. This is the moon running out of the clouds and revealing its head. You can check the surrounding situation a little. He quickly swam towards the shore and quickly found a way to remove the arrows from his body to stop the bleeding. In the wild mountains and mountains here, if he died, no one would collect his body. I finally swam to the shore and suddenly bit my arm. When I came ashore, I almost hit the arrow stuck in my thigh. The pain was so painful that it hurt the most. Who the hell said that ten fingers connected to the heart is the most painful thing? I don¡¯t know how fucking powerful it is. He touched the things in his arms. Fortunately, they were all still there. He was injured in the wild. As a descendant of the ghost doctor, this was not a problem for him. "snort!" With a groan, he pulled out the arrow from his thigh, his brows furrowed in pain. Quickly apply your own special ointment. It¡¯s so dark that you don¡¯t need to disinfect it. This thing can do it. You don¡¯t have to use gunpowder to light the wound like those perverts in the TV series. That¡¯s scary! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Pharmaceutical Industry 028 Hidden in Secret After briefly treating the external wound, his head started to feel dizzy. This time, Chen Jin was frightened. Isn't this poison a bit too powerful? Fortunately, the true energy in my body was still there, so I sat cross-legged and began to circulate the true energy in my body to find the true location of the poison. After half an hour, the location of the poison was not found. Instead, he felt dizzy and sweating profusely. This was really causing Wang Wang a lot of pain. I can¡¯t find the location of the poison, what should I do? Wang Wang was stunned. Since that Wei Miao was a spy of the Japanese country, that is to say, what the other party told him was completely incorrect, so now he would be in trouble. The other party¡¯s poison is most vulnerable after three o¡¯clock in the morning. Presumably these conversations were heard by Shadow Dragon and others, so they chose to take action at that time. So, that may be the time when the poisonous poison is most rampant. Would it be better in the morning? But now the feeling of dizziness in his head has not subsided. He cannot hold on to such a thing and can only rely on the true energy in his body to maintain it. But the energy is not endless, what should we do? You have to come up with a way. In terms of strength, you can't beat Wei Miao. What's more, the other party is a terrifying poison master. From the beginning, you have expected that there will be many dangers. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter so much trouble when he first arrived! Silver needle! Wang Wang¡¯s face was solemn, and he felt cruel in his heart. Damn it, I want to set a precedent for using silver needles to treat poison! If you can¡¯t find the correct location of the poison, force it out. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? We started looking for it from the lower limbs first, going up one acupoint after another, but still couldn¡¯t find the key point. Soon we reached the thighs, just missing the roots of the thighs. "This place also needs to be sealed? Damn it, this place is not easy to get. If you don't get it out, then he will be finished. The next generation of the Wang family will be entrusted to it." Wang Wang was speechless. He passed by here and continued to look upward. It was almost six o'clock now, and the sky was already dark. Wang Wang was looking for it while shaking his head to stay awake. More than two hours passed like this. He couldn't find the poison, but his head gradually became more awake. "Hoo!" I suddenly took a breath of morning air and felt that my head was much clearer, eh! Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, this doesn¡¯t seem right. When I absorbed it, I suddenly felt that my whole body felt much more relaxed. The more I felt like this, my nose felt very uncomfortable as if it was blocked. I frowned tightly. Damn it, I finally found it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ I don¡¯t understand, but I¡¯ll figure it out first. I kept breathing in the fresh air, and suddenly I felt that my throat was very itchy. "Yawn!" Wang Wang sneezed loudly and heard a thud from the water, as if something fell into the water. Wang Wang suddenly felt that his nose felt much better, and the feeling of being blocked in his nose was gone. He felt indescribably relaxed all over his body. The places he was attacked by the shadow demon were already almost as good as his special secret recipe. As long as he didn¡¯t make too drastic movements, it would be no problem at all. But if he were to fight, there would be nothing he could do about it. Hurry up and escape from the water. Who knows if it will climb up later and enter your body again? Thinking about it makes me feel scared. Although I don¡¯t know what the poison looks like, but imagine that this thing is in your body. You are in it, and you know it, but you can't get out of it. That feeling is terrifying. It¡¯s like a leech. Although some people aren¡¯t too scared, if you rip it off with your hands, it¡¯ll pull off its head and its tail will come up again, and its head and tail will come back up again, over and over again. It¡¯s weird if you¡¯re not afraid. It's already dawn. Let's observe the situation around us. Before those guys catch up, we can quickly see how Shadow Dragon and Han Yu are doing. Two of them were thrown down by themselves. They won't be turned into meat. ? This is a small valley, surrounded by mountains and tall stone mountains. It seems to be the source of water. It flows all the way down, making a gurgling sound. It is only that big here, and he does not dare to shout loudly. Afraid of being heard by others, there are dangers everywhere here. After searching for half an hour, there was still no trace of them. Only some blood stains were left on the ground, but no one was seen. Where did they go? The beast took it away?   "Relax, relax, they must have been rescued!" Wang Wang could only comfort himself at this moment. Who knew what their situation was like now, and his stomach growled. "It's his grandma's. If no one finds it later, I'll starve to death first." I looked around carefully and couldn¡¯t find them, but I was very hungry. Since this is the source of the stream, it was possible that they had drifted down. I can¡¯t care so much anymore, I¡¯m looking for food and people at the same time! Walking along the stream, the view on both sides became wider and wider, and the stream also branched into many branches. Wang Wang did not have much time to search one by one, so he went directly along the main stream. "No, there is no way!" Wang Wang stood there in astonishment. In front of him were towering mountain peaks. There was no road. This was the main river. How could there be no road? ? Observing the direction of the water carefully, the water stopped in front of the rock. etc! Wang Wang discovered that the water seemed to be flowing through underground rivers, so what? "I also want to go to the underground river? Did they float away from the underground river?" Wang Wang instantly rejected his idea. The dead are all floating corpses. If they can pass through this underground river, they must be alive. But whether he wants to go through it or not, this puts Wang Wang in a dilemma. Who knows what dangers exist underwater. "what is that?" When Wang Wang was wondering, he turned his head and saw a layer of fog on his right, which was like a miasma that lingered all year round, but from the looks of it, it seemed like an ordinary fog, so he walked over out of curiosity. Walking to the fog was not as simple as I thought. When I walked to the fog, the fog was extremely thick. It didn't look like ordinary water mist, artificial fog? He took out the silver needle and probed into the mist. The silver needle did not turn black. At least he could confirm that this thing was not poisonous. However, he did not dare to take it lightly. He held the silver needle in his hand and walked into the mist. As soon as he took a step forward, Wang Wang's nose was filled with the strong scent of medicine, and his whole body felt comfortable. However, seeing this, Wang Wang's frown deepened. This thick fog is obviously artificially created, so what is this medicinal fragrance for? Isn¡¯t there a large number of medicinal herbs planted in it? At that moment, he no longer hesitated and walked inside, paying attention to his feet and surroundings at all times. However, Wang Wang walked out of the thick fog unharmed and nothing happened. He didn¡¯t see the ambush he was thinking of. He didn¡¯t see any wild beasts, poisonous snakes or anything like that, except for the thick fog and the scent of medicine. "This is weird, what the hell is this place?" Just when Wang Wang was stunned, the sound of rushing water sounded. Wang Wang was suddenly stunned. The beast came out of the water? Looking at Xun Sheng, Wang Wang¡¯s eyes widened. This damn thing is sharper than any beast. I couldn¡¯t help but admired: ¡°What a beauty!¡± How can you miss such a good thing? Hurry up and find a hiding place and enjoy it to be worthy of your own eyes. There is a thick layer of fog surrounding the outside here, just like the walls of this bathhouse. The surrounding environment is completely different from the outside. There are all kinds of flowers blooming here, and there is also a faint medicinal fragrance. From the moment Wang Wang came in, he quickly identified these herbs. There were no conflicting herbs in them. With such powerful herbal research, it seems that only Baicaotang can match it. Flowers are flying everywhere, dancing gracefully on the water with the beauties taking a bath. Wang Wang almost couldn¡¯t see all of this dance, but unfortunately it was just the back Her waterfall-like hair fell down her back, and when she saw the pure white behind her, she kept pouring water on her body with her delicate hands. Her body seemed to be exuding a scent that butterflies loved, and butterflies kept stopping on her body. Like a butterfly fairy, the sound of flowers on the water surface kept ringing, and every sound stimulated Wang Wang's fragile nerves. This temptation is much more powerful than uniforms. "Turn around, turn around, yes, turn around a little more, holy shit!" Wang Wang's eyes have been following the movements of the girl in the pool. His nose is itching, and he doesn't know if he has a nosebleed. He doesn't have time to care so much. He has already seen everything behind him. He hopes that the other party can turn around. ah. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A little bit of the outline of the peaks and ridges. I also saw a glistening spot on the peaks and ridges, which was a bit dazzling in the sunlight. Just when Wang Wang thought that the other party would completely turn around, he suddenly turned back. He was immediately disappointed and cursed unwillingly. He's so fucking cheating.Bathing here is not for others to see. Why Mao can only look at the back. It seems that he will have to choose a better place next time! "Ah! Who is there!" Grass! ¡°I seemed to have forgotten that I was peeping just now, the sound was so loud, it was so deceiving. But when the girl turned around, the situation became even more deceptive. It was true that Wang Wang had seen everything in front of her, including the peaks and cherries on her chest. There is also a lush hole underneath, but this is not the most annoying thing. Wang Wang has no intention to care about it at all. The face is the most annoying thing. It¡¯s actually her! Han Yu! "Han Yu, what's going on? Do you know how long I've been looking for you outside? I almost died, and you're still taking a bath here. Damn it, if I had known I wouldn't have looked for you. It's a waste of expression. I've already looked for you. You guys have been here for a few hours, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to enjoy it here, where are the others?¡± Wang Wang suddenly remembered that he actually had a good reason, and it seemed that he was not the one who was wrong. He immediately spoke a series of words first, as if he had been fooled. Han Yu stood in the water blankly, naked for the other party to see, but he didn't feel at all ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 029 Baicaotang Before Han Yu could react, he was suddenly yelled at by Wang Wangxian, and he was stunned in place. Wang Wang stared at Han Yu intently, his expression serious and even a little angry, but his eyes showed surprise, and he was so desperate that Han Yu saw him. "Ah! Wang Wang, you stinky scoundrel, close your eyes quickly!" Only then did Han Yu realize that he was standing naked in front of Wang Wang. It was such a shameful posture, with his hands covering his important parts. But no matter how big Han Yu¡¯s little hands are, the places that should be exposed are still not blocked. Wang Wang didn't care, and said softly: "You've finished watching it, why are you still closing your eyes? It's true, women all over the world have similar bodies, and you can't see anything when you turn off the light." He looked at it intently again: "Well, yes, it's a little different. The flat belly is bulging forward and backward. Yes, it's top quality!" "Wang Wang!" Han Yu looked at Wang Wang with murderous eyes, but when Wang Wang made his final comment, Han Yu felt sweet in her heart. This strange feeling even made her a little unbelievable! Seeing that the matter was almost over, Wang Wang also laughed at the one who should be teasing. Don't make the matter too big. He turned around. Just now he was preparing to take a peek, so naturally he found a big rock as a cover. Just in time, he turned around. He turned around and turned his back to Han Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve seen everything, what else can¡¯t you see? "Thatwangwang!" Han Yu¡¯s voice sounded weakly, Wang Wang was stunned, what¡¯s the matter? Is it the same as in the bloody TV series? Her clothes are missing? The clothes are still here! No! He didn¡¯t realize there were any clothes here! What does she want to do? Let yourself take another look? "What's the matter?" Wang Wang didn¡¯t even look back, no matter what, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he would never look back anyway! ¡°Well, can you turn around and take a look?¡± Han Yu¡¯s voice was still weak, like a child who had done something wrong. Wang Wang was suddenly stunned. Could it be that he wanted to appreciate it again? Wang Wang suddenly turned around, and when he was about to look at Han Yu with his purest eyes and appreciation of art, he was stunned: "What a fool! The uniform!" I saw Han Yu wearing a professional nurse uniform, which fully reflected the entire graceful body. The places that should be highlighted were not like this at all, and the places that should be like this were somewhat hidden. Wang Wang was called a The blood spurted out and he couldn't help but swallow his saliva. Damn it, this is the temptation of nakedness. This is a low-collared nurse uniform. Girl, it has two buttons opened and it has short sleeves! I have just come out of the shower, and my whole body is exuding a special fragrance. The wet water drops are still on my white arms, exuding a crystal luster. Han Yu was looking at Wang Wang with a smile. It seemed that Wang Wang's behavior at the moment was exactly what she wanted. He looked at Wang Wang with a victorious smile. Han Yu gently bowed towards Wang Wang and asked with a smile on his face: "Wang Wang, do you look good?" "Fuck, of course she looks good. She looks much better with clothes on than without clothes. How tempting!" No wonder everyone says that what is most imaginative and stimulating is the hidden desire. "What did you say?" Han Yu¡¯s face turned cold and he looked at Wang Wang with an unkind look. ¡°Okay, I was wrong, you actually look better with your clothes off!¡± As soon as Wang Wang finished speaking, Han Yu raised his foot towards Wang Wang with a roar, and kicked Wang Wang hard. Wang Wang's eyes suddenly straightened! "Black lace! I saw it!" ¡°Holy shit, ah!¡± After seeing Han Yu¡¯s underwear and confirming it, there was a sharp pain on his face, and he was thrown out. This is the end of trying to see the beauty for a while ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to look at it again!¡± Han Yu clapped his hands, put his hands on his hips, and looked at Wang Wang angrily. "You dare to look at me if you dare to take off your clothes. It's not against the law to look at beautiful women. Come on, it's not a slap in the face if you hit someone. A slap in the face will hurt your self-esteem!" Wang Wang stood up angrily. Seeing Han Yu like this, she couldn't help but feel angry. She told him to look at it. The truth directly stripped her naked. ¡°I¡¯m calling you a pervert and you¡¯re still looking at me!¡± Han Yu once again stretched out her foot to kick, but Wang Wang grabbed her foot directly.   Uh! It¡¯s smooth and refreshing in the hand, it¡¯s the best. "Aha, I lifted my feet a little, and I seemed to see it again "Wang Wang!!!" Wang Wang reflexively put Han Yu's feet down, but because he put them down too quickly, Han Yu's center became unstable and he tilted towards the pool. Seeing this, Wang Wang quickly hugged Han Yu over with quick eyes and hands. Han Yu was stunned for a moment. Lying in Wang Wang's arms, he forgot to resist The two hugged each other tightly, having their first such close contact through their clothes. You could vaguely feel Han Yu's violent heartbeat, and his face was gradually becoming bloodshot, like a big red apple. "Xiaoyu, are you naughty again?" Wang Wang was stunned when a middle-aged man's voice came from behind him, full of confidence. Han Yu hurriedly escaped from Wang Wang's arms when he heard the sound, but his red face did not fade away. He made a face behind Wang Wang: "Dad, what did you say about your daughter? It's obviously his fault. All right!" "Xiaoyu, you go down first. I have something to say with this young man." At this time, Wang Wang turned around and saw the other person's face clearly. He was a cold middle-aged man with a serious expression. This one seemed difficult to talk to. If Xiao Yu followed him, this father-in-law would be a bit difficult to deal with. Wearing a Chinese tunic suit, which is relatively rare in the city, and it is still white after washing, he is looking at Wang Wang with a smile, as if he is used to being serious, and suddenly he laughs, which is weird, and his expression is a little unnatural. "Haha, this must be Han Yu's father. I am Han Yu's friend, so I don't need to be so outspoken." Wang Wang was not used to seeing him like that, so it was better to be more natural. He felt awkward looking at him! After saying this, Wang Wang really wanted to slap himself twice. As soon as Wang Wang finished speaking, Han Long's expression turned old-fashioned again. He looked at Wang Wang seriously and said, "Okay, I like this look. Not bad, not bad. As expected of the successor of the ghost doctor, let me introduce myself, my name is Han Long, I am the master of Baicao Hall and Han Yu¡¯s father.¡± The leader of Baicao Hall? Wang Wang was stunned. He turned out to be the master of Baicao Hall. No wonder. "Haha, I'm glad to meet you. It's a little surprising that the master of Baicao Hall turns out to be so young." Wang Wang also said politely, but he still had unanswered questions. Why did Han Yu appear here? She didn't seem to be injured. Wasn't that Han Yu? Impossible, right? Where are the others? "Well, young man, I won't tolerate crookedness anymore. Let me tell you the truth. According to the rules of Baicao Hall!" "Wait, what's the rule? I didn't do anything when I got here, there's no way I broke the rules!" Wang Wang, stop it quickly! I saw Han Long sneer: "You haven't done anything? According to the rules of Baicao Hall, if you see the saint's body, you will marry her!" "Fuck, you are forcing a marriage, this is against the law!" Wang Wang immediately shouted no, no, just kidding. His first choice was Liu Yanran, not Han Yu. If he had seen it, he would be responsible for it. Then why didn't Liu Mengru let herself be held responsible? No matter what, damn, Thirty-Six Stratagems are the best! "Come here, take the groom back!" Han Long sneered, and several big men immediately walked out of the surrounding fog ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 030 Conspiracy "Are you forcing a marriage?" Wang Wang looked at Han Long helplessly. If it weren't for Han Yu's sake, he might have knocked those big men to the ground. It's not professional to force a marriage or capture someone. It's too inferior. Each of them looked similar, but their strength was a little too small. "You are kidding, am I kidding you? You have seen all the saints in our Baicao Hall and you are not marrying us? How can we get along in the Baicao Hall in the future? Do the five major families of Chinese medicine still have a place for us?" Han Long laughed in anger! Wang Wang suddenly lost his temper. If every father of a girl he liked came to force her to marry him, how happy he would be. He has many wives, and his son will be able to form a small country by then. Being your own king is awesome! "You can figure it out for yourself, and have a good exchange of feelings among yourselves!" Han Long walked out directly. Wang Wang could not wait to take out his shoes and throw them over. They belonged to his grandma! Pfft! When Han Yu came down to Wang Wang, he was so angry that he tried to pull off his shoes, as if he was about to throw them at his father, and suddenly burst into laughter. "Is he your biological father?" Wang Wang was helpless. When he saw that he wanted to throw his shoes at her father, he actually laughed. "Nonsense, of course he is my biological father!" Han Yu gave Wang Wang a very nutritious roll of his eyes, puffed out his cheeks, propped his chin in front of the table with both hands, and looked at Wang Wang with burning eyes, which made Wang Wang feel a little embarrassed. "By the way, how did you show up here? Where are Shadow Dragon and Dao Yi? Are they okay?" Wang Wang felt very uncomfortable being watched by Han Yu all the time, as if he was a mouse being stared at by a cat. Bah, I am not a mouse! ?? Han Yu was stunned, thinking that Wang Wang would say something to connect the relationship, but who knew that this was the question when he opened his mouth. But now that Wang Wang asked, she was embarrassed to say, after all, this matter was originally hidden from Wang Wang. "Actually, after you left with Shadow Dragon, I met my father. He made a special trip to pick me up. I don't know where he got the news and the movements of the Japanese country. He was already prepared down there. It would all be your fault. If it weren't for If you throw me so far, we won¡¯t fall so badly!¡± Han Yu immediately said angrily that if Wang Wang hadn't used too much force to throw them so far away, they would not have been beyond the rescue range of Baicaotang. "What?" Wang Wang slammed the table and stood up. Damn, you all have rescuers. As for me, I fell hard from above. If there wasn't a pool, I would have become a mummy by now. "Wang Wang, what's wrong with you? In fact, we were poisoned when we arrived at that Miao village. It was just to deceive others!" Han Yu blinked his innocent eyes and looked at Wang Wang. This was because he had no choice but to do so! They are not poisoned! Is this all an act? Wang Wang was a little confused. In other words, these three bastards caused him to be deceived by Wei Miao, and in the end he was accidentally poisoned! "Tell me clearly, what is going on, where are the two of them now?" Wang Wang couldn¡¯t stand Han Yu¡¯s eyes, which were seductive and sharp, and he pretended to be pitiful. Why didn¡¯t she become an actress? "Okay, I'll tell you everything!" Han Yu pouted aggrievedly, not to help Wang Wang, but now it seemed that she was wrong! After hearing what Han Yu said, Wang Wang finally realized that this matter was the most confusing, and he was the one who had been kept in the dark all along! From the moment they left with Shadow Dragon, Dao Yi and Han Yu met the master of Baicao Hall, so they made this plan. It was also because of this. In fact, at that time, it was Shadow Dragon who was really poisoned, but it was in himself. Suppressing forcefully. However, Shadow Dragon mistakenly thought that the two of them were poisoned, which was exactly what Wang Wang thought, so Shadow Dragon decided to sneak in. In fact, among the four, only one was poisoned at that time. ¡°As a result, when they arrived at Miao Village, Wang Wang was deceived. These three fools were poisoned at the same time for some unknown reason. Although they suppressed them with their own methods, they were still exposed. At this point, everyone was poisoned by accident. "Then where are they now!" Wang Wang was helpless, what a naked conspiracy, he was still the poor guy who didn¡¯t know anything! "Now they are treating, my father will cure GuPoison, but it will take some time. They are still in a coma. By the way, Wang Wang, weren't you poisoned? Why are you okay? " Han Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Wang curiously. Wang Wang didn't seem to have been poisoned at this moment. Instead, his energy doubled, and nothing seemed to happen. "Nonsense, of course I was poisoned. I jumped from such a high place. Fortunately, there was a pool below, otherwise I would have died long ago. I don't know what happened. I suddenly sneezed a few times. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s okay!¡± Wang Wang smiled, saying that sneezing can also cure poison? ¡°You sneeze a few times and then you¡¯re fine?¡± ???????? Han Yu was stunned on the spot, what is this? Now his father is busy with those two people, but now he is fine, relaxed, nothing has happened! Wang Wang also looked depressed, what kind of thing is this girl doing? They found the two of them, but they were still under the cliff. Why didn't even anyone come out to look for them? what does it mean! "Hey, if I had known this, I would have asked my dad to take someone out and bring you back. I really shouldn't have listened to him." Han Yu slapped her head fiercely. If her father hadn't said that, would she have been bathing in the hot spring so peacefully? "What do you mean!?" Wang Wang¡¯s face suddenly became full of black lines, feeling that he was an existence abandoned by these guys! Who organized this operation? Now he has become an outcast, and they have become a gang of their own! "You can't blame me for this. My father said that if you are poisoned by poison, you should soak in the water for a while. As long as you are poisoned by poison, the poison will not kill the host, but if you are not poisoned" At this point, Han Yu covered his mouth in fear. What if Wang Wang was just like them, all pretending? What will happen then, drowning alive? "You're cheating on me, your sister. If I hadn't been poisoned by poison, I would have drowned a long time ago. I wonder how this father-in-law does things. Do you want her daughter to be a widow here?" Wang Wang cursed angrily and drank all the tea in the quilt in front of him, still unable to extinguish the anger in his heart. "Who is your father-in-law? Stop being such a pretty girl!" " Han Yu said very unhappily, but although she seemed to be angry, her pretty face was as red as an apple, which betrayed her heart. In fact, Wang Wang's shadow had long been left in her heart. But because there were too many women around Wang Wang, she couldn't express her feelings at all. Although she spent a lot of time with Wang Wang, she still didn't dare to speak out. Liu Yanran is her biggest pressure. Although she is said to be Wang Wang's sister, they have no blood relationship after all. The intimacy between the two is not the kind of relationship between siblings. So I can only bury the feelings in my heart deep in my heart. Thinking of this, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Wang Wang was stunned, wasn¡¯t he kidding? Why did I suddenly see Han Yu's expression seeming a little sad, with his frowning brows, red face, and very contradictory expression? When he heard Han Yu sigh softly, he had to interrupt Han Yu's thoughts. "It's okay, by the way, what are you going to do about this matter?" Han Yu looked at Wang Wang seriously, without the slightest hint of joking. Wang Wang was stunned, what should he do? What should I do? Depend on! Does Han Yu really want to marry him? Such beauties were all delivered to his door, but he hesitated a little, not for anything else, but just because of Liu Yanran. He really didn't want to. If he did, Liu Mengru's estrangement towards him had completely subsided. If he wanted to marry Liu Yanran, Received it long ago. But Liu Yanran has always been hiding deep in her heart, so she had to smile bitterly: "Xiaoyu, don't be ridiculous, we have to wait for this, we are still young!~" After saying this, Wang Wang himself was shocked. Damn it, such an excuse made him want to scold his mother. He was still young, so he was cheating on his father. He was no longer a two or three-year-old child. "Well, I understand!" Han Yu nodded gently, but when he nodded, Wang Wang clearly saw the crystal liquid on both sides slipping from the corners of Han Yu's eyes. After nodding, Han Yu's head did not rise again. Wang Wang kept his head bowed, even a fool could see that Han Yu was crying! The ones I¡¯m most afraid of are girls.Now, he would rather face the Japanese agents than see a girl crying in front of him. Once she cries, she loses her direction. "Well, Han Yu, don't cry!" Khan, I couldn¡¯t think of any words of comfort for a while, so I held back this sentence for a long time. Han Yu raised his head, his eyes now full of tears. Seeing Wang Wang at a loss, he scratched his head in embarrassment, as if he was still thinking of some words to comfort the girl. Han Yu was immediately amused. "Puch!" ¡°You look so funny!¡± "Haha, really?" Wang Wang scratched his head in embarrassment, his balls hurt! "Wang Wang, are you really not going to marry me?" Han Yu became serious again and looked straight at Wang Wang! Wang Wang¡¯s scalp felt red again. Miss, don¡¯t torture me by asking this question again. This kind of thing is not fun at all! "By the way, Han Yu, those Japanese agents may be targeting one in a hundred, let's find a way quickly!" Wang Wang hesitantly found another question and dismissed it directly. Han Yu flattened his mouth and looked like he was about to cry again! This is a conspiracy! **Naked forced marriage behavior! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 031 Escaped Marriage 1 PS: Ahem, another cheating update of 2,000 words. I am so shameless. I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival first. There are a lot of things going on today, so that¡¯s all. Please stay out of sight! "Wang Wang, are you really not planning to marry me? We have been together for so long, don't you feel any heartbeat at all? Even just a little bit?" Han Yu puffed out his cheeks innocently and looked at Wang Wang with big pitiful eyes. This was also Wang Wang's impression when he saw Han Yu for the first time. His eyes could be so wide! Really do not have? People are not grass and trees, there must be some who can be ruthless, but his heart is more inclined to Liu Yanran, why do you say that you will get married when you get married? Besides, what kind of era is it now, there are still people who obey the orders of their parents and the words of matchmakers! "Well, Xiaoyu, actually, actually" Wang Wang thought for a long time and didn't know what to say. Looking at Han Yu's innocent expression, Wang Wang smiled bitterly: "Okay, I admit, I like you!" "real?" Han Yu stood up suddenly, like a big bad wolf looking at Little Red Riding Hood. Wang Wang was speechless for a while. She really wanted to get married? Can't you just go to the street and pick someone up? However, it is too cheap for the person who was pulled! "What are you waiting for?" As he said this, Han Yu took Wang Wang's hand and asked her to go out and tell her father, and then they went to the church to get married. ¡°Wait a minute, hey, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re a girl, why do you want to get married so much, why can¡¯t you just find anyone?¡± Wang Wang felt helpless for a while, could he wait until the young master finished speaking? "Then when do you want to be? Tomorrow? The day after tomorrow is fine too!" Han Yu blinked and looked at Wang Wang cutely. "I don't want to think about it for the moment Han Yu, you can't wait. My grandfather is still abroad. Can we wait until he comes back?" Wang Wang grimaced, and could only use this excuse to fend her off. His grandfather went abroad to conduct medical exchanges, and who knew when he would come back. It¡¯s not certain that he won¡¯t come back. Who knows what foreign perverts wouldn¡¯t use him for experiments! "Just today!" Han Long walked in with a smile, looked at Wang Wang jokingly and said, "I just talked to that old guy on the phone, and he has agreed. Now it's time to get down to business. Xiaoyu, go out and dress up. I'll arrange the next thing, so just dress up and be your bride." Wang Wang was stunned, damn, how did he know his grandfather¡¯s number? When did he get involved with his grandfather? "Um!" Han Yu blushed slightly and walked out. Since his grandfather agreed and he also said he liked him, what are you waiting for! "You old fool, you went abroad and still didn't let me go!" Wang Wang sat down helplessly for a while, feeling greatly troubled. This was a wedding! Now he is very worried about Baili Select. He doesn¡¯t know what measures those Japanese agents will take. Although Baili Herdsman is also in Miao territory, with Wei Miao as a big spy inside, anything can happen. At this moment, he suddenly missed Liu Yanran. I wonder if she is okay now? There has been no contact for more than a week. I don¡¯t know what the current situation is in Kyoto. Subconsciously, she pressed Liu Yanran¡¯s phone number. No one answered the first one. She didn¡¯t know whether she was busy or no one was there. The second one passed. "Hello, hello, who are you looking for? Are you asking about the ghost doctor?" Liu Yanran¡¯s sweet voice sounded, extremely touching. It was as if I saw Liu Yanran picking up the phone and talking into the phone with a smile on her face. I saw Liu Yanran walking around in the kitchen, cooking for Wang Wang, buying things As the scenes replayed in front of him, Wang Wang made a decision at this moment to escape from the marriage! "Hey, do you have any questions?" Liu Yanran continued to ask, and Wang Wang smiled bitterly: "Sister, are you okay?" You could hear noisy sounds coming from beside Liu Yanran, who seemed to be at school. "Wang Wang, where have you been during this time? Why didn't you even say hello?" Liu Yanran's voice was sour, with a slight tremor in it. Although there was a hint of anger in her voice, Wang Wang felt the concern and anxiety from the bottom of his heart. A warm current surged in her heart, followed by a burst of astonishment. Didn't I tell her that she was coming to Miaojiang? How could she not know? "I have been in Miao territory. Although I have encountered some troubles, in general, there is nothing wrong now. What's wrong?"?Nothing happened, how are you lately? " Wang Wang seemed to realize that there was a problem. How could Liu Yanran not know his whereabouts? What happened during the time he came to Miaojiang? "fart!" Liu Yanran yelled regardless of the image. Wang Wang was stunned. Even the teachers and students who passed by Liu Yanran were stunned. The beautiful teacher who was usually so gentle and generous and smiled at everyone, what happened today? I was stimulated by something, and I cursed angrily regardless of my image. Sensing Liu Yanran's mood swings, Wang Wang suddenly realized that things were not that simple: "Sister, tell me, what exactly happened?" "They said that you disappeared. There was no news when you went to Miao territory, and you couldn't be found. I looked for Yuyan many times, but she couldn't get any news. I tried my best to find you. I also personally looked for Liu Mengru once, and Liu Mengru asked about her father, but the news they got was that he was missing!" Liu Yanran¡¯s voice started to sob slightly. Although she tried her best to hide it, Wang Wang still heard it. "Sister, don't worry. I'm fine. I'm fine now. Don't cry. It won't look good if you cry." Wang Wang was stunned. Does he seem to be able to coax girls? "Hmph, since it's okay, why haven't you called back for a week? Don't you know that the ghost doctor clinic is supported by me alone? I get dozens of calls every day, and I was warned by the school many times. I answered the phone How can I solve it without you?" Liu Yanran's tone didn't sound like a complaint, but like a child who had been wronged. Wang Wang smiled bitterly. This was not the situation he wanted. Now he could not protect himself in Miao territory. A series of mysterious situations made him a little overwhelmed. He still had time to think about this. If Han Yu hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying him this time, how could he be like this? ¡°Sister, I¡¯m getting married!¡± Wang Wang suddenly said this, and Liu Yanran's voice suddenly fell silent. Wang Wang was also a little uneasy. I wonder what Liu Yanran's attitude was? "Really? My sister is happy for you. Who is she? Do you recognize her?" After a while, Liu Yanran happily said to Wang Wang, but Wang Wang clearly felt that Liu Yanran's words were insincere, and there was even a sense of sourness in them, which could be felt by both sides, maybe it was a tacit understanding! "Well, of course you know her, she is Han Yu, but I was forced to marry her." Wang Wang¡¯s tone gradually became calmer, and he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest emotion. ¡°That kid Han Yu, that¡¯s great, she¡¯s quirky, but such a beautiful girl is taking advantage of you!¡± Hearing what Liu Yanran said, Wang Wang fell silent again. What should he say next? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 032 Escaped Marriage 2 "Wang Wang, can you still hear me?" Liu Yanran asked curiously, and Wang Wang smiled bitterly: "Here, why don't you ask me my opinion, whether I like her, or who I like her?" "You don't like that girl Xiaoyu? You're a pretty naughty boy. Tell me, who else do you like?" Liu Yanran scolded Wang Wang angrily. "It's not that I don't like her, but I think I like the other person more, that's all!" Wang Wang was extremely nervous and banged his chest. Wang Wang was also stunned. He would be so nervous sometimes. It seemed that he was not calm enough. "Oh? Do I know that other person? Let me know him too!" Liu Yanran's tone suddenly sounded a little lonely. There were always many beautiful girls surrounding Wang Wang, from all walks of life, but she seemed so insignificant and inconspicuous, and her light was gradually suppressed by the light of other girls. Wang Wang suddenly fell silent. What words should he use? How to say it is appropriate? "Of course you know that person!" Wang Wang took out the phone and put his thumb on the hang up button. Just when Liu Yanran was about to ask the person's name, Wang Wang suddenly said: "The person I like is calling me." A beeping sound. Wang Wang quickly pressed the button to hang up the phone. Liu Yanran stood in the corridor blankly, looking into the distance with confusion in her eyes. Did she hear wrong just now? There was a snap. The phone fell from her hand, but Liu Yanran didn't notice it at all. Could it be that the other person had been paying attention to her, but she had ignored the other person's gaze? Really? Wang Wang put the phone away with a bitter smile. He didn't know how Liu Yanran was acting at the moment, and he didn't know how he would face it when he went back. "Sister, I've already said it, but you still care about so much, just do whatever you want." Wang Wang secretly scolded himself for not living up to expectations, wasn't it just a vague confession? It¡¯s no big deal! "Well done!" Dao Yi and Ying Long walked in with smiles. They looked at Wang Wang with evil smiles on their faces. Wang Wang was stunned, why did these two bastards come in? Did the poison come out? "You two are not dead? Damn, are you two okay?" Wang Wang looked at the two of them helplessly. Listening to their words, they heard the content of his phone call just now. On the contrary, Wang Wang felt a little guilty and seemed to have done something bad and was discovered by everyone! "Bah, how can we die so easily? I said the same goes for you kid. I didn't expect that there are so many tricks in my heart. Now there is someone who is willing to give up everything to marry you. If you don't want to, can't you be so greedy? If not , I want it!¡± Shadow Dragon laughed and cursed angrily. "Damn, you can't bully a friend's wife, and you can't bully a brother's wife. Don't you understand this? Don't move, it's all mine. It's just that I'm a traditional person. I need a sequence, you know?" Seeing that Shadow Dragon was about to raise the cup to drink water, Wang Wang snatched it over, drank it in one gulp, and said angrily. "Hehe, I knew that Brother Wang has always been interested in Sister Liu, but I didn't expect that he was so thoughtful and confessed his feelings just now. This is really rare!" "That's right, they are forcing a marriage here, and then they make a phone call to confess their love. It's really weird. Doesn't he know that saying it face to face will have a better effect?" Shadow Dragon quickly took up what Dao Yi said, and the two of them flirted with each other, sincerely trying to deceive Wang Wang. Wang Wang felt depressed for a moment. Did these two guys take the pill today? None of them are normal. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, prepare to take me to escape from the marriage, and see how to escape. This place is not familiar at all." Wang Wang was quite depressed. He didn¡¯t know how to escape. It was easy to escape from here. However, he was afraid of hurting Han Yu. He was not made of stone. If he asked what was in his heart, it would be impossible for him not to be moved. And Han Yu is also a good girl! "It's not that you can't find a way to escape from the marriage, but you're afraid of hurting that girl Han Yu." Shadow Dragon sneered, Wang Wang was speechless for a moment, and fell into silence. The three of them looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, all of them looked like fools. There was a clang outside the door, as if something had been touched and fell to the ground, followed by the sound of footsteps leaving in a hurry.?? Wang Wang was stunned and looked at the two of them. "Why don't you hurry up and chase me? Explain clearly!" Shadow Dragon said angrily. "Your sister, if you don't tell me that I'm stupid when she's outside!" This is broken, everything was heard by Han Yu, so what should we do next? Now that we are in this situation, we can only bite the bullet and rush out following the sound. Faintly seeing the weak back in front of him, Wang Wang couldn't help but feel pain in his heart. What sin had he committed? Who the hell said that women are not afraid of more women? Damn it, go cry when the fire breaks out in the backyard! After chasing him all the way to the back hill of Baicao Hall, Han Yu lay down in front of a stone tablet and sobbed softly. Wang Wang was not far away, and he suddenly became at a loss. What should he say? That fragile figure, wearing thin clothes, was sobbing softly in the cool wind, so sad. Wang Wang felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, as if he had done something wrong! A drop of crystal tears fell on the stone tablet. Wang Wang couldn't bear it anymore and stepped forward to hold Han Yu in his arms. "Go away, you liar, if you don't like it, don't touch me!" Han Yu struggled fiercely in Wang Wang's arms, but his heart was filled with pain. How he wished he could always hide in Wang Wang's arms without fear of the cold wind. Wang Wang did not let go of Han Yu, but hugged him closer and closer. He was not a fool. Resistance and struggle were necessary at this time, but you let go at this time and decisively surrendered. "Xiaoyu, listen to me!" Wang Wang spoke solemnly and patted Han Yu's back gently. "I like you. It's true. I haven't lied to you. Maybe I'm too greedy, or maybe I'm not worthy of your liking. I have an indescribable feeling for Liu Yanran. I feel that I can give her Happiness, I¡¯m not running away from marriage now, I just want to give myself some time to think about it, okay?¡± Wang Wang can only say this. Maybe he is really too greedy. He likes every beautiful woman, but he hopes that he can give each other happiness and give them happiness. Before he can give them happiness, he doesn't want to do this! "Really? Do you really like me?" Han Yu looked at Wang Wang with tearful eyes, tears still falling from the corners of his eyes. He was a little excited, but he couldn't help but feel a little uncomfortable. He is right, there are too many beautiful girls around Wang Wang, school belles, teachers, instructors, police belles, Leng Yan. There were so many, and she felt deeply pressured, but hearing Wang Wang say this made her fall into silence. Did Wang Wang really think so? "Well, I still have a lot of things that I haven't finished yet, and I can't sort them out. Really, can you give me some time?" Han Yu stared at Wang Wang without blinking. After a while, he couldn't feel that Wang Wang was lying. He looked serious. A bright smile suddenly bloomed on Han Yu's face. Without Wang Wang's attention, Han Yu At that time, he lightly pressed his red lips on Wang Wang¡¯s face. Quickly break away from Wang Wang¡¯s arms and walk towards Baicao Hall! He turned around and waved to Wang Wang: "I stole your first kiss. I believe you. You can run away from the marriage!" Chu, the first kiss was snatched away by you? Damn it, who told her that I haven¡¯t lost my first kiss yet? Doesn¡¯t it count with Liu Mengru last time? Wang Wang smiled bitterly, girl, why do you believe it, and then let yourself escape from the marriage Looking at Han Yu¡¯s retreating figure, Wang Wang smiled bitterly, it turns out that relationships are such a troublesome thing! Leaning against the stone monument and looking into the distance, I felt extremely complicated. At this moment, Wang Wang was stunned. His back felt cold and his clothes were wet. His heart was shocked again. Just how hard did Han Yu cry? What kind of sin have I done to encounter these emotional debts? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 033 Pharmacopoeia Stone Engraving 1 033 Pharmacopoeia Stone Engraving 1 ??Sighing softly, at this moment, the phone rang. When he looked down, it was Liu Yanran's number. Wang Wang was hesitant, not sure whether he should answer it or not. After receiving it, Liu Yanran scolded herself angrily, or rejected her or something! What should I do? This guy doesn¡¯t seem to be confessing at all! "But Wang Wang was uneasy, like a young man in love for the first time, worried about gains and losses, lingering in his heart, and finally pressed the answer button resolutely. Before Liu Yanran could speak, Wang Wang said first, "Yanran, I have successfully escaped from the marriage." After Wang Wang finished speaking, his whole body seemed to have lost strength, his heartbeat suddenly increased, as if he was waiting for the death trial, his whole body was worried and entangled, what will happen next? how is it? The other party was silent for a few seconds, and then said jokingly: "What does your successful escape from marriage have to do with me?" Forehead? Um? Wang Wang immediately yelled at the phone and cursed: "Damn it, Leng Yan, why are you looking for death by playing with me, right?" Wang Wang cursed angrily. He originally thought it was Liu Yanran's voice, but it turned out to be a cold voice. Wang Wang was stunned for half a second, and he quickly reacted and cursed him! At such a critical moment, the other party would actually make such a joke. It¡¯s really unreasonable and would scare people to death! "Using Yanran's mobile phone, I found that we couldn't find you. By the way, Yiyi has returned. He was attacked on the way, but was rescued by the fourth-class golden dragon Wei Miao. However, Yiyi seemed to have something wrong after he came back. The general asked me to ask you what to do!" What! Wang Wang¡¯s brows instantly twisted into twists. He still remembered when he jumped off the cliff, but he clearly heard Wei Miao and the others saying that they were going to kidnap Baili Yiyi. However, when they were attacked, it was Wei Miao who saved Baili Yiyi. There is a conspiracy in it. There is indeed something wrong with this traitor. If the one in a hundred is ordinary, then it would be weird. Some guy must have done it. He was poisoned! "Leng Yan, listen to me, whether you believe it or not, but you must listen to me, otherwise you will be in big trouble even if you are a dragon!" Wang Wang was extremely anxious now. He had solved some things just now, but now a lot of things have appeared. Now the trouble is huge. Baili Select is controlled. If Baili Shepherd is also controlled, it will be completely over. This carving dragon It's going to be scrapped. "you say!" Leng Yan seemed to hear the solemnity in Wang Wang's words. She thought that things were not that simple. She just didn't know what happened. Could it be related to Yiyi? "Wei Miao, he is a spy of the Japanese country. He, Ying Mei and Liu Deming plotted against a few of us. All three of us were poisoned. Finally, with the help of Baicaotang, we all forced out the poison. But Yiyi may have been poisoned by that bastard, and if the opponent penetrates into the interior of the carved dragon like this, the entire carved dragon may be doomed!" The more Wang Wang talked about it, the more he felt that this matter was extremely serious. This guy was a fourth-class Golden Dragon. He wanted to infiltrate the Golden Dragon Bureau and control these super agents. The whole of China was in danger! "What? You're not joking!" Leng Yan suddenly laughed, as if hearing a big joke. How could Wei Miao be a Japanese spy? Anyone can be a Japanese spy, but he will not be! "Wei Miao is a fourth-class Golden Dragon. He is a good heir of poison, and he is also a master of using poison. Moreover, he was poisoned in his era. Three generations of their descendants have been in the Golden Dragon Bureau and have made great contributions. Besides, he is our Golden Dragon Bureau. How could the person who arranged for him to infiltrate the Japanese spies be a spy?" Leng Yan chuckled softly and told Wang Wang these things. Wang Wang, on the other hand, frowned even more. This matter may be more complicated than he seemed. It is impossible to tell whether Wei Miao is loyal or treacherous, but Wang Wang always believes in his own judgment. After all, the other person feels too dangerous to him. If Wei Miao is not a spy, then there is a spy among them, otherwise Wei Miao would not be so pretentious in front of them. But instead of believing that there is a spy among the four of them, he still prefers that Wei Miao is a spy. In short, this matter is getting more and more complicated. Wang Wang has a headache, why do he encounter such deceptive situations? "All right!" Wang Wang exhaled heavily: "Whether you believe it or not, but what I said is what I saw with my own eyes. I don't expect you to believe it completely, but don't reveal the news that I am still alive now. Maybe they all Thought I was dead, and remember, tomorrow morning, at five o'clockAt six o'clock, let Yiyi breathe as much fresh air as possible. It is best to take her to the suburbs to see if she has been poisoned! " After saying that, Wang Wang hung up the phone with a snap, not wanting to continue talking. He seemed to feel that Leng Yan was suspicious of him. He had never doubted himself, but now he began to doubt himself. It was because he had been so nervous recently. Why doesn¡¯t the other party doubt himself? Aren¡¯t you worthy of doubt? ¡°Maybe I¡¯m really nervous, maybe it¡¯s because of the incident between Liu Yanran and Han Yu. ¡°What a fucking cheater!¡± Not knowing who he was scolding, he kicked the stone monument. "Oh, my God, it's so hard!" It hurt so much that Wang Wang hugged his feet. Once he kicked his foot, it hurt like hell, but then he froze in place, and he couldn't even care about the severe pain in his foot. This, this is actually the second volume of the Ghost Medicine Codex! What is engraved on this stone tablet is actually the content of the second volume of the Ghost Medicine Codex. Although it does not indicate the Ghost Medicine Codex or what it is, it is just a large piece of content. However, Wang Wang is familiar with the Ghost Medicine Codex and knows about the second volume of the Ghost Medicine Codex. The content of Volume 2 is slightly introduced. Here is a detailed introduction to the content of the second volume of the Ghost Medicine Codex. This is actually a description of poison poisons and treatment methods. However, such treatment methods are unheard of. "Breathing in when you wake up in the morning and exhaling violently can cure the disease. It requires a masculine body!" Wang Wang's face was full of black lines: "Brother, I'm so stupid. This accident was accidentally used by the young master. He breathed fresh air violently in the morning and had a masculine body. Wang Wang was stunned. Isn't that This method has no effect at all on the cream of the crop. ????????? Do we still expect a weak woman like the one in a hundred to have a masculine body? But if you look closely, you can clearly see that there is a way to treat women. Breathe in the heavy dew mist at night when it is the coldest and force it out. Seeing this, Wang Wang was once again stunned. Men and women can be completely reversed. Is it true that men and women are opposites of yin and yang? What kind of effect will the harmony of yin and yang have? Thinking of this, Wang Wang quickly copied the message and sent it to Liu Yanran¡¯s mobile phone. If they used their previous method incorrectly, would they really doubt themselves? ps: Haha, Ye Chen would like to explain here. There is still an update of 2,000 yuan. There is really nothing we can do about it. All kinds of things during the New Year have been coded for more than 20,000 yuan today, but there are still 70,000 to 80,000 yuan left before the task at the end of the month. In the next two days, I have to code twenty to thirty thousand yuan every day. If I can't hand in the manuscript, Yechen's living expenses for the next month will be stranded. To be honest, Ye Chen is a full-time writer, and he has to write at least 10,000 to 20,000 words every day. It would be good if this book can be kept updated, but please don't worry, even if it is 2,000 words, Ye Chen must keep it updated, and it will be updated continuously. Absolutely not, this is all for character. Until now, the book has not been updated. Yechen hopes that he can persevere until the book is completed and never stop updating. I hope everyone will support me! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 034 Drug Pharmacopoeia Stone Engraving 2 Wang Wang was still copying the above things, and while he was copying, the message suddenly came. He had to pause and look at the message. At first glance, it looked like crap! "Shut down?" Didn¡¯t receive it! How is this going? Forget it, just call Leng Yan. "whats the matter!" Leng Yan said straightforwardly, without any sloppiness. "There is something wrong with the method I told you just now. You should change it to night, and do the same thing. Breathe as much as you can, at night when the dew is heaviest. Do you understand?" Why does Wang Wang feel that Leng Yan's tone is a little different? Are you starting to doubt yourself? "Well, I understand. You leave Miao territory immediately and cannot return to Kyoto. You can find a way on your own. If necessary, we can find someone to pick you up." Leng Yan¡¯s tone gradually became serious. When Wang Wang heard this, he said, Damn, what happened? Are you being targeted? "If we can't stay in Miao territory, we can't go back to Kyoto. Damn it, where else can we go?" "So what happened?" Wang Wang's tone also became solemn. It seemed that what he encountered was not simple, but he couldn't understand why the other party was so cautious. Moreover, he was clearly using Liu Yanran's mobile phone just now, but now he can't get through. Is there anything wrong with it? What happened? "Liu Yanran has been protected by us. This time it is the national armed forces. Everyone related to you has been protected. You need to protect yourself first, take a few of you and leave quickly!" The cold voice gradually turned cold. Wang Wang frowned and suppressed the anger in his heart: "What do you mean, everyone related to me has been imprisoned by you?" "No, there was a riot in Kyoto, people were poisoned, and Japanese agents infiltrated. Now the carved dragon is no longer safe. For their safety, this must be done. You have been targeted by international killers. This is specially mobilized by Japan. Yes, so please pay attention to your own safety." With a snap, Leng Yan hung up the phone. If Wang Wang were here, he would definitely see Leng Yan with a sad face Wang Wang was stunned for a while while holding his mobile phone. These Japanese agents must have taken the wrong medicine. They are so rampant. Are they having a seizure? They can do such crazy things. Could it be that a huge country allows them to do this? "You're paralyzed, I'm going to wander around your capital. If the situation is extraordinary, you have to use unconventional means. I can do anything if I'm in a hurry." Cursing angrily, he finally calmed down his emotions and quickly copied these down. Now that they are all protected by people sent by Diaolong, Wang Wang is still worried. Even Diaolong is not safe anymore, and Where is it safe? Is this madman Wei Miao desperate for his life? Or were those Japanese agents planning such a crazy thing? When the transcription came to the end, Wang Wang was stunned: "Isn't this Liu Mengru's symptom? There is no kidney deficiency, but there is pseudo-kidney deficiency. It needs to be treated with Hunyuan grass. This disease is innate. Who is born with this strange disease? , if she hadn¡¯t met the young master, it would be weird if her relationship didn¡¯t break up in the future!¡± Wang Wang smiled smugly. You know, that man will be able to endure his woman or his wife's kidney deficiency. Woman, what a powerful kidney. If such a powerful kidney has kidney deficiency, how serious must it be? That man can bear this, what a shabby shoe! What is Hunyuancao? Wang Wang has now transcribed the second volume of the Ghost Medicine Codex, and instead studied where the Hunyuan Grass is. Wang Wang is still hesitating, should he tell Liu Mengru? What if she recovers from her illness and really commits herself to him? By the way, I was still close to her as a child! There is one more for no reason! He didn¡¯t want to see the fire in the backyard. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for the emperors in ancient times. Could he win all the three thousand beauties? A war will break out between the two women! There are so many women, what an immortal country! Through the introduction in the second volume of the Pharmacopoeia, it can be known from a few words that this kind of Hunyuan grass is located near the East China Sea fishing village, which is probably that place. Thinking of Leng Yan¡¯s words just now, didn¡¯t he want to go back and call them? What a cheater, you just ran out, now you run back, you will kill someone! In the end, I thought about it and went back. After all, human life is at stake, but if I go back by myself, wouldn¡¯t it be lifeless? ¡°Forget it, if I don¡¯t go to hell, you will all go to hell!   Rushed down the mountain quickly, as fast as the wind, extremely fast. "Wang Wang, have you thought clearly?" Han Yu blinked his tears and looked at Wang Wang. It seemed that he had cried again just now. Wang Wang felt bitter in his heart. Do you need to do this for yourself? It's not worth it! "No, I just want to come back and tell you something" Wang Wang said awkwardly, and Yinglong suddenly stood up: "Well, have you set a wedding date?" "Damn it, stop making noise here. I called Leng Yan just now. Martial law has been imposed in Kyoto. People related to us are all protected by Diaolong. The interior of Diaolong is no longer safe. Lengyan told us to immediately Withdraw, you cannot stay in Miao territory, and you cannot return to Kyoto!" "What?" Everyone was stunned, what is going on? How could such a situation arise? You know, even the carved dragon is not safe. Where is the safe place? ??The Diaolong is the strongest regardless of its armament or other aspects. The inside of the Diaolong has been penetrated, so what else can't be penetrated? "Then what should I do now? Run away from marriage with you?" Dao Yi couldn¡¯t help but joke that he seemed to be very suspicious of Wang Wang¡¯s words. He looked at Wang Wang with suspicious eyes, as if he was doubting that this guy was not under great pressure to escape by himself and wanted to take them to escape from the marriage, right? You're running away from marriage and you're dragging your family with you like this? "Your sister, I'm angry, my brother, your sister wants to leave or not, damn, you risked your life to come back and you behave like this, I'm gone!" Wang Wang swore angrily, these people were so full that they couldn't hold on. What kind of medicine did they take today? They were all pushing themselves like this. Wang Wang walked out directly. "Stop!" Han Yu looked at Wang Wang coldly. Wang Wang was stunned: "What are you doing?" "Are you risking death when you come back here? Am I as scary as cannibalism? Can I still eat you here?" Wang Wang was dumbfounded, sister, I am really afraid of being eaten by you, you are so fierce, I am scared! "Ahem, um, Han Yu, you must have misunderstood" Before Wang Wang could finish speaking, he saw Han Yu¡¯s murderous eyes. Wang Wang was defeated in an instant. He was so cruel that he stopped playing and ran towards the dead end outside. Han Yu looked at Yinglong and the two of them, and Yinglong chuckled: "We are professionals in chasing the escaped groom!" "Groom, don't run away!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 035 Method of Rescue If you don¡¯t run away, sister, you¡¯re just a fool. Wang Wang was slightly depressed. The two men seemed to be wildly animalistic, running wildly behind him. People who didn't know the truth thought that Wang Wang's sexual orientation was distorted. Wang Wang could not help but shudder, but the speed of the two did not slow down. Seeing that they were about to approach Wang Wang, he turned back suddenly, startling the two of them. "Groom, what do you want to do?" Shadow Dragon stopped in time, otherwise he and Wang Wang would have kissed in public. ??Maybe the headlines on the front page of the newspaper are the news about the three of them being gay. "Hey, let me tell you something serious. Isn't Liu Mengru suffering from kidney deficiency?" Wang Wang said seriously, not as if he was joking. The two of them realized the seriousness of the situation. "Kidney deficiency? Oh, she has a disorder in that area? Can you treat it?" Han Yu's pretty face turned red. She didn't know why, when Wang Wang mentioned the term "kidney deficiency in women", she couldn't help but feel a slight tremor in her heart. "Oh, you're still shy." Wang Wang joked confidently. Han Yu was shocked and angry. Isn't Wang Wang bullying others? He obviously saw her shy state, yet he still showed weakness and teased her. "Wang Wang!" Han Yu was on the verge of exploding. However, Wang Wang stopped his playful expression in an instant and turned to be serious. His ability to change his face was almost as good as that of a professional. The shadow dragon on the side was dumbfounded and shook his head, feeling helpless to Wang Wang. This kid always makes sense no matter what. You are still a little behind when it comes to playing tricks with me. Wang Wang thought with pride, but his expression was still solemn. He said in a solemn voice, "I do have a way to save him!" His understatement was unbelievable. "However, Yinglong and Han Yu couldn't help but think of Wang Wang's past behavior. He didn't seem to be someone who talked nonsense, right? If he didn¡¯t have any confidence, would he do this? Obviously not. ?? Han Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining with brilliance, making her exquisite facial features more and more alluring. Wang Wang was a normal man. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, a top-notch beauty, nothing more than that. There was a disharmonious smile on the corner of his mouth, which was obviously incompatible with the prosperous city around him. However, Wang Wang¡¯s skin was thicker than the city wall, and I¡¯m afraid even a machine gun couldn¡¯t break it. "Speak quickly." Shadow Dragon subconsciously urged. He also wanted to know whether Wang Wang was joking. ¡°After all, Liu Mengru¡¯s disease is definitely a weird disease, and ordinary Chinese medicine doctors can¡¯t find any clues about it. If he didn¡¯t believe in Wang Wang¡¯s methods, he would definitely think that Wang Wang was taking advantage of him for fun. "Actually, Liu Mengru's kidney deficiency is an illusion. Due to long-term pressure from various aspects, she has some sexual incoordination. She may not show any abnormalities in the short term, but in the long run, she will be overwhelmed. Her man will not say anything, I don't feel good in my heart, even if I cheat, it's justifiable." Wang Wang said righteously, and the analysis he gave really made some sense. Both of them nodded involuntarily, with expressions of sincerity on their faces. Although Wang Wang was only analyzing, he was much more reliable than those old Chinese doctors who were messing around. Considering Wang Wang¡¯s age, the two of them gave him a high look, their faces glowing, looking forward to Wang Wang¡¯s follow-up answer. "Don't worry, there is a way, but it's a bit troublesome!" Wang Wang took a deep breath and said mysteriously, he intended to whet the appetite of the two of them. Obviously, the two frowned slightly and were not satisfied with Wang Wang's performance, which indirectly proved that Wang Wang's goal was achieved. "You need something to use as a medicine, so that the medicine can completely cure the disease!" Wang Wang's eyes flashed with light, as if something could break the deepest part of people's hearts. "What?" Han Yu's face was rosy, revealing a strange luster. She was naturally beautiful, and the red cheeks made her even more beautiful. Han Yu was impressed by Wang Wang's magnanimity and talent. . "Gulu." An untimely voice overturned the curiosity of the two of them. They looked at Wang Wang suspiciously. The latter's old face was slightly red. Indeed, it was him who swallowed just now, but the sound was a bit loud. As for the idea that aroused the two of them. "Hey, you heard it wrong. The name of the medicine is Hunyuancao." Wang Wang scratched his head. Although he was very thick-skinned, he was not shameless and obscene. "Hunyuan grass?" Unlike Wang Wang, the two of them had read these records from the second volume of the Ghost Medicine Dictionary. They knew nothing about Hunyuan grass. "Yes, that is a rare herb. It grows in a relatively humid place, in the fishing village of the East China Sea!" Wang Wang said without thinking. His memory is far beyond that of ordinary people, and it can be said that he can see ten lines at a glance.   As long as it was something in the Ghost Medicine Codex, he was basically familiar with it. Although Hunyuan Cao Shadow Dragon and the others didn't know about it, they in Donghai Fishing Village knew everything about it. "It turns out that Liu Mengru is not suffering from kidney deficiency!" Yinglong said with some emotion. Soon he noticed that Han Yu's pretty face was red and realized what he had missed. "There is always a price to pay for imitating the young master's words," Wang Wang thought proudly, which seemed to add insult to injury. Shadow Dragon glared at him fiercely. "Then let's set off now? Time is running out." Han Yu suggested. "It's not impossible to leave now, it might be a bit troublesome." Wang Wang frowned, not knowing what he thought of. Shadow Dragon was slightly startled and asked in confusion, "What?" "There has been some disturbance recently, and it is not peaceful. Maybe there are enemies lurking in this Miao land. If I guess correctly, the agents of the Japanese country should be trying to lure the snake out of the hole. I don't know if our whereabouts have been exposed yet." Wang Wanglue He said in a worried voice. He glanced around, worried that the walls had ears. Although there were many people chatting on the street, the three of them were somewhat eye-catching. "Oh? What should I do? Donghai Fishing Village is not too close to here." Han Yu said anxiously. She always felt that Wang Wang should have something to do. They said that women's sixth sense is very effective, and she was no exception. "It doesn't matter. As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will cover up the water and the earth. Let's move together, just be careful and try to avoid those guys." Wang Wang's face was full of sternness, and Han Yu and Shadow Dragon shuddered. They already know the abilities of the agents, but can Wang Wang deal with them? They are not very optimistic about it, but since Wang Wang has said so, it is not easy for them to refute. We can only let nature take its course. As the saying goes, when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. "Okay, let's set off tonight." Shadow Dragon was also very thoughtful, considering that it was easy to deceive others at night. Wang Wang agrees with this. With this right-hand man, I think he will be able to help him a lot in the future! "No, we can set off as soon as we want. We can't wait any longer. We must evacuate from Miao territory within today. We don't have that much time to delay!" Wang Wang frowned. From the cold tone, it was obvious that this matter was not that simple. If it were so simple, she would not be so solemn. "We can leave as soon as we want?" Everyone was stunned. It was already night and there was no car. How could they run like this? "Yes, let's go now. There is no time to think about it. Things are very troublesome now. Let's arrive near the Donghai Fishing Village early. You know? I plan to enter the Japanese market!" Wang Wang smiled coldly, gently holding the silver needle in his hand and playing with it. A silver needle can kill many Japanese agents! "Why?" Han Yu said blankly. She also realized that the current problem was difficult. If she walked, she would not be able to leave Miao territory until the day after tomorrow. This was not a joke. They were inside Miao territory at the moment! Wang Wang is 90% sure that the latest drug research that can defeat the Japanese country is based on the latest drugs developed by Miao Jiang. Because of the fragments of the Ghost Medicine Codex, he saw hope in the second volume, which described the relationship between Miao Jiang and traditional Chinese medicine. combination. This is an unprecedented breakthrough, but it was first discovered by people from the Japanese pharmaceutical industry. This time it was discovered by others, but their technology was not mature yet. Although the opponent got the first advantage, Wang Wang could make a fuss about the opponent's vulnerability. "Because their technology is not mature yet, I want to crack it before their technology is mature. We are all elites of traditional Chinese medicine, four of the five aristocratic families!" "Come on, you are the only one with the best medical skills here, we are all scum, don't count us, it will embarrass our family!" Shadow Dragon said angrily, he didn¡¯t want to be involved in medical skills at all. He was a complete prodigal. He ignored these medical skills and went to learn martial arts instead. Now that he brings this up, his face will be tarnished. "Okay, now our task is to conquer the other party's medicine industry, not to fight!" Wang Wang said angrily. As soon as Wang Wang finished speaking, his cell phone rang. Wang Wang was stunned and looked at the caller ID. It was cold and charming. "whats the matter!" "Keep your phone on, we will send a helicopter to you right away. Don't turn off your phone!" After saying that, Leng Yan lost her voice. Wang Wang said a few words but didn¡¯t respond. He looked at them in astonishment: "Leng Yan flew a plane to pick us up. This is really grand!" "Helicopter? That's good. It seems we can indeed fly it today."He disappeared into the Miao territory within a short period of time! " Dao Yi also nodded slightly, which was beyond Wang Wang's expectation. He didn't expect Leng Yan to drive a plane to pick him up in person. It's just that Leng Yan came here to pick them up this time, not just to pick him up. There should be other things! This matter is not that simple! Not long after, there was a faint light coming from the front, driving towards them quickly from the distant sky, it seemed that it was locked on his mobile phone signal. Not long after, the whir of the helicopter could be heard. But why does Wang Wang feel that something is not right? Is this helicopter really their aircraft? Wang Wang frowned, not knowing what he was thinking! But he had an intuition that this plane was not meant to impress them! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 036 Killed a plane agent "Hide quickly, turn off your phone, quickly!" Seeing that the helicopter was approaching, Wang Wang said anxiously. Everyone looked at Wang Wang in astonishment. Why are they so crazy at this time? ? "Hurry up, that's not a cool helicopter, hurry up!" Wang Wang didn¡¯t care so much anymore. His intuition told him that this was definitely not a glamorous helicopter. They were not that fast! And just now Wang Wang clearly felt that the mobile phone was suddenly cut off, and their signal was intercepted by the other party. If they kept turning it on like this, they would probably be targeted immediately, and they thought it was their helicopter that was ushered in, but Probably shot into a sieve with a smile! He immediately pounced on Han Yu and hid in the grass. At this moment, there was a slight moonlight, and he could vaguely see the surrounding environment. He felt that it was not secret enough, so he quickly found another place to hide until he felt that he was completely hidden at this moment. Turn off your phone quickly. "Quick, turn off your cell phones!" Hearing Wang Wang¡¯s serious words, Shadow Dragon also realized that something was wrong before and after. Why did the helicopter come so fast? Even if it did, he had to find a way to hide himself. Turning off the phone, Dao Yi did not have a phone, the two of them hid in the grass next to them, and hid separately, not daring to stay in the same place. Soon, the roar of the helicopter came, and the strong wind blew the surrounding grass. Wang Wang watched the situation above the helicopter coldly. At this moment, the helicopter was flying very low, and it seemed that it was looking for a place to get off, but he didn't know where they would get off. There was only the roar of helicopters around. Wang Wang held his breath and gently covered Han Yu's mouth. The two of them were so close that almost half of Wang Wang's body was pressed against Han Yu's body. Although Wang Wang didn't think too much, Han Yu thought too much, and a smile appeared on his face, and under the cold moonlight, you could faintly see the blush on Han Yu's face. But at this moment, Wang Wang didn¡¯t have any thoughts on the current ambiguous situation. All his attention was focused on the helicopter, and the silver needle was already tightly held in his hand. It was up to him to see how the other party would respond. The helicopter never showed any intention of stopping. It was suspended at a height of two meters, making a roaring sound. "Wang Wang, where are you? Come out quickly, I am Leng Yan!" Wang Wang didn¡¯t move. Han Yu was overjoyed. When he was about to run out, he was stopped by Wang Wang! It¡¯s not a cool voice! When Yinglong heard the cold voice, his brows furrowed tightly. He held Dao Yi tightly to prevent him from running out, and said coldly: "This is a computer-synthesized sound effect, not made by me through the walkie-talkie!" Shadow Dragon secretly admired Wang Wang again. He was able to fool him even in this way, but his thinking was quick enough to think of it, and he was very alert. After a long time, there was no response. Only Han Yu looked at Wang Wang stupidly, wondering if he was afraid of being bitten by a snake. Why did he feel like everyone was at war? Now that everyone had spoken, he still didn't rush out! The Japanese agents on the helicopter were also secretly anxious. If the real Leng Yan came later, they would be in big trouble! "Strafing!" An order came from the helicopter, and immediately, the machine guns on the helicopter began to fire wildly in all directions. Wang Wang protected Han Yu even tighter, pressing her entire body under him, protecting their bodies tightly. They are also stuck together tightly. What Han Yu felt at this time was not danger, but warmth, the warmth of happiness, so there was no trace of fear at all! There was a soft pop, and Wang Wang frowned, who was shot? How can I hear it so clearly! "Oops, retreat again, be careful not to be discovered by the other party!" Because Shadow Dragon was afraid that Dao Yi would run out just now, he rolled over to Dao Yi's side. At this moment, the shooting was so intensive that he rolled directly to the side and suddenly pushed Dao Yi to another direction. It is too difficult to escape under such a dense rain of bullets. It is worth retreating back, quickly! After firing for a while, there was no response, and he fell silent again. "coming!" Wang Wang was overjoyed, this time it was their plane that stunned them! At this moment, a faint light came from the distance, and then two combat helicopters were spotted rushing towards this side. It was obvious that the helicopters of Japanese agents were seen! As Leng Yan¡¯s helicopter approached, the Japanese agents seemed to have noticed the other party¡¯s approach a long time ago, but they didn¡¯t leave immediately! "No. 3.6 radar missile preparation,On the 3.6th, I was so tired that I prepared missiles! " A mechanical sound sounded from the Japanese agent's helicopter. It was repeated twice. The sound was not loud, and Wang Wang and the others did not see it. But seeing that the other party has no intention of leaving, it seems that he has other plans, or is not afraid of surprising them at all. Maybe he has been prepared! "Start radar jamming, the other party wants to launch missiles!" With a cold tone, she looked at the helicopter staying in front of her! "Unit No. 1 is going to interfere. Unit No. 2 is preparing to launch missiles to shoot down!" "Unit No. 1 received!" "The No. 2 machine has received it and started to enter the target lock, and the tracking guidance started!" As the orders fell, the No. 1 helicopter and the No. 2 helicopter quickly moved away from each other. The No. 1 helicopter quickly rushed towards the Japanese helicopter with coolness. The No. 2 helicopter quickly took off, stayed in the air, and quickly locked on! "No, the other side is also prepared, missiles are launched, and the retreat begins!" The Japanese agents also quickly discovered something was wrong. It was obvious that they were well prepared. They directly launched missiles and then quickly turned their helicopters to prepare for evacuation. Wang Wang suddenly felt a little emotional. Although his silver needle could kill the enemy, it couldn't deal with these big guys. It couldn't even bite into the skin. If there was a rocket launcher, it would blast them over with one shot. There was no need to Lengyan attack them. At such a distance, you can lurk in the grass and get it done with just one shot! The sound of squeaking sounded one after another! Two missiles quickly rushed towards Leng Yan¡¯s helicopter. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. Damn it, it¡¯s over now. If they were killed, how would they leave here? But in Wang Wang¡¯s stunned eyes, a helicopter rushed over quickly, keeping a certain distance in front. When the two missiles rushed over, they turned a corner and rushed in one direction randomly! Wang Wang was stunned, is the technology so awesome now? Um, I seem to have heard that there is a satellite signal jamming system that can directly deflect other people¡¯s missiles. You can¡¯t hit them, you can¡¯t hit them, you just can¡¯t hit them! As the other party launched a missile, a helicopter behind quickly launched a missile with a harsh sound and rushed towards the Japanese agent's helicopter. ¡°You won¡¯t have to turn a corner this time, right?¡± Wang Wang looked at it in astonishment. If it can interfere with the turning of these missiles, then why waste the missiles? How comfortable is it that I spent the money on myself? It would be nice to support his rise in the career of traditional Chinese medicine! "Grass, you really know how to turn!" It¡¯s just that this turn was not a normal turn, it was the Japanese helicopter turning quickly in the air, and then the missile also turned, chasing the Japanese agent¡¯s helicopter! Wang Wang is shocked, there is such a wonderful thing! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Boom! There was a loud explosion. As the explosion sounded, the two missiles of the Japanese country randomly found a target and bombed it. The three explosions sounded almost at the same time. Under the shocked gaze of everyone, the Japanese spy's helicopter quickly crashed toward the ground like a huge fireball. Depend on! This will cause a fire! At this time, Ying Long and Dao Yi had already walked out. When Wang Wang was thinking about it, he was suddenly stunned. Who was shot with that pop just now? Why didn¡¯t I feel anything at all? I couldn¡¯t help but said to Han Yu, ¡°Have you been shot?¡± "You just got shot!" Han Yu said angrily! Wang Wang was stunned and suddenly cursed: "Damn it, I was really shot. It turned out that I was shot even while I was lying down!" It was then that Wang Wang discovered that he had a bottle of anesthetic potion in his pocket. It was probably that he had been shot and spilled it. However, when he was shot, he didn't react. Are all current anesthetic potions so awesome? Now that the effects of the anesthesia have worn off, there is a heart-breaking pain in his thigh. The pain makes Wang Wang grimace, and he finally gets out of the way to let Han Yu stand up. It was only then that I saw that Leng Yan and Ying Long were looking at the two of them curiously, watching how the two moved away from their bodies, and then watching Han Yu stand up with a red face. ¡°Could they do those things in such dangerous circumstances? It¡¯s so tough! "Look at the chicken feathers, look, I've been shot!" "Poof! Got shot even while lying down?" Leng Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, Wang Wang glared angrilyLeng Yan, with a tearing sound, tore her thigh pants apart. "rogue!" Han Yu screamed and looked elsewhere, but the others did not. Instead, they stared blankly at Wang Wang's thigh. At this moment, his thigh was covered with bright red blood, and he had indeed been shot. "Would you like some help?" Leng Yan said softly. Wang Wang quickly pulled out the silver needle without even looking at it. Fortunately, it did not hit the femur, but just passed by. The injury was not too serious, but it would take at least a month to recover. I hope these bullets don¡¯t have any poison. Looking at the bright red blood, Wang Wang felt relieved. When Wang Wang took out the silver needle, he was stunned. What was he doing with this thing? Putting the silver needle away, he suddenly circulated the zhenqi in his body. With a little force, the bullet fell down with a pop and made a crisp sound when it hit the stone on the ground. He quickly took out the dark ointment from his pocket, applied it gently on the wound, and looked up at them: "Bandage" "Forehead!" It was Leng Yan who realized, this pervert, this is okay, this way you can get out the bullet head, and quickly ran to the helicopter to get the bandage! I haven¡¯t mastered my skills yet, otherwise I will make you even more surprised! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Pharmaceuticals 037 There are pursuers after PS: Thank you Dingdong for the recommendation. I am very excited. Thank you readers for your continued support. Please bookmark it. The difference is two hundred to one thousand, please break one thousand! "Let's go, don't keep staring at me like this, I'm sorry." Wang Wang said with a cheeky grin. Just now when Wang Wang was cleaning the wound with a bandage, Leng Yan and Han Yu's little eyes kept resting on him. , the atmosphere was a little ambiguous for a while. Wang Wang obviously realized this. He was too embarrassed and quickly changed the subject. Shadow Dragon and Dao Yi on the side understood clearly, covering their mouths and snickering. Leng Yan and Han Yu glanced at each other inadvertently, their faces were reddish and their bodies were very hot. "Wang Wang, where are we going now?" Leng Yan asked casually to cover up the embarrassment in her heart, hesitating and unable to speak clearly. "Yes, where are we going?" Han Yu was also a little confused. Wang Wang thought it was funny, do girls have such bad memories, especially girls? "Donghai Fishing Village, we are not looking for the Hunyuan Grass. Liu Mengru is still waiting for us to get the medicine to treat her kidney deficiency." After hearing this, the faces of the two beauties became even hotter, how embarrassing! Shadow Dragon and Dao Yi, who were behind them, were holding their stomachs and already laughing and saying, "I can't do it anymore." "Let's go, time waits for no one, let's get on the helicopter." Wang Wang smiled slightly, the wound had been frozen with infuriating energy, and in the blink of an eye it was no longer serious, and he was the first to walk towards the helicopter. Han Yu followed, with cold eyes but did not leave immediately. He looked back at Ying Long and Dao Yi, who were full of spring breeze. His eyes were cold and he wanted to kill someone. Shadow Dragon and Dao Yi didn't know that their actions were caught with cold eyes, but they still walked forward with smiles, "Aren't you getting on the plane?" Shadow Dragon looked at Leng Yan who stood there motionless with some confusion, At this time, Leng Yan's little face was already scarily red. "You, and you, there are not so many seats on the plane, you can figure it out on your own." Leng Yan pointed at Ying Long and Dao Yi. This was good, Ying Long and Dao Yi were completely frightened. ¡°That, that, me, us.¡± The two hesitated, realizing the seriousness of the problem. "This is an order." Leng Yan straightened her chest and finally let out a bad breath, with a smirk on her lips. "No, no." The two of them were completely dumbfounded. There was no helicopter, so they were asked to walk there. It was more of a marathon than a marathon. Besides, there were people leading the way in the marathon, so there was no sense of direction at all. "Sorry, thank you for your hard work." Leng Yan smiled, twisted her body and walked towards the helicopter. The only shadow left in the wind is the dragon and Dao Yi, who are in chaos wherever they go. "Oh, my belly!" Wang Wang suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his stomach and squatted to the side, his expression looking very painful. "What's wrong with you?" Han Yu's heart suddenly tightened and he quickly stepped forward. "Wang Wang, are you okay?" Leng Yan was equally nervous and stepped forward quickly. In her eyes, she just didn't want to see Han Yu and Wang Wang alone. It felt so strange. Under the attack of the two women, Wang Wang snickered, "It's okay, it's okay, just sit on the plane and drink some hot water." He pressed them one by one under his shoulders and started eating tofu to his heart's content. The two girls didn't pay much attention at this time. "Then let's go up first." "Uh, slow down." He helped Wang Wang get on the plane. At the door of the plane, Wang Wang quietly raised his hand to Shadow Dragon and Dao behind him, signaling them to get on the plane. Shadow Dragon and Dao Yi were stunned, and quickly ran over and climbed up. Leng Yan saw them and wanted to drive them off, but Wang Wang screamed a few times. Until the helicopter took off, Leng Yan didn't take time to deal with the two shadow dragons. Now it's better, she was frightened. The trembling two finally breathed a sigh of relief. The plane had taken off, so they couldn't be thrown off. They quietly motioned to Wang Wang a few times with their eyes, and Wang Wang smiled, very obscenely. In fact, both of them thought wrong. Leng Yan was just not that angry at this time. Otherwise, according to her character, no matter how high the plane flew, one person and one person would still kick them down. Under the blue sky, the helicopter rumbled and flew. "Wang Wang, is your stomach feeling better?" Han Yu, who was sitting aside, asked with a smile. "It's okay, just eat more." Wang Wang said, opening a bottle of wine and drinking it. Leng Yan was just about to get angry, but this kid actually pretended to be dead! "Report, a suspicious helicopter was spotted behind the scenes." The driver shouted loudly, staring at the rearview mirror with a nervous expression. Everyone was stunned. Wang Wang even threw away the red wine in his hand and followed everyone to the driver's back. On the screen, a small red dot followed him. "You bastard, you still persevere." Wang Wang cursed.?, "Just follow them and eat shit. Come on, give them a few missiles to eat and see if they can follow." Gritting his teeth, if he could fly, he would have flown over to have fun with those agents. played. Leng Yan agreed with Wang Wang¡¯s statement. "Listen to him and fire a few missiles at the back." He gave the order, but he also didn't have much favorable impression of those agents. Amid everyone¡¯s expectations, the driver seemed a little hesitant. "Launch, didn't you hear my order clearly?" Leng Yan spoke, her tone cold and scary. "Is there something wrong?" Wang Wang waved his hand to Leng Yan not to worry. He looked at the driver and felt something was wrong. The pilot turned around with a wry smile, "There is only one missile left. If it doesn't hit, we will be in danger." "What." Everyone was in an uproar, and things became subtle. Once the missile was launched, either they would die or we would die. Everyone looked at each other, and the plane was eerily quiet for a while. Leng Yan felt helpless at this moment, clenching her fists tightly, and her palms were covered in cold sweat. "Fight? Bet?" I kept hesitating in my heart. Wang Wang sat aside, put his hands on his temples and rubbed them a few times, relaxing his nerves slightly. "What should we do? Should we take a gamble with them?" Shadow Dragon walked over and stared at Wang Wang, hoping to get his idea. "Is there no other way?" Dao Yi interjected. Wang Wang came to the back of the driver's seat again, carefully observing the plane behind him through the rearview mirror. "Let's take a gamble." He said silently, "Please slow down the plane. It's best to stop it in the air for a few seconds." "This." The driver was stunned, and his eyes immediately fell on Leng Yan. The military orders were like mountains. He didn't understand what Wang Wang wanted to do, but as long as Leng Yan gave orders, he would definitely obey them. Leng Yan opened her mouth slightly at this time and stared at Wang Wang in surprise, as if she wanted to know something. "It's okay. If you want to die together, at least you have me to support you, so what are you afraid of?" Wang Wang smiled slightly, not feeling nervous at all. Leng Yan stared at Wang Wang¡¯s smile for a few seconds, and saw nothing but confidence in his eyes. "Slow down and follow his arrangements." He said to the driver. "I hope you're right." Looking at Wang Wang. "Thank you." Wang Wang smiled. The pilot pulled down the gate, and the speed of the plane slowly dropped. "What." Everyone exclaimed, and the little red dot on the screen also slowed down with the plane on their side, always keeping a certain distance, even when the helicopter held on for a few seconds, The plane behind me went a little further. Strange, very strange. "Haha, it's okay, it's okay." Wang Wang smiled, returned to his seat, opened the red wine again, and took a slow sip, "Good wine, good wine." He praised it with a loud voice. Everybody was puzzled. "Master, you can continue to fly your plane. Don't worry about what's behind. It'll be fine." The pilot looked at Leng Yan, who signaled him to obey, and walked to Wang Wang's side, "What's going on? Aren't you afraid that he will suddenly launch missiles? And why did you slow down the plane just now?" He asked continuously. out of doubts in my heart. "Yes, Wang Wang, what is going on? Why can't we understand it at all?" Han Yu and Yinglong also walked up. "Haha, you have also seen that they stopped when we stopped. They obviously wanted to follow us. I guess they didn't want to play around in the air. After all, they felt uneasy when their feet landed. Besides, they didn't know what we were doing right now. The situation, the shooting just now must have taught them a big lesson, and they don't dare to act rashly now." Wang Wang smiled and continued to drink the red wine in the glass. "Then what is their purpose?" Leng Yan asked. "You know, you just don't want to fight us in the air." Wang Wang laughed. "Then what should we do now?" Han Yu asked, with a charming little face. "What are you doing? I suggest you take a rest. There will definitely be another fierce battle when we get to the East China Sea fishing village." He smiled with twinkling eyes and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. No one knew what he was thinking. Seeing him like this, everyone did not continue to ask questions. They sat quietly aside and rumbled. For a while, there was only the rumble of the motor ¡°We¡¯re here, the Donghai Fishing Village is ahead. Should we land directly or stop far away?¡± The pilot asked Wang Wang directly this time. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, "Just go down, we are not here to do bad things." "Okay." The driver slowed down and circled a few times to prepare for landing. At this time, the village of Donghai Fishing VillageThe people all ran out, looked up at the strange bird above their heads, and started talking about it. After the plane stopped, Wang Wang stood up with a serious expression, "You guys get off first and drive those villagers away immediately, quickly." Everyone looked at him in surprise, not knowing what he was trying to do. "Haha, I'll shoot you a bird for fun." Wang Wang ignored them, walked to the back step by step, and lifted up the rocket launcher with one hand. He discovered it when he just got on the plane, and now he can use it. "You, you want it?" Leng Yan was surprised when she realized what she was doing. "Don't be stunned, hurry up, the big bird will be here soon." Wang Wang said with a smile. When everyone saw this, they didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. The most important thing was to leave this place quickly! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 038 Strange Disease When everyone saw Wang Wang like this, it was difficult to say anything, "Brother, you kid, please take it easy, you are really masturbating now." Shadow Dragon came over and patted Wang Wang on the shoulder, with a mischievous smile on his lips. , he was not worried at all about the man in front of him who had brought many miracles. With a squeak, Dao Yi from behind couldn't help but laugh. "Damn, let's go, it's like life and death." "I want you to take care of it." Wang Wang and Yinglong cursed in unison, and the three of them burst into laughter. "Be careful yourself." Leng Yan's tone was still cold, but everyone could see her concern for Wang Wang. Han Yu was speechless and kept looking back at Wang Wang. After a while, all his energy was gone. Wang Wang put the rocket launcher on his shoulders and walked aside. There was still a little wine in the red wine bottle. He smiled slightly, picked up the bottle and started drinking. Started drinking. Seeing someone coming out, a white-haired old man walked over with the support of a young girl. The young girl's eyes were full of caution. "Who are you? Do you have any business coming to our village?" The white-haired old man asked. He kept coughing after saying a few words. He seemed to be very weak. Puff puff puff, a helicopter flew up from the sky again. The agent's plane has arrived. Leng Yan did not hesitate, "Old man, let's talk about some things slowly. The most important thing now is to let everyone leave quickly. It is very dangerous here." After saying this, she motioned to the people behind to evacuate the crowd. "Grandpa, look, look what they are going to do." The young girl was a little nervous. The white-haired old man glanced at Leng Yan for a few times, then fixed his gaze on the helicopter in the sky. He was suddenly stunned and said, "Everyone, get out of here quickly. There are Japanese planes above. It's dangerous. Get out of here quickly." It¡¯s not easy to tell which country¡¯s aircraft is from just the shape of the aircraft. After hearing what the white-haired old man said, everyone ran around one after another. The white-haired old man also hid step by step with the support of the young girl. He looked around coldly and saw that no one was there anymore. He looked back at himself. The plane here was in a complicated mood, gritted his teeth, and hid with the white-haired old man. Wang Wang threw the wine bottle aside and swallowed his saliva, still not satisfied. "The big bird is a bit noisy. I'll shoot you down with one shot." He said and slowly walked to the side of the helicopter with the rocket launcher on his shoulder, staring closely at the aircraft hovering above. A trace of true energy secretly came out from his heart, and he was highly concentrated. "Report, do we want to land?" The pilot of the Japanese plane gave the instruction. "Wait a little longer, something seems to be wrong." A burly man said, stroking his beard, his eyes kept spinning on the helicopter on the ground. "Goodbye, dear agents." Wang Wang kissed him goodbye, pressed his hand hard, and boom, with a very powerful impact, Wang Wang sat down on the ground. The rocket flew up at high speed like a meteor, targeting the fuel tank of the Japanese aircraft. "No, change direction quickly." The burly man shouted, and the Japanese helicopter was in a hurry. Bang, the rocket hit the fuel tank of the plane, and a blood-red rose bloomed in the sky, everything looked so ghostly. "It feels so good to shoot a big bird, no, it feels so good to masturbate." Wang Wang clapped his hands and shouted, not to mention how happy he was In a big house, Wang Wang and Leng Yan were sitting on one side, and the white-haired old man was sitting on the other side with the people in the village. "Old man, you said there is no more Hunyuan grass in the village. Is this true?" Wang Wang asked. He didn't want to go on such a trip in vain and almost risk his life without getting the Hunyuan grass. If it¡¯s grass, it¡¯s not worth it, it¡¯s not worth it! The white-haired old man coughed a few times and said, "Our village has not produced Hunyuan grass for several years." He looked at Wang Wang with a calm expression, not as if he was lying. "Did something happen? It's impossible to say that if you don't give birth, you won't give birth." Wang Wang was a little excited. The ghost doctor's book clearly stated that Donghai Fishing Village produces Hunyuan grass all year round. Now the old man said that it doesn't produce any more. What's going on? . The white-haired old man's eyes dimmed a little, "It's a long story." It turns out that two years ago, a disease broke out in the Donghai fishing village. The villagers suffered from vomiting and diarrhea. At first, everyone thought it was due to a bad stomach. Later, some villagers began to lose sight, and their vision was blurry and abnormal. Finally, some people began to die. , everyone started to panic at this time. By chance, someone discovered that Hunyuan grass could cure the disease. The villagers began to snatch it wildly. Later, the disease was cured, but not a single Hunyuan grass was left after the disaster. The grasslands where Hunyuan grass was planted before were , not a blade of grass grows. "It's so serious, it can't be." Leng Yan couldn't sit still. It was the first time she heard of such a thing happening. The white-haired old man nodded, with some tears in the corners of his eyes. The village behindThe people also looked gloomy. "Old man, can you tell me the specific symptoms of the disease?" Wang Wang became curious about the disease for a while. He seemed to have seen this disease in a ghost doctor's book, but he couldn't remember it for a while. The white-haired old man gathered his emotions and prepared to speak. "Grandpa, grandpa." The young girl from before ran in in a hurry, looking very anxious. Suddenly he became unstable, his left foot stepped on his right foot, and he fell forward suddenly, almost hitting the ground. Amidst everyone's exclamations, Wang Wang activated his power instantly, came to him in the blink of an eye, rubbed the young girl into his arms, and even turned 360 degrees on the spot coquettishly. "You, please let me go." The young girl didn't say a word of thanks and pushed Wang Wang away angrily. She had never been hugged by a man like this in her life. For a moment, her heart was pounding and her face was red. The villagers sighed, fast, too fast. "Xi Yan, what happened? No, it can't be Xi Meng." The white-haired old man stood up, unable to speak any more, and his body was trembling on the spot. Xiyan heard what she said and ran over quickly, "Grandpa, grandpa, go and have a look, sister, sister, she has started to lose sight." As soon as these words came out, the white-haired old man felt that his hands and feet were weak, so he fell backward and sat down on the chair. "Grandpa, grandpa." "Village chief, village chief." Everyone shouted one after another, running around in a hurry. People on Wang Wang's side look at me and I look at you. They don't know what happened. There was no rush to speak for a moment. In a pink room, a girl was lying on the bed crying silently, wiping her tears from time to time, "Grandpa, I'm okay, it's okay. Maybe I can see again tomorrow." As she spoke, her tears started to fall again. When she came out, it was obvious that the girl herself didn¡¯t believe what she said. "Xi Meng, Xi Meng." The white-haired old man sitting on the side was in pain. He didn't expect that his granddaughter would get that strange disease again without any warning. But where can he find Hunyuan Grass now? His parents had already died from the disease, and he never wanted his granddaughter to endure such pain again. "Sister, sister." The young girl named Xiyan was already crying and her eyes were red. She was very lovable. Wang Wang and others were sitting on the sofa to one side. Wang Wang had already understood the whole story. The white-haired old man was the head of Donghai Fishing Village. A few days ago, his granddaughter Ximeng got that strange disease again without any warning. At present, She has become blind. Without the Hunyuan Grass, she would have died, so now everyone in the village is in panic, fearing that she will get that strange disease. "I want to see what's unique about this disease." Wang Wang smiled, sat down quietly, and silently turned over the book on ghost medicine. He remembered seeing similar symptoms, but he couldn't remember them for a while. . In a photo in a pink room, a girl with a sweet smile is standing on the beach, her eyes are watery and very cute. Leng Yan stood up and felt a little uncomfortable looking at the photo. Could such a beautiful girl be hopeless? There were mood swings for a while. Han Yu looked at Wang Wang, hoping that he could do something, but when he saw Wang Wang closing his eyes and thinking, he stopped talking. Ying Long and Dao Yi were free and went outside to the balcony to look at the scenery. Things can't help, so they think it's okay as long as they don't cause trouble. Suddenly, the book appeared in Wang Wang's mind. Wang Wang read it carefully for a few times. He suffered from vomiting, diarrhea, blindness, and death. "Damn, that's it." Wang Wang excitedly slapped his thigh hard, it hurt, it really hurt. Everyone was frightened by Wang Wang¡¯s actions and looked over one after another. Wang Wang couldn't care less and came over in a hurry, "Old man, why don't you let me try? I'm a doctor." He smiled at the white-haired old man. Time seemed to have stopped, and everyone stared at Wang Wang in surprise, as if he was an alien who had just arrived on Earth. "The strange disease is called Xuanxueming. It is caused by a kind of pollen. It floats to the human brain with the air and immediately causes the blockage of blood vessels. Therefore, it causes vomiting and diarrhea, and the blood vessels press on the optic nerve. At that time, it also causes blindness. As for the subsequent deaths, most of them are due to the person's psychological pressure being too great and unable to bear it, which detonates the blocked blood vessels." Wang Wang's words made everyone confused. "Please, save my granddaughter, save my granddaughter." The white-haired old man suddenly knelt down and pulled Wang Wang's pants with both hands. "Old man, please get up quickly, get up quickly." Wang Wang felt a little embarrassed at this time, and hurriedly went to help the white-haired old man. "You must save my granddaughter, you must." The white-haired old man continued to shout, his body shaking with excitement.?? "I will definitely try my best." Wang Wang said, his eyes signaling to Shadow Dragon and Dao Yi, who quickly ran over and helped the old man aside. Wang Wang adjusted his mind and slowly came to Xi Meng's bed. "Do you really have a way to save me?" Xi Meng stubbornly stood up and sat up ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 039 Ambiguous Treatment Wang Wang took a breath, "I'm not sure yet whether you have the Xuan Xue Ming. I'll have to take your pulse to find out. If you feel the blocked blood vessels, I guarantee you'll be fine. If not, I'll tell you. It will take some effort, but don¡¯t worry, no patient has died in my hands yet.¡± Ximeng nodded after hearing this. Although she couldn't see Wang Wang, her intuition told her that she believed the man in front of her could do nothing wrong. A rare faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Seeing his granddaughter smiling for the first time, the white-haired old man couldn't help but shed tears again. "Come and stick your head over here." Wang Wang gently pressed Xi Meng's neck. It must be said that Xi Meng's skin was very smooth, but Wang Wang didn't have much thought about it at this time. Xi Meng was obedient. He moved his head a few times and said, "Okay, very good, that's it." Wang Wang's other hand began to fumble around on Xi Meng's head, squeezing it gently. Wang Wang closed his eyes and his heartbeat was beating fast. "Ah." Xi Meng struggled for a while and screamed in pain. "It hurts, it hurts so much." "Yes, that's it, that's it." Wang Wang opened his eyes and shouted happily. He just touched a small lump near Xi Meng's left ear and quietly tested it with his Qi. , and as a result, Xi Meng screamed. "Sister, sister." Xiyan hurriedly ran over and supported Ximeng. "It's okay, I'm okay." Xi Meng said with difficulty, her head was sweating profusely, and it looked like she was in a lot of pain. "Young man, my granddaughter, she is my granddaughter." The white-haired old man came behind Wang Wang at some point and asked cautiously. Wang Wang smiled and said, "What she has is the Xuan Xue Ming. I'll just use a needle to clear it up. It'll be fine." He said it clearly and easily in an understatement. "Really, really." The white-haired old man was very excited. If Wang Wang hadn't stretched out his hand to support him, the old body would have fallen back again. "That's great, sister, you're okay, you're okay." Xi Yan smiled and hugged her sister Ximeng tightly. "Ask someone to fill the bathtub with hot water." Wang Wang said with a smile, still recalling the treatment method in the ghost doctor's book in his mind. It's so fragrant, haha. "Bathtub?" The white-haired old man was stunned, Xi Yan was stunned, and several people on Leng Yan's side were also stunned. "Yes, when using needles, the patient must be at a certain temperature. Are there any other options besides the bathtub?" Wang Wang smiled and said, there is no way, this is what the ghost doctor's book says. "Then why don't the patient take off his clothes and be completely naked?" Leng Yan said angrily, staring at Wang Wang. I thought this kid was still joking at this time. Wang Wang was stunned, "I didn't expect you to have medical skills. How did you know what I said next?" "You, you, rogue." Leng Yan cursed and walked away. Han Yu looked at Wang Wang with a rosy face. "No, absolutely not." Xi Yan was the first to object, "Sister must not take off her clothes in front of a grown man." The two sisters had a very strong relationship, and the elder sister was eaten away. How could the younger sister ignore it? "Is this the only way?" The white-haired old man stared at Wang Wang, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he could not tolerate Wang Wang telling a lie. Wang Wang smiled, thinking that the white-haired old man was not simple. "Old man, I said it must be in a stable and high-temperature environment. If you can find such a place, I have no objection." "It's okay, let him come, as long as it can be cured, it's really uncomfortable to be invisible." The silent Xi Meng suddenly said, and as soon as this word came out, there was an uproar. "Sister, sister, that boy is clearly going to eat you." Xi Yan glared at Wang Wang. "The conscience of heaven and earth." Wang Wang pretended to be very innocent. Everything was really as written in the ghost doctor's book, without any random additions. As for whether there was any opportunity to take advantage, Wang Wang didn't know, hehe. "The bathtub is okay, but you have to wear clothes." Xi Yan emphasized. "No, clothes are not conducive to the absorption of heat in your sister's body." Wang Wang told the truth. "You, you." Xi Yan gritted her teeth angrily. "It's okay, I believe him." Xi Meng said, nodding. "Sister, sister." No matter how Xi Yan looked at Wang Wang, he looked like a big bad wolf with his tail between his legs. He was definitely not a good guy. The white-haired old man seemed to have made an important decision, "Xiyan, don't mess around. Let him try. If he dares to mess around, our Donghai fishing village is not easy to bully." He stared at Wang Wang with frowning eyebrows. . Wang Wangxiaoxiao, why do you care so much? Anyway,My purpose is to save people. As for whether to eat tofu or not, it depends on my mood. "Let the water go." The white-haired old man gave the order. Xi Yan couldn't say anything. She stared at Wang Wang with murderous eyes and walked towards the bathroom unwillingly. "Wang Wang, is this really the only way?" Han Yu walked over, somewhat confused. "This is the only way I can think of." Wang Wang met her eyes, and Han Yu felt a little embarrassed and quickly lowered his head. When everything was ready, Xi Yan helped Xi Meng sit into the bathtub. Wang Wang was wiping the silver needle on his hand while the others stood aside. "Do you also want to watch it here?" Wang Wang asked, half-smiling. Everyone was stunned for a moment. "You, do you want to be alone with my sister?" say. Wang Wang smiled and said, "I don't mind, but there are so many people here, both men and women. I don't care if your sister's body is seen by others." Looking directly at Xi Yan, he felt more and more uncomfortable with this little girl. Girls bickering is very interesting. "You, you." Xi Yan was so angry that she was speechless again. "Come out, let's all go out." The white-haired old man said, and then his eyes fell on Wang Wang, "Young man, I believe in you once, don't let me down." As he spoke, there was actually something in the air With the surge of true energy. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, and he believed even more that this white-haired old man was not simple. The group of people pushed out, "No one can come in without my password." Wang Wang warned and closed the door. He looked back at Xi Meng in the bathtub, took a breath, and walked over with the needle. Ximeng¡¯s face was red and she looked a little nervous. She kept twisting her fingers in the water. "Miss Xi, can we start?" Wang Wang asked with a smile. "Yeah." Xi Meng's voice sounded like a mosquito. He nodded and blushed from his ears to his neck. Wang Wang walked over slowly step by step, holding the silver needle in his hand. He opened his left palm slightly, and several silver needles floated lightly on the palm of his hand. The tip of the needle flickered, as if there was something fishy on it. Xi Meng lowered her head, waiting for Wang Wang's next move. Her heart was beating loudly, and the water in the bathtub was undulating layer by layer. This girl Xi Meng was really nervous. "Miss Xi Meng, do you mind taking off your clothes now?" Wang Wang said casually, good guy, I am a little embarrassed, but fortunately Xi Meng can't see, otherwise I would have seen a face like a monkey's butt at this time. Wang Wang. Xi Meng's delicate body trembled obviously, "Uh." She nodded, hesitated for a few times, and then started to take off her clothes. She couldn't see clearly, and it was a bit difficult to take off her clothes. The outermost layer of Xi Meng's clothes was a floral pajamas. At this moment, her delicate hands were unbuttoning one button after another. Wang Wang couldn't stand it any longer. He quickly turned his head away. The black vest underneath was almost covered. Saw it. Poof, Ximeng threw her pajamas to the ground. The temperature of both of them rose, and the bathroom seemed a little suffocating for a while. "Here, do you need to take off this too?" Xi Meng made a sound, her face was like a peach blossom. "What, what." Wang Wang turned around, and a fragrant scene appeared in front of his eyes. The blood in his brain instantly felt hot, and there was a sign that it was about to spurt out from his nostrils. He couldn't stand it! Ximeng's left hand was seen pulling on one side of the vest strap, and her white breasts were almost completely exposed. The pink dots could still be seen faintly, which was very tempting. Seeing that Wang Wang didn't answer, "Do you want to take off your clothes?" Xi Meng asked again. Wang Wang came out of his embarrassment and swallowed hard, "Well, what we need is **treatment." "Okay." Ximeng's face was flushed, but her hands showed no intention of stopping. "Damn, I'm not a hooligan, I can't do this kind of thing that takes advantage of others." Wang Wang cursed in his heart, completely despising himself, and turned away, looking aloof. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Water splashes were constantly aroused as Xi Meng took off her clothes, each time stimulating Wang Wang¡¯s psychology and teasing his nerves. "At one glance, I looked back. She is my patient. What if she drowns in the bathtub later?" I started looking for reasons to look back. There are nine out of ten men, and one is the most lustful. Wang Wang really couldn't control the temptation. "I, I'm done taking it off." Xi Meng's mosquito-like voice came from behind her ears. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, "Uh, okay, okay." He took a breath and slowly turned around. In the bathtub, Xi Meng sat there naked, with a peach blossom face and her head lowered, the water surface was constantly undulating.??, the towering jade rabbit on the chest is ready to come out. "I, can I do this?" Xi Meng lowered her head and said, unable to see clearly her expression at this time. "There must be 36D." Wang Wang said to himself, smiled, and quickly became serious. The most important thing now is to treat the disease. "Relax your body and lean on the edge of the bathtub, take a deep breath, relax, and relax again." Once he entered the state of rescuing people, Wang Wang seemed to be a different person, very serious. "Uh." Xi Meng listened to Wang Wang's words, leaned against the bathtub, and fell her head outwards. "Okay, very good, that's it." Wang Wang hurriedly supported Xi Meng's head with one hand, and quietly pressed the hard lump on Xi Meng's head with the other hand. He could clearly feel that the hard lump had become much softer. , it seems that the hot water bath still plays a certain role. Wang Wang slowly brought his head closer to Xi Meng, his eyes constantly observing the changes in the blood vessels around the lump to see if the blood had started to clog again. Ximeng felt Wang Wang's breathing, rising and falling. As Wang Wang breathed out, her heart started to move. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 040 Mosquito bite treatment "Relax, relax." Wang Wang began to try to regulate Xi Meng's breathing. A few minutes later, "Miss Xi, we are about to start." A silver needle came out of Wang Wang's mouth. The silver needles on his palm just now had all reached Wang Wang's mouth. The tip of the needle spit out was shining. A little bit angry. Xi Meng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, it was finally about to begin. Wang Wang held Ximeng¡¯s head with his right palm, and slowly approached the hard lump with the needle in his left hand. "Relax, relax." He said calmly. Ximeng couldn't hear what he said at this time. With a splash, she pulled her hands out of the water and hugged the edge of the bathtub tightly. Several veins on her head popped out, which was scary. Wang Wang did not insert the needle immediately, knowing in his heart that the girl Ximeng must be scared. Smiling slightly, the energy in his hand gathered at the tip of the needle again. "Buzz, buzz." A mosquito sound suddenly came from his mouth, "Mosquitoes, are there any mosquitoes?" Xi Meng asked nervously. "How do you know? There are mosquitoes in your bathroom." Wang Wang smiled and continued to imitate a few more sounds. ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­ "Impossible, absolutely impossible. The environment of our fishing village in the East China Sea is first-rate. It is absolutely impossible for mosquitoes to appear in this kind of weather." Xi Meng said. The veins that popped up in her mind have disappeared. It seems that all her attention has been transferred. When it comes to mosquitoes, as a girl who loves beauty and cleanliness, Ximeng cannot bear to have mosquitoes in her bathroom. Wang Wang smiled, knowing that the time had come. "Hey, don't move, the mosquito is right now on your hard-on, don't move, don't move." He continued to shout a few times with a buzzing sound on his mouth. "Quick, get it away, get rid of it." Xi Meng shouted, what girls hate most are these annoying little things. "I'll drive it away right now." Wang Wang snickered and pretended to slap it casually with his hand. "How about it? Are you running away? Are you running away?" Xi Meng said nervously. "Run away, run away." Wang Wang laughed. "Okay, that's good." Xi Meng finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Good opportunity." Wang Wang cried in his heart, "Oh, the mosquito flew back again, ah, it bit your hard-on." With quick hands and eyes, he inserted the silver needle into the hard-on, and the silver needle instantly became black and red. "Ah." Xi Meng shouted, but before she could react, she only felt a mosquito bite on her head. "No, it took another bite, ah, another bite." As Wang Wang spoke, the silver needle in his hand kept moving the blood blockage at the hard lump, and blood continued to overflow, black and red, on it. Also mixed with an unpleasant smell. "Ah, ah." Xi Meng felt a constant pain in her head, "Get it away, get it away quickly." She didn't care about the pain anymore, wishing she could just slap the mosquito to death. Wang Wang stopped talking at this time. The silver needle in his hand was shaking back and forth. The blood vessels in the head are the most fragile and dangerous place. If there is a slight mistake, people will die. But how could Wang Wang be worthy of the title of ghost doctor's apprentice? The silver needle in his hand was almost gone, but it didn't touch other blood vessels at all. The temperature of the water in the bathtub began to drop significantly, and black blood continued to flow out. Ximeng felt that it was getting colder and colder, her delicate body began to tremble, her mouth could no longer make any sound, and her whole person fell into a state of blur. Outside the bathroom, the white-haired old man was sitting on the sofa, his eyes staring at the door, his expression dull, no one knew what he was thinking. However, Xiyan couldn't sit still. She walked back and forth at the door, wishing she could break in with a knife. In her heart, that boy Wang Wang must be eating her sister's tofu, and he was eating it openly. Just think about it. Very angry. Leng Yan stood by the window. She had seen Wang Wang's medical skills, which were very effective despite being unconventional. However, she didn't have much confidence in his treatment this time. "Ah." As Wang Wang quickly pulled out the silver needle, Xi Meng let out a scream and collapsed in the bathtub. A stream of black blood spurted out along the trajectory and sprinkled on the white wall, which was so black that it was scary. "Sister, sister." Xiyan couldn't help but broke down the door and left. The white-haired old man couldn't sit still anymore and followed in, and the rest of the people also ran in. Wang Wang smiled slightly, picked up the bath towel on one side and wrapped Xi Meng tightly in an instant. "Sister, sister." Xi Yan shouted. When she saw her sister unconscious, she stared fiercely at her, wishing to cut Wang Wang into pieces with her eyes. "Go on, it's okay." Wang Wang smiled and pushed Xi Meng to Xi Yan, and Xi Yan quickly spread her hands to catch her. Xiyan moved Ximeng's body vigorously a few times, and Ximeng closed her eyes and remained silent.Not a tiny bit of movement. "Sister, what did you do to my sister?" Xiyan's eyes shed tears. Wang Wang hates girls crying the most, especially pretty girls. "I didn't do anything to her. She's fine. But if you keep shaking her like this, I can't guarantee that she'll be fine." Xiyan was stunned. "Little brother, you said, you said my granddaughter is fine." The white-haired old man said excitedly, his face radiant. "Well, it's okay. The hard lump that blocked the blood is gone. Just rest for a while." Wang Wang said while wiping his hands, and the black blood just flowed into his hands. "That, that means she, she can see." The white-haired old man's body began to tremble with excitement. "That's natural." Wang Wang smiled, his expression a bit coquettish. "Thank you, thank you very much." The white-haired old man was about to move forward and hold Wang Wang's hand. Wang Wang got goosebumps just thinking about it. "No, no need, it should be, it should be." He hurriedly stepped back. "You, you'd better help Ximeng to the bed first. After a good sleep, you'll be fine." The white-haired old man suddenly realized, "Oh, why did I forget this." He turned to the stunned Xiyan and said, "Hurry, help your sister to the bed, hurry, hurry up." Xiyan did not dare to disobey, after all, her sister was more important, so she supported her and went out, and everyone in the group also retreated. Wang Wang walked at the back. Dao Yi walked over with evil intentions and smiled slyly, "You must have eaten a lot of tofu. What a good boy, you are very lucky." "Damn, what are you thinking about? I'm here to save people." Wang Wang said with disdain. "Fuck you." Shadow Dragon and Dao Yi raised their middle fingers at the same time Xi Meng fell asleep quietly, with a sweet smile always on her face. Seeing that her sister was getting better, Xiyan didn't bother Wang Wang any more. She quietly moved a chair and sat beside the bed, covering one of her sister's hands with both hands. As long as her sister made the slightest move, , Xiyan will definitely sense it immediately. Wang Wang originally planned to walk around the Donghai Fishing Village. In fact, what he wanted most was to go to the Hunyuan grass meadow. Although it was said that there was no grass growing there, he still went there to take a look. Maybe he would find something else. He was determined. Wang Wang came to ask the old man with white hair for the way. When he came to the door, the door opened just in time. The old man with white hair walked out. He glanced at Wang Wang and smiled, "You're just in time, I just have something to think about." Let¡¯s talk to you.¡± "Me?" Wang Wang pointed at himself, a little confused. He didn't understand why the old man was looking for him at this time. He thanked him, and he didn't hear the news about Xi Meng waking up. What did he mean by looking for him at this time? What's going on? "Haha, come in, let's talk in the room." The white-haired old man laughed, turned around and entered the room. Wang Wang followed in a few steps without much hesitation. The room was very clean, and the marble floor on the ground was so shiny that it could almost be used as a mirror. "Sit down, do you want some tea?" The white-haired old man motioned Wang Wang to sit on the sofa aside, while he bent down to hold tea leaves in a cupboard. After a while, the boiling water boiled, and the old man put in a cup. Three tea leaves were washed down with boiling water, and a light fragrance hit your nostrils. "Smells, so fragrant." Wang Wang's spirit was attracted. "Haha." The white-haired old man said with a smile, and handed over a cup. "You can just drink the rough tea from our fishing village." He looked very kind. "Thank you." Wang Wang said, took the cup from the old man's hand, and took a sip. The aroma of tea instantly flowed from his mouth to his nose and throat, which was very comfortable. "Good tea, good tea." He praised it loudly. "It's not as good as those high-quality products in your big cities." After the old man took a sip, he stared at Wang Wang with a gleaming look. "No, it must be no worse than those." Wang Wang replied, good tea and bad tea can still be distinguished. "Hehe, hehe." The old man kept laughing and slowly sat on the sofa opposite Wang Wang. Wang Wang was a sensible person. He put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at the old man. "Old man, if you have anything to say, just say it. I will do whatever I can to help." He stared straight at the old man. The old man took a sip of tea and the two looked at each other. Wang Wang looked a little serious. As for what he was thinking in his heart, only he knew. Suddenly the old man laughed, "Little brother, don't be so serious. We are just chatting. There are not so many troubles in our fishing village." He laughed. Wang Wang had a straight face, wondering if the old man wanted to use Xi Meng to get along with him. It seems that he really did.Thinking too much, and thinking too much. "Hehe, hehe." A little embarrassed. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 041 The Village Chief¡¯s Secret The two were drinking tea in the room and chatting about insignificant things. The old man seemed to be very gossipy and kept asking about the situation in the big city. Is this good, is that good, is the house price high, and is it comfortable to live there? Is it comfortable? Is the feng shui good? Wang Wang was tired of hearing this. Taking advantage of the old man's yawn, Wang Wang rolled his eyes and stood up quickly, "Old man, I think I have something to explain to those people. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. Thank you for the good tea. " Before the white-haired old man could answer, his butt had already left the sofa, and he wanted to fly away from the room immediately. The old man was really more like Tang Seng than the Tang Seng in Journey to the West. Why didn't he notice it before? The white-haired old man smiled, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. When Wang Wang reached the door and could step out with one foot, he called out to Wang Wang, "Young man, don't you want to know some secrets?" There was a half-smiling smile on his face. "Secret?" Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, but then he thought about how big of a secret the gossipy old man would have. With a wry smile, he said, "Old man, I'm really in a hurry. I will definitely listen to your secrets the next time I have a chance." He walked out quickly. "It's a pity. I originally wanted to tell you the secret of the Hunyuan Grass. Oh, it's a pity." The white-haired old man sighed sadly while holding the tea and drinking water. In just a few seconds, Wang Wang returned to the room again, with a look of disbelief on his face, "You, what did you say, bastard, Hunyuancao." He stared at the old man, hoping that he had not heard wrong. The old man nodded and continued drinking tea. "Old man, tell me, I want to see what the secret is." Wang Wang also guessed in his heart that the secret was closely related to Hunyuan Grass. The old man continued to drink tea and squinted his eyes. "Don't some people care about the secrets of us old people?" he asked sarcastically. "Fuck." Wang Wang cursed, but he didn't dare to say it. "Old man, please tell me the secret." "Why are you so anxious? Why are you so anxious at such a young age?" The old man smiled and said, "Sit down, let's drink tea and talk slowly." Wang Wang's curiosity was lost, he sat aside, stopped drinking tea, and kept staring at the old man. After a while, "Okay, okay." The white-haired old man smiled and said, "You, you." He pointed at Wang Wang with his finger, "For the sake of saving my granddaughter, I will tell you that Hunyuan The secret of grass." We finally came to the point. Wang Wang was so excited, "Is there Hunyuan grass in the East China Sea fishing village?" he opened his mouth and asked. The white-haired old man shook his head, "There is indeed no Hunyuan Grass in the fishing village, and we won't lie to others." He denied Wang Wang's newly raised hope. "No." Wang Wang was a little disappointed. "Hehe, hehehe." The old man laughed, "What if I want to say that I know someone who can grow a Hunyuan Grass in a short period of time." "What." Wang Wang couldn't sit still and stood up. The white-haired old man smiled and told the story. It turned out that the old man had rescued an old farmer in the mountains before, and the two became good friends. After a long period of contact, the old farmer told the old man that he had a way to grow a Hunyuan grass in a short time. The old man didn't quite believe it, but the old farmer showed his hand to the old man, and he actually planted a Hunyuan grass overnight. The old man was shocked at that time. The Xuan Xue Ming had not happened at that time, so the old man never mentioned it to the people in the village. Later, the disease occurred, and there were less and less Hunyuan grass. The old man thought of the old farmer. Unfortunately, the old farmer fell down and was bedridden, so he couldn't grow Hunyuan grass at all. For this reason, many people in the village died. In the end, the old farmer recovered. For some unknown reason, he said that he could only plant one more Hunyuan grass in his life. Everything happened too suddenly. After listening to the story, it took Wang Wang a long time to come back to his senses and looked at the old man, "You said that old farmer can still grow a Hunyuan grass." "Well, yes, it's the only one." The old man nodded. Wang Wang¡¯s head is now very confusing. Why did the old farmer grow a Hunyuan grass overnight? And why he could only plant another Hunyuan Grass after a fall was a mystery. But at this time, a more important question came to mind. "You can even plant one. Why don't you ask the old farmer to plant it to save your granddaughter?" Wang Wang felt that Monk Zhang Er was a little confused. The white-haired old man smiled, naturally knowing that Wang Wang would ask such a question. His expression turned bitter, and he was silent for a long time. "Is there any difficulty in this?" Wang Wang became more and more curious. The white-haired old man sighed, "It's nothing, I just want to leave the last piece of Hunyuan Grass to Xiyan. I don't know if she will suddenly get that disease." His face was dim and his expression was sad. "Xi, Xiyan." Wang Wang became more and more confused. Xiyan? Could it be that Ximeng just doesn¡¯t care??? The white-haired old man took a sip of tea, relieved his emotions, and slowly told the second secret. Wang Wang was dumbfounded. It turned out that Ximeng was not the old man¡¯s real granddaughter, but an orphan adopted by the roadside. There happened to be no children at home at the time, so Ximeng was taken home. However, no one expected that a month later, Xiyan came to this world. The old man's family was very happy. Everyone thought that this was the good luck brought by Xi Meng, so Xi Meng was not ignored. "Is it because Ximeng is not your flesh and blood?" Wang Wang was a little unbelievable. From the corners of the old man's eyes, a few drops of crystal slowly slid down. "I'm sorry for her, we're sorry for her." Tears blurred her eyes, her body was shaking constantly, and she kept coughing. It seemed that the old man's old problems were about to break out. Wang Wang came out of the old man's house and walked alone in the yard. He kept thinking about the old man's expression in his mind. He wanted to know what the old man was thinking. So why can't Ai Ximeng be given a chance? Is it possible that in the world Is reality really so cruel? "Wang Wang, I have something to tell you." Leng Yan appeared out of nowhere. Wang Wang ignored it and continued walking with a blank expression. Leng Yan felt a little strange, and she didn't know what happened for a while. He stopped talking and followed Wang Wang silently, subconsciously telling himself that it was better not to mess with him at this time. I don¡¯t know how long I walked, but the sky turned dark and the wind started blowing outside. Wang Wang woke up and looked at Leng Yan in confusion, "You, why are you following me?" Leng Yan was completely speechless, she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t care. "An order just came from the military region. Something seems to have happened over there. I want to say that if nothing happens here, we should go back." It was rare that he didn't get angry. "Go back?" Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. "Why, you plan to stay here forever. You don't have a crush on one of them, say, Xi Meng or Xi Yan." Leng Yan said sourly. Wang Wang explained lazily, "If you want to leave, you can go by yourself. I plan to give it a few days." "You, you." Leng Yan's temper has really improved a lot. According to before, a slap in the face is considered light. "Wake up, sister is awake, sister is awake." Xiyan shouted, her voice filled with joy. "Let's go and have a look." Wang Wangchao said to Lengyan, and strode away. Lengyan looked at his back and spoke angrily. There were many people around the bed, Xi Yan was sitting on the head of the bed, and the white-haired old man was holding Xi Meng's hand. "Meng'er, it's grandpa, grandpa, can you see it? Can you see it now?" She was very excited. Although Ximeng sat up with Xiyan's support, her eyes were still tightly closed. She was excited but very scared, fearing that she still couldn't see the world or that person. "Little brother, I, my granddaughter is okay." The white-haired old man turned to look at Wang Wang who was standing. Wang Wang was also looking at Xi Meng at this time. He was sure of himself, so Wang Wang did not step forward to continue observing. "Let her get used to it." After a while, "I saw it, I saw it, grandpa, grandpa." Xi Meng shouted happily. Grandpa's kind face appeared in front of her again. She hadn't seen it for a long time. In the old man's arms, the two hugged each other tightly. For Ximeng who had no parents, her grandfather was her last support. "Sister, sister." Xi Yan also held back, opened her arms and hugged the two of them. The scene was very warm. Wang Wang waved for everyone to go out. At this time, what the three of them, grandfather and grandson, need is an environment of solitude. Why do they have to be the light bulbs? Several people came to the yard outside. Wang Wang picked off a leaf from the tree and rubbed it a few times. Now he wanted to meet the old farmer, but he didn't know if the white-haired old man would agree. Leng Yan seemed to still hold grudges about what had just happened, sitting on the side and feeling depressed, while Ying Long and Dao Yi chatted in confusion. Han Yu saw that Wang Wang was thinking about something and didn't bother him, sitting on the side blowing the wind. About half an hour later, Xi Yan came out wiping her tears, looked at everyone, and pointed at Wang Wang, "Come in, my sister wants to see you." Although her sister is now better, she feels sorry for Wang Wang in her heart. Still not feeling the slightest bit favorable. Everyone turned their attention to Wang Wang. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment and probably knew what was going on, so he followed Xi Yan and walked in. "If my sister wants you to make some conditions later, you'd better think it over for me. Got it? Big pervert." Xi Yan reminded her at the door. "Conditions? Haha, not interested." Wang Wang smiled and the two of them pushed the door open. Xi Meng has already sat up, holding a mirror in her hand, holding it above her head from time to time.Flirting with the scattered hair "Come in, we Ximeng asked to see you." The white-haired old man walked over from the side with water in his hand and a faint smile on his lips. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, is there anything else like this? Suddenly he was a little surprised. He asked to see him by name? Isn't this because something happened to me again? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 042 The Thoughts of Sisters Although it was a beautiful woman's request, Wang Wang didn't buy it, "Looking for me? Why!" Wang Wang asked confidently, as if he didn't want to see Xi Meng, who was as beautiful as a fairy. This made Xi Yan tremble with anger, and she This was the first time I met such a shameless person. Looking back on when I met Wang Wang, this guy was different. At this time, she was indifferent again. Xi Yan couldn't help but snorted coldly, glared at Wang Wang and gave him a big eye roll, but Wang Wang enjoyed it extremely. He is not thin-skinned, and it is naturally a good thing to be cared about by a beautiful woman. However, when he saw tears welling up in Xiyan's eyes, Wang Wang's heart was suddenly touched for some reason. The reason why a beauty is called a beauty is because The fresh and beautiful temperament in every gesture, even if she cries, is like pear blossoms and rain. Regarding Wang Wang's attitude, Xi Yan was gnashing her teeth. Just when she was about to explode, Wang Wang walked towards the door. Tears were about to burst out of Xi Yan's eyes, but she was undoubtedly happy at this time. He barely showed a hint of joy. The white-haired old man was also in his sister Xi Meng¡¯s room. At this time, Wang Wang was walking in front and Xi Yan was following behind. The temperament exuded by the two of them was impressive. The atmosphere was awkward for a moment, and then the white-haired old man asked softly, "Wang Wang, are you interested in my two granddaughters?" This blunt question made Wang Wang at a loss, thinking that the old guy was too open-minded. He considers himself an open-minded young man, but he pales in comparison to the white-haired old man. It seems that in the 21st century, common sense cannot be used to measure many things. Wang Wang couldn't help but sigh, but he didn't know how to make a decision when the question came out of the blue. It seemed that he and Xiyan Ximeng hadn't been dating for long. Why does the white-haired old man trust him so much? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse. In short, Wang Wang always believes in one sentence: it¡¯s a blessing, not a curse, and you can¡¯t avoid it. "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Xi Yan and Xi Meng said almost at the same time. They never thought that grandpa would want to marry them off so soon. Besides, he also let the bad guy Wang Wang choose the two of them. ? Nowadays, the society is ruled by law and only monogamy is allowed. They have a deep love for each other as sisters and have never thought that one day they will get married. Moreover, it seems that they are one step closer to getting married. Wang Wang was in a dilemma, not knowing how to answer. The white-haired old man did not urge him. After all, he understood that this was definitely an indirect test for Wang Wang, not a child's play. Once Wang Wang agreed, it would mean He recognized the responsibility given to him by the white-haired old man. Wang Wang¡¯s character can be described as that of a young man. His calm and calm demeanor made the white-haired old man couldn¡¯t help but feel his eyes light up. He vaguely felt that his decision would not be wrong. After a while, Wang Wang, who had been silent for a long time, said with a slight embarrassment, "Can I not choose?" With Wang Wang's words, the atmosphere in the room became even more awkward, so gloomy that it made people feel very depressed. The two sisters, Xiyan and Ximeng, both had dull expressions on their faces, and their beauty soon turned pale. They had thought before that Wang Wang would choose one of them. The cheating man who had thought about Wang Wang's abnormality actually rejected the white-haired old man's proposal. This request was undoubtedly unexpected. "Are you feeling very embarrassed? Old man, I have betrothed Xiyan to you. You should treat her well and don't let her down." The white-haired old man said calmly. Although his voice was not loud, it gave people An overwhelming feeling. Wang Wang looked embarrassed, thinking, Damn, this is a finger-tip marriage, and I still don¡¯t have the flexibility to agree to it. After all, he is also a party involved, so there is no such thing. However, Wang Wang is a little curious, why did the old man marry Xi Yan to him? The relationship between him and Xi Yan is relatively rigid. The old man's behavior is not arrogant. He is speechless and doesn't know what to say. ¡°I have to admit that Xi Yan¡¯s appearance is quite iconic, and her facial features are perfect. Anyone will be filled with emotion. This is God¡¯s work of art. Xiyan¡¯s pretty face was full of disbelief. She was younger than her sister. What did grandpa think? He actually wanted to marry her off first. Xi Meng on the side was also very depressed. Wang Wang's excellence was obvious to all. She was actually looking forward to it, but she didn't show it in her words and appearance, so she missed the opportunity. To be fair, Xi Meng regretted it a little. She found out Surprise flashed across Xiyan's eyes. It seems that my sister Xiyan is quite satisfied with the result, but she has been wronged. This news is like a thunderbolt from the blue, hitting Xi Meng invisible. Is it because she is not as good as her sister Xiyan in any way? It seems not. It seems that grandpa¡¯s unpredictable thoughts are not something that juniors like them can guess. Xi Meng felt aggrieved and puffed out her mouth. Wang Wang¡¯s?Guy, he is actually indifferent. "Huh." Ximeng snorted softly, because she was quite mature in the past, but she couldn't help but show her little daughter attitude at this time. ¡°I loved her very much before, but I don¡¯t know why, but grandpa seemed to have turned a deaf ear to her coquettishness. As a result, Ximeng was at a loss and stamped her feet fiercely. There is no doubt that the situation has been shown now. Xi Yan was slightly surprised. She didn't expect her sister Xi Meng to behave like this. She secretly rejoiced. Could it be that Wang Wang is a treasure? My sister's vision has always been good, but she hates Xiyan more, just when she was about to speak up and refuse her grandfather's arrangement. "Old man, this kind of terror is the best way to get the best of both worlds." Wang Wangfeng said calmly. Faced with the looming oppression of the old man, he simply ignored it. He guessed that the old man must have some unknown story and have experienced great storms, otherwise he would definitely not be wise and shrewd far beyond his peers. If it were any other man, faced with such an attractive offer, most of the time he would not refuse, but Wang Wang is an outlier. He has his own ideas and plans, and will not follow others' opinions, even if the two sisters are beautiful and fragrant. , the fish sinks and the wild goose falls. Men can¡¯t resist the temptation of stunning beauty. Wang Wang didn¡¯t agree impatiently, and even pretended to have objections. Not only did the old man not blame him, but there was a flash of light in his eyes, which was enough to show that the proposal just now was actually a test for Wang Wang. Perhaps Wang Wang's acceptance would only arouse the old man's fear and dissatisfaction. He is an outsider, and it is already a rare thing to be recognized by the old man. "Oh? Tell me, do you have any good ideas?" The old man's deep eyes showed a strange brilliance, and Wang Wang couldn't help but agree with the idea that just appeared in his mind. He said calmly and slowly, "Why doesn't the old man betroth all the sisters to me?" He was not afraid of the old man's courage at all. Originally, Wang Wang was not prepared to confront him, but he didn¡¯t know that the old man had to get to the bottom of it. Wang Wang was not a shady person, so he was afraid of being a fool. Wang Wang has already seen the jealous state of Ximeng's little girl. Of course he understands what will happen if the jealousy is overturned. That's when things get out of hand. Although Wang Wang doesn't mind taking the initiative to coax girls, he is busy with his affairs, has no fixed place to live, and is busy working around. Sometimes his life and death may not be guaranteed, and even more so Not to mention spending time with two sisters. Wang Wang also had his own ideas and plans, so he had the courage to make this bold request to the old man. Yes, right after Wang Wang said these words, the two sisters, Xi Meng and Xi Yan, both had expressions of surprise and uncertainty on their faces. Guess what Wang Wang is doing, he must be crazy, after all, if Wang Wang is more sober, he will not make such unreasonable demands. In this case, Wang Wang will naturally become a brainless person. Kicked object. The old man did not immediately reprimand Wang Wang, but narrowed his eyes and smiled. A storm arose in his heart, and he was also full of curiosity about Wang Wang's methods. What confidence did this boy have? How dare you attack his two granddaughters. "At least Wang Wang must have this kind of ability, otherwise, it is just a big talk and a fool's dream. If a man can get the chastity of a pair of sisters, it will definitely be the talk after dinner. Countless men are looking forward to and fantasizing about it. Of course, the sisters must not be bad in appearance, otherwise they might as well not enjoy it. He does not doubt Wang Wang, but thinks that he is more or less frivolous. As the saying goes, Wang Wang is still relatively young. ¡°Perhaps he can talk a lot about what kind of bright blue sky he will create in the future, but he has to admit that those are all his plans and ideals. As the saying goes, ideals are plump, but reality is skinny, so he must ask Wang Wang about his plans. "What confidence do you have?" The old man choked out a few words one at a time, which was enough to show that he was somewhat dissatisfied. "Haha, I'm not sure, but cherishing and protecting two women is enough. Old man, you may think that I am arrogant, but I want to tell you that no one can change my future. All I have is passion. , and that¡¯s enough!¡± Wang Wang shook his head, a trace of disappointment appeared in his eyes, but his fighting spirit soon became high. At this moment, Wang Wang seemed to be omnipotent, giving people a different kind of convincing feeling. The sisters were all stunned. What is the most important thing in a man? Two words, confidence. If you don¡¯t have confidence, you can do anything.Success. Even if you have unrealistic ideals, no one can say that it is ignorance. Everything comes from hope, and what creates hope is confidence. ¡°If it were other young people who said this, they would look like some brats, but Wang Wang was different. The abilities he displayed were no worse than those of his peers. He has also experienced many things, and his temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 043 Old Farmer of the Buddhist Medicine Sect PS: That xujing guy, I have banned him. I would like to remind you that I have taken the bounty ten times. This month, the system cannot show it to you. Next month, so if that guy wants to post a bounty, he will publish a new chapter. Leave a comment later, it¡¯s useless to me anyway, continue to thank you all for your support, I¡¯m just short of sixteen collections to reach the thousand mark, please break the thousand mark. Regarding Wang Wang¡¯s request, everyone present was trembling in their hearts. Leng Yan glanced at Wang Wang quickly with her eyelids twitching, but she didn't get any information from his calm face. "Is he serious?" She couldn't help but have a doubt. Unwilling to accept it, Leng Yan had to believe that she was a little disappointed, feeling strange, and her inner five-flavor bottle was completely overturned. Shadow Dragon and Dao looked at each other with a look of surprise on their faces, but they were immediately replaced by evil smiles. They were secretly thinking that Wang Wang's ambition must be too big. He is simply a wolf's ambition. Ah, but Wang Wang doesn¡¯t play by common sense, so you have to get used to it. The two little girls, Xiyan and Ximeng, both lowered their heads at this time. Xi Meng was tugging on the sheets, while Xi Yan was playing with her fingers. She raised her head inadvertently, and suddenly saw that the other person was paying attention to her. Her face turned red and she quickly lowered her head. The white-haired old man did not directly answer Wang Wang¡¯s question. "Xi Meng just woke up. Thank you everyone. Let's go back and have a good rest. I will entertain you all tonight." His expression was kind and his tone of voice was gentle. It seemed that he and Wang Wang were discussing marriage before. There is someone else. Everyone understood what the white-haired old man was saying and ordered them to be kicked out. Everyone naturally understood what was going on, so they said hello and left. The most unhappy person was Wang Wang, who was not comfortable playing yet. He smiled slightly, opened his mouth to say something, and suddenly saw Xi Yan's eyes that were killing people. That's all. He didn't want to make things too big and end up with a bad outcome. He turned around gracefully and walked out with a smile. The white-haired old man kept watching Wang Wang disappear, with a somewhat puzzling look in his eyes. At night, Wang Wang was not very interested in the white-haired old man's banquet. Wang Wang, who originally planned to leave, heard a word and stayed. The white-haired old man held the wine glass and raised it to signal, "Little brother, you can actually cure this strange disease of Xuanxueming. We will take you to see the old farmer tomorrow. I don't know what you want." Glittering. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, the white-haired old man's voice was very low, obviously he didn't want to be known by Xi Meng on the side. "Old man, this is what you said. Don't make excuses tomorrow to talk nonsense about being drunk last night." Wang Wang's mind was still spinning fast, but he didn't want to fall into Lao Jianghu's trick. ¡°Obviously the white-haired old man didn¡¯t want to tease Wang Wang. Smiling, he drank the wine in his hand. "If you don't want it, then don't force it. I guess there are a lot of Hunyuancao. I'll go find that cold lady. I guess she will want it." After saying that, he deliberately turned to the side of the man who was standing by the window sill eating fruit. Leng Yan raised her glass to signal. Out of politeness, Leng Yan slowly raised her glass in response, and the two looked at each other and smiled. How can Leng Yan take the lead in such a good thing? "Old man, you are being unkind. You gave it to me first, how could you give it to the second person? This is a bigamy crime in marriage, and it is not a small crime." Wang Wangzizi smiled. The white-haired old man looked at him, "But there's nothing we can do. Who doesn't like some people?" "Place, time, I will definitely be there tomorrow." Wang Wang said neatly. In addition to the Hunyuan Grass that could save Liu Meiru's life, I was even more curious about the old farmer. What kind of old man would he be? The white-haired old man smiled slightly, walked to Wang Wang's side and whispered a few words. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment and looked at the white-haired old man in surprise. The white-haired old man nodded, picked up a glass of wine on the table, and walked away with a happy face. Wang Wang hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and he muttered, ¡°Buddhist Medical Sect, Buddhist Medical Sect¡­¡± Tonight¡¯s banquet was a bit strange. No one mentioned the marriage that Wang Wang had talked about with the old man at noon, as if it had never happened. During Xi Meng, he came to Wang Wang many times to clink glasses, but all he said was thank you for saving his life, and he was polite, without any coquettishness at noon. Xiyan even ignored Wang Wang. In her heart, Wang Wang was a scoundrel, no, it should be said that he was even worse than a scoundrel. When she thought of Wang Wang wanting to marry two sisters, she waved her pink fist angrily, "I Is it that bad? You even have to add my sister's." Such thoughts would arise in my heart. Women are really strange animals. Wang Wang¡¯s mind was not on this at this time, he just made an excuse and left. As for why, of course it had something to do with the Buddhist medical sect mentioned by the white-haired old man, which was the sworn enemy of Wang Wang¡¯s ghost medical sect. The white-haired old man actually said that the old farmer seemed to be from the Buddhist medical school, and things seemed to be getting more and more interesting. The banquet is over"It's strange. Where did that boy Wang Wang go? He doesn't go to pick up girls anymore." Shadow Dragon watched for a week, but he didn't find Wang Wang who loved to join in the fun. This is unscientific. Shadow Dragon¡¯s words reminded everyone. They looked around, but they really didn¡¯t find Wang Wang. "Where are Xiyan and Ximeng? Where will that kid run?" Dao Yi originally thought that Wang Wang had gone to find Xiyan or Ximeng, but when he found that Xiyan and Ximeng were chatting aside, he immediately gave up. This idea. Leng Yan and Han Yu looked at each other, they were both here, so where would Wang Wang go. On the roof of a house, a man was holding a book in his hand. In the moonlight, the book shone with golden light. The man stared at the book without blinking, for fear of missing something. The wind picked up, and the man breathed out, "Damn, what the weather, I can't stop reading a book." Listening to this tone, who else could the man be besides Wang Wang? Early the next morning, Leng Yan finally knocked on Wang Wang¡¯s door after hesitating for a long time. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Bang bang. I knocked on the door for a long time, but there was still no movement inside. It was impossible. The force of Leng Yan was not small. Even the sleeping pig must have woken up at this time. It made no sense that Wang Wang didn't react at all. Could it be that this kid deliberately pretended not to hear it? Leng Yan got a little angry and knocked hard, "If you don't open the door again, I will break in." She hit hard, but unfortunately, there was still no movement at all. Leng Yan finally couldn't bear it anymore, and she grabbed the door handle and prepared to forcefully twist it open and solve it violently. With a click, the door opened easily. Leng Yan was stunned for a moment, "Oops, nothing will happen." After a second thought, she quickly opened the door and left, "Wang Wang, Wang Wang." She shouted several times. The situation in the room surprised Leng Yan. The quilt on the bed was folded like tofu, and Wang Wang was nowhere to be seen. "Something happened, something happened." Leng Yan showed some uneasiness on her face and hurriedly ran out. Wang Wang's usual bed was like a pig's nest. Now it was so neat. What else could it have been if something had not happened. Where did Wang Wang go? In a forest, an old man and a young man were walking quickly through it. The old man had white hair and the young man was smiling. It was the white-haired old man and Wang Wang who had gone out early in the morning. In fact, Wang Wang did not return to the room all night last night. He sat on the roof until dawn and found him directly. The white-haired old man. After a brief exchange of words, the two walked towards the woods. According to what the white-haired old man said, the old farmer lives deep in the woods. The two struggled to cross a small river, and a small wooden house appeared in front of them. The wooden house was very small, similar to a tent for outdoor enthusiasts. It was simply nailed together with a few wooden boards. It was raining heavily outside and light rain inside. Well, I really don¡¯t know why the old farmer likes to live in this kind of place. "That wooden house is where the old farmer lives. Let's go there." The white-haired old man said with a smile. Wang Wang nodded and carefully observed the situation around him. A small piece of black soil in front of the house aroused his curiosity. It was surrounded by weeds and wildflowers, some of which could grow up to the knees of the human body. But on the black soil But there was no sign of weeds at all. Flash by flash, there seemed to be something else in the black soil. "You're curious. That's where the old farmer can grow Hunyuan grass overnight. Every time I see him picking Hunyuan grass there." The white-haired old man saw that Wang Wang was a little confused, so he smiled and answered. road. Wang Wang didn¡¯t say anything. The white-haired old man¡¯s words made me even more confused. What kind of land it would be. Arriving in front of the house, "Nigger, are you still sleeping in even though the sun is out?" the white-haired old man shouted into the house, always with a smile on his face and a little bit of expectation. After all, I haven't seen him for some days. He's an old farmer. I don't know how this old guy is doing lately. After a while, "White Ghost, I asked you why you want no one to sleep with since you are so noisy early in the morning." As he spoke, there was a sound, and the door of the wooden house was opened, revealing a man wearing simple clothes, cloth shoes, and a dark face. The old man walked out, no wonder he called him a nigger. If he were in Africa, no one would believe that he was Chinese. He was just a fellow countryman. He was so black. The old farmer yawned, his eyes rested on Wang Wang's body, and after looking up and down, he said, "White ghost, who is this? He doesn't seem to be from our Donghai fishing village, right?" The white-haired old man smiled and said, "You are not an old fool yet, but he is not from this village." "Then why did you bring him here? I said I don't want to see people from the outside world. Isn't your old head getting more and more confused as you get older?" The old farmer glanced at Wang Wang, then looked at the white-haired old man and stretched out his hand to accuse him. , hands behind hands, ready to go back to the cabin. "Senior, I, Wang Wang, would like to ask you something." Wang Wang finally came into contact with the assignment, how could he give up on it?? opportunities. It's like a high-ranking official. The ladies in this family have all figured it out. Suddenly a guy from the brothel next door comes. There's no reason to let him go easily. "I don't dare to accept it, please go back." The old farmer had already stepped into the wooden house with one foot, and put his hand on the door to close it. "I'm not here to get the Hunyuan Grass. I can also grow it." Wang Wang shouted loudly. The old farmer¡¯s body stopped, and the white-haired old man on one side opened his mouth wide enough to fit a big apple in. The old farmer looked back at Wang Wang and said, "Young man, you can eat whatever you want, but you can't talk nonsense." Wang Wang smiled, knowing that his goal had been achieved. How did he know how to plant Hunyuan grass? He just heard the white-haired old man say that the Hunyuan grass was pulled out from the black soil. The secret should be there. When I got up there, I saw that the old farmer was about to leave, so I simply boasted about Haikou, bit the bullet, and treated a dead horse as a live doctor. "Old man, I never fight an uncertain battle." There was full confidence in the smile. I don't know if it was a disguise or it came from the bottom of my heart. The old farmer became interested and came out again. "Nigger, if this kid wasn't fun, I wouldn't have brought him to see you. My granddaughter Xi Meng's Xuanxue Ming was cured by him." The white-haired old man said with a smile. Naturally, he would not forget it. The old farmer had mentioned to him the agreement not to meet outsiders, but this time he felt that the old farmer would like this kid, so he made an exception. "Xuan Xue Ming? Is it cured?" The old farmer seemed to be listening to fantasy. "White Ghost, you wouldn't lie to me along with this kid. I don't have anything. I already told you that the last Hunyuan Grass was given to you. You don't want it yourself." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 044 Puppet Test "I think this piece of black soil is several times, hundreds of times more valuable than that Hunyuan grass." Wang Wang smiled and walked to the black soil, squatted down, and reached out to touch the black soil. It felt very comfortable, just like in his hand. Take a handful of quicksand. "Put it down, put it down." The old farmer shouted excitedly, and took a few steps to Wang Wang's side. He looked like he was going to fight for his life. Wang Wang smiled, the black soil really has a mystery. He clapped his hands and stood up, "Haha, it seems that senior is particularly concerned about this black soil." He looked at the old farmer with ulterior motives. I have discovered your secret. Let's see what you do. The old farmer said coldly, "I don't know if I care, but I don't like others touching my things." He stared at Wang Wang with an eagle eye. A very strong smell of gunpowder. "Okay, okay." The white-haired old man quickly stood up to make peace. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn't have brought Wang Wang to see the old farmer if he were killed. It was a thankless task. "You go, I don't want to see you. I'm not interested in arrogant people, they are very annoying." The old farmer issued an eviction order and did not want to see Wang Wang again. "Senior, the arrogance of people with capital is self-confidence. I don't like the arrogant people you mentioned, but it's a pity that I'm not that kind of person." Wang Wang was not at a disadvantage. "You, you." The old farmer was too anxious to speak. It would be great to sleep in early in the morning. Who would have thought that he would be disturbed by this unknown boy. Of course, if he knew that Wang Wang was from the ghost doctor sect, he would not have such thoughts. The white-haired old man wanted to stop them from continuing to talk like this. Wang Wang had no intention of giving in. "Senior, could it be that you are afraid that I will really grow that Hunyuan Grass, and that you will lose face?" He cleverly began to use the provocation method. "Haha, that's ridiculous. What am I afraid of? I said that I can only plant one more Hunyuan grass, and I can only do it myself. Outsiders want to plant it, and they are just talking nonsense." The old farmer looked at Wang with a funny look. Wang, in his eyes, Wang Wang just overestimates his capabilities. Seeing the two of them like this, the white-haired old man stood aside a little watching the excitement, staring at the black soil with his eyes, and seemed to notice something unusual. He recalled that every time the old farmer planted on the black soil before, he decided to He was not allowed to move around, which was very suspicious. "Good boy, I've been watching for several years and still can't figure it out. You're a good boy. You can figure it out in just a cup of tea." He praised Wang Wang secretly. Wang Wang didn¡¯t notice the changes in the white-haired old man at this time. He always had a confident smile on his face, and he firmly believed that the old farmer would let him try. After some struggle, the old farmer burst out laughing, while Wang Wang and the white-haired old man looked confused. "Young man, I'll give you a chance, so that no one will say that I, an old guy, bully you." His eyes narrowed into a line, and his tone was relaxed. Seeing that things had turned around, Wang Wang was secretly happy, "Thank you, senior." He cupped his fists and smiled. "But I have a condition." The old farmer laughed, left the black soil, and walked towards the wooden house with light steps. Now that he had talked about this, he would not think that Wang Wang would continue to attack the black soil rashly. "Senior, tell me." Wang Wang was stunned, but this would make it easier to accept. "Wait, I'll get something." The old farmer left a word, and both feet stepped into the wooden house. With a creak, the wooden house slowly closed. "You're not a simple boy. You can actually let a nigger talk to you for such a long time. The first time I saw him, he was driven away in just a few minutes. It's amazing." The white-haired old man said nothing. Know if it's a compliment. "It's just a common topic." Wang Wang squeezed out a sentence with a smile, but his eyes never left the wooden house. Seeing him like this, the white-haired old man squatted alone on the edge of the black soil, observing the black soil with great interest. At Donghai Fishing Village, everyone searched the village but could not find Wang Wang. At a crossroads, Leng Yan stared at the few clouds in the blue sky without saying a word, feeling inexplicably restless in her heart, "Where did that kid Wang Wang go? Is there anything going on?" There was a voice that kept asking herself. . Han Yu simply sat down on the grass, lowered his head, very worried. A car drove over quickly, braked suddenly, and two young girls jumped out of the car, looking extremely anxious. "Grandpa, our grandpa is also missing." Xi Meng, who walked to the front, spoke first, blinking her eyelids with great anxiety. Everyone was stunned again, Leng Yan came over, "You said the village chief is also missing." She looked at Xi Meng with some surprise. Xi Meng nodded. When Leng Yan called in the morning and asked them to find Wang Wang, Xi Meng went out very early.Unable to get through and lose face, the two searched the village and found nothing. Xi Meng went to see his grandfather to check on the situation. When he came to the place where his grandfather did his morning exercises, his friend said that his grandfather did not come today. The two sisters searched around but found nothing. They realized something had happened and drove over quickly. "If something happens to grandpa, I will definitely not let you go." Xi Yan stared at everyone and put all the responsibility on Leng Yan's side, "Hurry up and hand over the man named Wang. Grandpa's disappearance It must have something to do with him." "Little girl, you can't say that." Leng Yan was in a bad mood, and she suddenly contradicted Xi Yan. "Who are you talking about, little girl?" Xi Yan was unwilling to give in. "Whoever is young is a little girl." After Leng Yan said this, she deliberately puffed up her chest, her breasts standing tall and tall. Xi Yan is so popular, how could she be so small? The more competitive ones also raised their breasts. If Wang Wang had seen such a scene at this time, he would probably have to sit down on a bench and drool, what a human breast! ! ! "Okay, okay." Xi Meng was really going to be pissed off. "Stop arguing and calm down. What time has it been? The most important thing now is to find them." Xi Yan and Leng Yan then glared at each other and walked away. After a while, everyone separated and looked for the two of them in the village Deep in the mountains, Wang Wang had been waiting for about a meal when he heard a muffled sound in the house. He was about to go forward to ask. The wooden door creaked open, and the old farmer came out with a dusty face, holding a The dirty puppet is made of yellow cloth. It has a nose and eyes, and is wearing a red dress. It looks a bit human. If Wang Wang hadn't had good eyesight, he might have thought that the old farmer was carrying a puppet. The child comes out. The white-haired old man's eyesight was very poor. He stood up suddenly and said, "Nigger, why did you bring a child out?" The old farmer ignored the white-haired old man, walked directly to Wang Wang, and threw the puppet to the ground. The puppet hit the ground with a splash, and the threads under his feet fell apart, revealing white cotton. Wang Wang didn¡¯t know what the old farmer wanted to do, so he concentrated on it and remained silent. "It was you who cured the white ghost granddaughter's mysterious blood." The old farmer asked. "Don't lie to me." His eyes were fixed directly on Wang Wang's eyes. People say that eyes are the windows to human beings. You can tell if you are lying by looking at your eyes. Wang Wang will not deny the facts. "It was indeed me who cured it. I don't know why senior asked about this." The old farmer observed Wang Wang and found no sign that he was lying. He took out a string from his pocket and threw it casually. The string quickly flew to a big tree, circle after circle, in the blink of an eye. I just tied a bow in a short amount of time. The old farmer pulled hard and it was very strong. Then he bent down and tied the other side of the string to the puppet's head, and threw it up. The puppet hung under the tree as if someone had hanged it, swaying in the wind. Wang Wang took a step back and paid close attention to the old farmer's every move. "Nigger, what are you doing?" The white-haired old man was puzzled. "It's nothing, just let this kid get out of the way." The old farmer stared at Wang Wang with a smile. The white-haired old man turned his attention to Wang Wang at the same time, having a premonition that something very strange would happen. "Being able to cure Xuan Xue Ming means that your medical skills are good. Are you interested in showing your skills?" The old farmer stared at Wang Wang. Wang Wang looked at the puppet and then at the old farmer. He was confused but had no intention of giving in. He had reached this point and he could figure out the secret of the black soil right before his eyes. No matter what, he would not give up. "Senior, you said that as long as it is not cancelled, I am willing to show my shame." The old farmer smiled and took out a bottle of ink in his hand. He walked to the puppet in a few steps and tore open the cloth on the puppet's head, revealing a large ball of white cotton. "Senior, what is this?" Wang Wang seemed to know the old farmer's intention, but he was not sure. "You can try to plant Hunyuan Grass. I will pour the ink from the puppet's head. As long as you can seal it with a silver needle and prevent it from flowing to the soles of the puppet's feet, any needle will do." The old farmer said calmly. One word stirred up a thousand waves. Wang Wang's heart trembled, and the white-haired old man almost lost his balance. It's a fool's errand to think of inserting silver needles into cotton to stop the ink from flowing down. The image of water seeping into cotton kept reappearing in their minds, and the more they thought about it, the more impossible it became. "How is it? Are you sure?" The old farmer smiled and opened the cap of the ink bottle. "If I think it's okay, I'll fall down." Wang Wang didn't say anything, and the old farmer smiled and capped the ink bottle again, "Of course, I won't force it if I don't want to take risks."?¡± The smile was thick. The white-haired old man looked at Wang Wang. Everyone was waiting for Wang Wang's answer. Wang Wang closed his eyes, and his mind went blank. It was chaotic, so chaotic, and his breath was very unstable. Ah, he shouted, and his mood started to get a little restless. "Forget it, let's go back first. Don't be the same as this old guy." The white-haired old man was a little sad to see Wang Wang like this, and stepped forward to comfort him. "Thank you." Wang Wang suddenly calmed down and looked at the old farmer, "Can you give me a moment?" "Of course." The old farmer smiled. "Thank you." Wang Wang nodded, and at the same time gestured to the white-haired old man, walked towards the river alone, sat down on a big rock and fell into deep thought. The old farmer leisurely moved out two chairs from the wooden house, "Sit down, he's not that fast. You said he was from that sect, so he wouldn't lie to me." The voice was very soft, and only two people could hear it clearly. The white-haired old man was still in a daze, and it took him a long time to recover. "I feel like it, don't you feel it?" The old farmer looked at Wang Wang by the river and smiled, "If so, it would be fun. After waiting for most of my life, it is finally here. Even if I die and go to Jiuquan, I will have the honor to meet the master." His face was somewhat comforting. The two looked at each other and smiled, silent. Wang Wang sat by the river, and the sound of the rushing water could be heard in his ears. In my mind, the golden color slowly opened {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 045 The Secret of the Black Land Several butterflies landed on Wang Wang's shoulders. He closed his eyes and was completely unaware of them. Poof, suddenly there were a few silver needles in my hand, and they waved them randomly in the air a few times, but they quickly stopped again, shook their heads, something seemed wrong, and after a while, they waved them a few more times and stopped, the same thing. Something's wrong. The river water was flowing, and Wang Wang kept groping there. The old farmer and the white-haired old man were paying attention to Wang Wang's every move, with different expressions on their faces. The old farmer had a calm face and was not surprised, while the white-haired old man had a surprised face. Although he couldn't understand it, he must feel it was very powerful. The ghost doctor's book was still flipping through, but Wang Wang didn't have the slightest clue. It was easy for him to save people with silver needles, but it was really difficult for him to insert cotton. Suddenly, I turned to the book and it said how to use quick acupuncture to quickly stop the bleeding of the injured. But after all, it is flesh and blood, and water cannot pass through it. It is hard to say about cotton. Wang Wang shook his head. It seemed that there was really no other way, so he had to continue to look down. Suddenly, a line of small words attracted his attention. In the world of martial arts, only speed cannot be broken. The air flow penetrates the needle and seals the copper wall. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, and quickly read the explanation. The general meaning was that the needle was used to quickly bring in the airflow, forming a short time difference, so that an airflow wall could be formed. "That's it." Wang Wang slapped his thigh fiercely and shouted loudly. The old farmer and the white-haired old man on the side were startled and looked at Wang Wang quickly. Wang Wang was probably too happy, and he used so much force on his hands. After he realized what he was doing, he screamed in pain, and he was probably blushing. However, he didn't care about that much at this time, so he jumped off the big stone and quickly Walking this way, I am still recalling the precautions for the fast acupuncture technique in my mind. The most important thing is of course to be fast, but it is also very important to use the true energy to drive the airflow to follow the silver needle. The white-haired old man looked at the old farmer helplessly and whispered, "Isn't he stupid?" The old farmer smiled and watched the changes. Wang Wang ran up to the two of them and said, "Senior, please pour the ink. I think I can give it a try." He finally regained his confident smile. The old farmer was a little surprised. Can he come up with a solution in such a short time? But none of this was expressed, "How sure are you? I don't want to waste a puppet in vain. It would be a pity to waste such a good one." The last sentence is of course a joke. Wang Wang took a deep breath and said, "Fifty percent!" The three of them came to the puppet. The old farmer held an ink bottle, and Wang Wang held a silver needle in his hand, seven needles in total. The white-haired old man stood further away, not daring to blink for fear of missing something important. "Are you ready?" the old farmer asked with a smile. Wang Wang was a little nervous holding the needle, gritted his teeth and fought hard. "Okay, come on, I will definitely try my best." "Haha." The old farmer smiled and poured the ink bottle in his hand towards the damaged area on the puppet's head. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the puppet's head was stained black. At this time, Wang Wang couldn't care less about saying that the old farmer was helpless. The real energy in his body dissipated, and he quickly headed towards the puppet's neck with a stream of air. After going back and forth a few times, a large amount of sweat broke out on his forehead. Maybe it was because I was too nervous, or maybe because my technique was not good, the ink was not blocked, the ink penetrated completely, and black began to appear on the shoulders. Wang Wang was not discouraged, and continued to exude a burst of Qi. Three silver needles were launched, and the air flow driven by the needles could be faintly seen. The three needles were quickly inserted into the puppet's chest, and the back hand was violently withdrawn. The silver needle came back, and then was inserted again. It came and went smoothly, but it was still a pity. After struggling for a few times, the ink continued to flow downward. Go, the puppet's belly is dark. The white-haired old man¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his eyelids didn¡¯t even twitch. The smile on the old farmer's face also froze, and he watched Wang Wang's every move. "He, will he succeed? Tell me." The white-haired old man asked gently. The old farmer who retreated to his side did not answer. Silence is golden! "Am I not fast enough?" Wang Wang hesitated, and the last three remaining silver needles came into his hand, "This is the last chance, God, you have to decide." He continued to exude his true energy, The airflow this time was obviously larger than the previous two times, and the airflow in the air fluctuated significantly. "Come on, let's fight." Wang Wang took action instantly, and this time the three silver needles flew away. The target was the puppet's left knee. Puff puff, only the sound of the rag being torn was heard. Wang Wang's outstretched hand But he remained motionless. "It's impossible." The white-haired old man and the old farmer shouted in unison. I saw that the speed of the ink slowed down and stopped at the knee of my left foot. The ink on my right foot had already reached the sole of my foot. Wang Wang felt happy, "It's successful, it's successful." Poof, there was a sound, and the ink stayed for a few secondsFinally, he walked down again. It was too late to take action again, and he was about to reach the bottom of his feet. Wang Wang was completely stunned and failed! An inexplicable wind blew and the puppet was blown onto the branch. Maybe Wang Wang didn¡¯t want to face this fact. The white-haired old man clenched his fists tightly, and his palms were full of sweat. What a pity, he almost succeeded. The failure made Wang Wang somewhat disappointed. He nodded to the two of them and turned around to leave. It seemed that he had to go back and study the things in the ghost doctor's book. He originally thought that he had learned everything, but he still failed. . I really agree with that sentence, the ideal is very happy, and the life is very skinny. Don¡¯t be blindly arrogant. There is still a lot to learn. The white-haired old man was stunned. He signaled to the old farmer and quickly chased after him. After all, he was the one who brought Wang Wang up the mountain. He didn't want any accidents to happen. In Wang Wang's current state, he could easily fall into the valley in a daze, and it would be too late to save him. The old farmer said nothing and allowed the two of them to leave. Wang Wang and the old man appeared in the village one after another. "Grandpa, grandpa." Sharp-eyed Xiyan quickly spotted the old man's figure and ran over quickly. He threw himself into the arms of the white-haired old man and said, "Grandpa, where have you been? You make us so worried." The relationship between grandfather and grandson is still very deep. Xi Yan¡¯s shout alerted the people around her, and they all ran over. "Wang Wang, are you okay, kid? You scared us to death." Shadow Dragon ran over and punched Wang Wang. Wang Wang didn't dodge. He took a step back, shook a few times, and continued to walk forward without saying a word. A dirty word. Shadow Dragon and Dao Yi were stunned. This, this is not Wang Wang¡¯s style. "Wang Wang, Wang Wang." Shadow Dragon chased after him. I want to ask what happened. "I'm fine. I'm tired. Let's go back and rest first." He forced a smile and continued walking forward. These actions were also seen by Han Yu and Leng Yan. Han Yu wanted to go up and ask for details, but she didn't dare. She had low self-esteem and felt that she was not Han Yu's. I could only watch Wang Wang's leaving figure silently, feeling sad in my heart. Leng Yan also wanted to know what happened. However, she was also embarrassed to ask, and secretly made a decision in her heart to rest for a night, and take Wang Wang and others back tomorrow no matter what. "Grandpa, what's wrong with him?" Xi Meng looked at Wang Wang's back until he disappeared, turned around and asked. The white-haired old man smiled and said, "It's okay. The young man just suffered a little setback. It will be fine after a while." At night, Yinglong and Daoyi were walking on the streets of the village carrying large and small bags, "Damn, why do you think that boy Wang Wang asked us to buy so many inks and dolls? I've never seen him do this before. Interesting." Shadow Dragon complained, but what should be done was still done. "Okay, let's stop talking nonsense and go back quickly. No one wants to see Wang Wang like this now. Please help if you can." Daoyi said. "Okay, I know." The two quickened their pace. The two put down the big and small bags and left. Wang Wang opened the door and took the things in. All the rag dolls were tied up in the air with ropes, and a hole was ripped open on the top of his head. He took a breath and opened a bottle of ink. Crazy practice began, puff puff, puff puff, the room was filled with the sound of silver needles passing through rags After twelve o'clock at night, the white-haired old man came to Wang Wang's door very excitedly, "Little brother, are you there? Can I say a few words?" he asked, and tapped his hand a few times symbolically. Door. After a while, he said, "Come in, the door is open." When the white-haired old man heard this, he opened the door and walked in. However, he was immediately startled by what he saw. The room was full of hanging rag dolls. It was dark and scary in the middle of the night. . However, there was a row of rag dolls that made him even more panicked, and his heart was beating non-stop. The upper bodies of the rag dolls were all dark, and the lower bodies had no trace of ink on them. It seemed that there was a dividing line in the middle to separate them. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "You, you succeeded." His voice was trembling. Wang Wang showed no joy at all. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and walked aside. The white-haired old man walked in and took a look, but the ink was blocked in mid-air. "Awesome, awesome." He praised loudly. Wang Wang wiped his hands with a handkerchief, "Old man, do you have any business with me so late?" he asked. The white-haired old man slapped his forehead fiercely, "Oh, I almost forgot, um, that old nigger wants to see you and said he is willing to let you try growing Hunyuan grass." He was so excited just to come to Xiang. Wang Wang informed about this. Wang Wang paused, curious.Looking at the old man, "Why, do you know why?" The white-haired old man smiled and said, "God will help you, God will help you." It turned out that the subsequent gust of wind blew the puppet against the trees. Due to its position, the puppet's head was facing down, and the ink did not drip to the soles of its feet. This was also discovered by the old farmer when he was cleaning up. Perhaps it was God's will, so the old farmer informed the white-haired old man, and the old man hurriedly came to inform Wang Wang. Wang Wang smiled bitterly, "I don't believe in God's will. I will naturally go when the time comes. I won't go now." "Why, why." The white-haired old man was very surprised. I don¡¯t understand why Wang Wang made such a decision. "Aren't you interested in that Hunyuan Grass?" Wang Wang shook his head and was about to speak. Bang, the door was pushed in from the outside, and Leng Yan ran in in a panic. "Quickly, come with me, there's something going on with the general." As he said that, he stretched out his hand to take Wang Wang's hand, and pulled it a few meters without any explanation. "What's so urgent?" Wang Wang could already hear the whirring sound of helicopters outside. ¡°We don¡¯t have time, let¡¯s talk about it after we get on the plane.¡± Leng Yan didn¡¯t look back. The two came to the village square, and Yinglong and others had already boarded the plane. "Old man, I will definitely come back." Wang Wangchao said to the white-haired old man behind him, and boarded the helicopter in one step. Pop-pop, the plane disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 046 Hospital Attack Looking at the dark night, Wang Wang leaned on his chair, his ears filled with the roar of restless motors. "I don't know what you are thinking. What you have to do now is to keep your spirits up. The general's cronies are waiting for you to come and rescue him." Leng Yan sat next to Wang Wang with a solemn expression. Seeing Wang Wang like this, she didn't want to disturb him. Yes, but I was afraid that Wang Wang would think too much, so I reminded him cautiously. Wang Wang nodded numbly. He had already heard about the condition of the injured person. It was said that during a gun battle, a bullet hit the injured person's neck. It was only a few millimeters away from the so-called aorta. If it was slightly crooked, it would be small. There is no hope of life, but the current situation is also very pessimistic. The bullet is stuck inside and cannot be removed no matter what method is used. This has alarmed many authoritative doctors in major hospitals, but they all shook their heads and sighed. Nothing could be done and the injured required surgery. However, as soon as the current hospital equipment enters, it is likely to hit the surrounding arteries. If the speed is not fast enough, the injured will most likely die from excessive blood loss. The injured are the most important personnel of General Baili. As a close confidant, most doctors don't dare to take risks. If they succeed, there will be nothing to say. If they make a mistake, the crime will be serious. If the general gets slightly angry, he will be executed at least, or the whole family will be harmed at worst. The general scolded them for being useless, and when he was almost desperate, he suddenly remembered Wang Wang. Maybe he had a way, so he issued a death order, asking Leng Yan to kidnap Wang Wang overnight no matter what method he used. return. Otherwise, Leng Yan comes to see her. "You call the general and tell him not to touch the injured again. Wait until I get back." Wang Wang said in a low voice, moved his body down a few times, tilted his neck, and leaned to the side to purr. Go to sleep, there is no point in rushing now, take a good rest and have enough energy to face the next challenge. Of course, he told the white-haired old man that he would definitely come back. There was no objection to this. Wang Wang was indeed full of infinite curiosity about the old farmer, the magical black land, and the Buddhist medical sect. Leng Yan didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so she stood up and walked aside. On the one hand, she was afraid of affecting Wang Wang¡¯s rest, and on the other hand, she called the general to explain what Wang Wang had ordered. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. ¡°About two hours later, the helicopter stopped on top of a hospital. Wang Wang and Leng Yan walked downstairs under the leadership of a soldier. Ying Long, Dao Yi, and Han Yu were taken to rest by another soldier. Ying Long and Dao Yi didn't want to join in the fun, and they didn't agree with this arrangement. No comments, I was really tired in the middle of the night. Han Yu was a little disappointed. He kept staring at Wang Wang and Leng Yan's back before he finally recovered. After repeated reminders from the soldiers, he walked down like a zombie. This time he went to the East China Sea fishing village and seemed to have changed. He understood some of her views, especially regarding Wang Wang, and felt like a ball of paste in his heart, very confused. "General Leng, you are finally back. The captain may not be able to hold on any longer." The soldier who led the way had a choked voice. He hurriedly wiped his eyes with his hands several times, trying not to let the tears fall. As a soldier, he can't bleed. Tearful. The cold and beautiful body trembled violently, with a strange expression. "You, tell me, who are you talking about?" He hurriedly stepped forward and held the soldier down, staring at the soldier with scary eyes. The soldier had heard of the cold temper before, but now he saw it for the first time and felt fear in his heart. , where is this woman? It¡¯s scary, it¡¯s too scary. Wang Wang was also frightened by Leng Yan's behavior and stood aside. Leng Yan had only heard that the general was a confidant before, but she never expected that it would be her senior brother, Jun Shuangtian. The two of them have been together since they were very young. They have endured hardships together and experienced many things. It can be said that they are better than brothers and sisters. When they heard that their eldest brother was so seriously injured, Leng Yan's heart was filled with tears. Completely ownerless. Now that I think about it, why did I keep asking the general who was injured? The general never gave a positive answer, and kept denying that he was a confidant. The general also did it for his own good. If Leng Yan learned that Jun Shuangtian was seriously injured and disappeared immediately, she would immediately If you rush over here, you won't even bother to take Wang Wang with you. The soldier was frightened and stammered, "Jun, Captain Jun Shuangtian." His back was completely soaked. Bang, a cold punch hit the wall on one side, and white powder fell down. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his heart, "Let's go, take us there immediately, hurry up." He almost shouted. of. The soldier¡¯s legs began to tremble without warning, and he led the way without even daring to breathe. Leng Yan followed. Wang Wang knew not to provoke Leng Yan at this time, otherwise he would definitely die a miserable death! The three of them went down the stairs. Jun Shuangtian was in the intensive care unit on the ninth floor. The hospital building has a total of 12 floors, and they were just a few steps away. Bang bang bang, the glass at the corner of the stairs on the 10th floor suddenly exploded, and the glass fell to the ground with a crash. The soldiers were at the front and couldn't react at the moment.?, his forehead had been scratched by glass fragments, and his head was covered with blood. Leng Yan didn't react at first. Wang Wang flew up and kicked the wall, catching the rebound force and pressing Leng Yan to the ground. With a bang, The bullets from the platoon hit the wall where Leng Yan was, and the force was terrifying. Leng Yan pushed Wang Wang away without even saying a simple thank you. She pulled out the gun on her waist and prepared to fight back, but the opponent's firepower was too powerful, and Leng Yan couldn't raise her head for a while. When Wang Wang saw this move, he secretly sweated in his heart. Good guy, this woman has been carrying a gun. Fortunately, she didn't anger her too much, otherwise he wouldn't know when his life would be over. Glancing at the soldier who was almost stunned, Leng Yan shouted loudly, "Why are you still standing there? Why don't you ask for support quickly? You are a loser." Her tone was very serious when she was impatient. Only then did the soldier react. He quickly took out the walkie-talkie on his waist and said, "Support, please support." He shouted loudly. The blood on his forehead flowed to the corners of his eyes, and he couldn't open his eyes. "This will cause excessive blood loss." Wang Wang muttered, stretched out his hand and tore off a piece of cloth from Leng Yan's clothes. Before Leng Yan could react, a rolling figure came to the soldier. "Don't move. I'll help you stop the bleeding first." As he spoke, a silver needle came out of his hand and he quickly pierced the soldier's forehead. Then another silver needle came up. After three needles, his forehead was scratched. The wound was no longer bleeding. The soldier smiled gratefully. Wang Wang smiled back, pulled out the silver needle, and simply bandaged it with a cloth strip. Regarding Wang Wang¡¯s actions, Leng Yan really wanted to shoot him, but when she saw Wang Wang trying to save others, her anger became less intense. Continue to squat and be ready to counterattack at any time. The three of them waited for a while. Bang bang bang, there was a firefight outside. It seemed that the people on their side were at war with the enemy. It's probably okay. There was a rush of footsteps downstairs, and the three of them cheered up. After seeing the person clearly, Leng Yan slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It was one of his own who came up. "General Leng, you are frightened." The soldiers who came up saluted with a standard military salute. Leng Yan was too lazy to get angry at this time, stood up and walked over, "Do you know who they are?" There was still an inexplicable anger in her words. "It seems to be a foreign agent, very similar to the person who injured the captain last time." The soldier reported. "Is he from Japan? Damn it." Leng Yan rarely cursed in front of a group of people, with anger flashing in his eyes. The soldier was a little frightened and hesitated before saying, "General, we don't know about this." Wang Wang seemed to have thought of something. He walked forward and patted the dust on his body. "It seems that the admiral is very important to you or to you Dragon Eagle Agents. Is that so?" His expression was: Very relaxed, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing. Leng Yan turned around and looked at Wang Wang, speechless. "If I'm not wrong, the other party wants to completely defeat your dragon-carved agents this time. First it's the general, and then you, the captain. If I were you, I would definitely notify those generals who have not been attacked yet. Be careful, captains, you are the elites of the Dragon Eagle Agents. If you are all killed, the Dragon Eagle Agents will be finished." Wang Wang analyzed. Everyone present was secretly surprised and saw a big change in Wang Wang's eyes. Leng Yan thought about it for a while, and it made sense. She was about to take out her phone and notify General Baili. "I think we should wait for a while beforehand. There is a more important thing to deal with at the moment." Wang Wang reminded, everyone was stunned again, Leng Yan dialed the phone number and pressed the button. More than a dozen pairs of eyes stared straight at Staring straight at Wang Wang. Wang Wang smiled and said, "The enemies are knocking on the door, which means that this place is already very dangerous. If you don't want the general to die, I think you should go and see him first and send him to a safe place as soon as possible. This hospital can't stay any longer. Of course, if you have enough confidence in your security, just think that what I just said is bullshit." Leng Yan exclaimed, and before Wang Wang could finish his words, she ran towards the 9th floor like a madman, bang bang bang, the figure on the corridor was very loud, "Where is the general's ward?" Dare to neglect, he hurriedly followed. The soldiers on the ninth floor corridor recognized Leng Yan, and when they were about to salute, they were pushed away by Leng Yan, "Get out of the way, get out of my way, General." Where is the ward, hurry up." There was a murderous look on his face. "Here, here." A soldier shouted. Leng Yanyixi hurriedly ran over. He opened the door and said, "Brother, senior brother." He ran in. In the ward, two nurses were changing Jun Shuangtian's dressing. Jun Shuangtian fell on the bed with his eyes closed. His body was covered with infusion tubes, beeping. , the instruments are?Moving around in an orderly manner. The two nurses quickly changed the position of the infusion bottle, opened the curtains slightly, and opened the windows for ventilation. He nodded to Leng Yan and prepared to leave. Wang Wang, who followed, also walked to the door of the ward. He just happened to look face to face with the two nurses. The nurse seemed not to dare to look at Wang Wang more. She smiled slightly and ran away in a hurry. If it had been before, Wang Wang would have been complacent. I feel that my charm is too great. Girls don¡¯t dare to look at me. However, this is an extraordinary period. I don¡¯t dare to joke around. I step into the ward and prepare to check the general¡¯s injury. If it is really serious, I must immediately Have surgery. Glancing at the infusion stand next to the bed, Wang Wang felt something was wrong. How could it be placed so far away? Moreover, the infusion bottle had obviously been tampered with. The mouth of the bottle was slightly facing upwards, so that the liquid would not flow into it in a short time. The drip started, "How's this okay? Have you moved?" he asked, thinking it was Leng Yan on the side who did it. Leng Yan didn¡¯t understand any of this and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not me. The nurse was here just now and they moved.¡± Bang, while the two were talking, a bullet penetrated the infusion bottle, and the potion splashed everywhere {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 047 The situation is critical Wang Wang and Leng Yan squatted down in an instant, and bang bang bang, a bullet fire snake densely packed one side of the wall into a big flower. The only good thing to be thankful for is that Jun Shuangtian is fine. Perhaps due to the angle, the bullets will never hit the hospital bed. Most of them will hit the edge of the bed. Of course, this will be a pain for Wang Wang and Leng Yan. The two of them are lying on their backs. Never dared to look up. The moment he squatted down, Wang Wang observed that the bullet came in through the gap in the open window. Logically speaking, the glass in this kind of intensive care unit is bulletproof and will not be opened without permission. The bed was upside down. If he is a close associate of the general, then there is no reason to open it. It is very dangerous. "Who opened the window? Don't you know that it is easy to expose the target?" Wang Wang asked in a low voice. Leng Yan was stunned, "It was those two nurses who opened it again." "No wonder he left in such a hurry." Wang Wang sneered, with an intriguing smile on his lips. "Those two nurses are enemies." After Leng Yan came to her senses, she looked at Wang Wang in surprise. Wang Wang nodded without answering, it was already obvious. "Son of a bitch." Leng Yan cursed and prepared to get up and chase him out. "You don't want to live anymore." Wang Wang grabbed Leng Yan, and several bullets flew past her hair. Bang bang, there were a few more bullet holes in the wall again. It was so dangerous, so dangerous risk. This is the second time Wang Wang saved Leng Yan¡¯s life, but Leng Yan still didn¡¯t say thank you. The soldiers outside heard the noise and came to the door with loaded guns and ammunition. Helmets, body armor. "Quickly, go and close that window, quick." Wang Wang shouted. The soldiers did not hesitate, the two ran over, bang bang bang, bullets rang out, and it seemed a bit difficult to get close to the window. "I'll do it." Wang Wang suddenly crawled out, jumped up, and instantly took off a soldier's helmet. Braving the hail of bullets, he moved quickly. There were too many bullets, and sparks kept flying on the helmet. Wang Wang His head was numb, he gritted his teeth, and finally pushed through the window with all his strength. The world suddenly became quiet. Wang Wang sat down on the ground, took off his helmet, and gasped for air. The soldiers present were dumbfounded, wondering how fast this was. Leng Yan got up and hurried to see Jun Shuangtian's condition. He hesitated and the infusion bottle was exploded. The liquid could not reach Jun Shuangtian's body. His face turned pale, he was sweating like rain, and the wound on his neck began to turn black. "Senior brother, senior brother." Leng Yan panicked. "Get out of the way." Wang Wang stood up, quickly took out a few more silver needles in his hand, and pricked the wound a few times like a butterfly string of flowers. Jun Shuangtian's complexion finally improved a little. Leng Yan, who was standing by the side, breathed a sigh of relief and finally said thank you. "Don't thank him too early. Send him to a safe place quickly. I'll come over and perform surgery on him right away." Wang Wang reminded, glanced at Leng Yan, turned around and ran outside, "Remember, speed Be quick." Finally, he warned. Leng Yan was stunned for a moment, "You, where are you going?" "I'll be back soon and take him to a safe place." Wang Wang replied and was already in the corridor. His nose moved slightly, his eyes flashed, and he quickly ran in the direction where the nurse left just now. In the nurses' locker room on the sixth floor, two girls wearing vests and underwear were communicating there. They were both in good shape. They were the two nurses who had just come out. They were both wearing nurse hats just now and it was difficult to recognize them. Now you can easily see that one has long hair and the other has short hair. They both look a bit sweet. "It was almost there. If that woman hadn't run in, we would have succeeded." The short-haired girl said regretfully. Find a pair of shorts in the cabinet. "That woman is Leng Yan, I didn't expect that she is still alive." The long-haired girl sneered, knowing all the people around Baili Muren. It can be said that Jun Shuangtian and Leng Yan belong to Baili Muren. As a right-hand man, killing them would be equivalent to destroying Baili Muren's hands, and he would be much closer to the mission of his organization. "It seems to be her." The short-haired girl nodded and bent down to put on her shorts. "Let's hurry up. It won't be good if we are discovered later." "Well, okay." The long-haired girl put on a pair of trousers and outlined a perfect curve. "You said the man you just met at the door had such a scary look in his eyes, as if he could penetrate our inner thoughts." The short-haired girl had a bad feeling in her heart when she thought of the Wang Wang she met. Being reminded by the short-haired girl, the long-haired girl also seemed a little nervous, "Okay, don't think so much, let's hurry up, we'll be fine once we leave this place, hurry up." The two of them speeded up one after another. After getting dressed, the long-haired girl threw the nurse uniform she changed into into the trash can aside, looking around.After taking a quick look at the situation, the short-haired girl was actually thinking about putting on makeup. "Why don't you be so beautiful? Are you rushing back to see your lover?" He smiled and slowly relaxed. There has been no movement for so long, so he must be fine. Outside the door of the locker room, Wang Wang leaned against the door and listened clearly to the conversation inside. He held a small yellow flower in his hand and smiled, "Thank you, otherwise it would be really difficult for me to find these two people." ." The yellow flower is called Chai Tobacco, a plant only found in ghost doctors' books. As long as the pollen touches a person, it will leave a smell in the air for a short time. Wang Wang just saw that something was wrong between the two of them, so he quietly sprinkled some Chai. Tobacco pollen, I didn't expect it to come in handy at this time. Sometimes it's good to have more ideas. The girl with short hair was still looking at herself in the mirror, "Okay, she's pretty enough, let's go." The girl with long hair smiled sweetly. "Okay, okay, why are you so anxious? Nothing has happened after so long. What are you afraid of? Besides, will we be caught so easily?" The short-haired man said with a smile while drawing his eyebrows. It was precisely for these reasons that the long-haired girl did not leave in such a hurry. After sitting for a few more minutes, he said, "Okay, let's go, even if you put on makeup, you won't be left alone." The short-haired girl laughed, picked up the bag on the table, the long-haired girl smiled, and the two came to the door. "Two beauties, you are really talented." Wang Wang opened the door from the outside and showed a gentleman's smile. The two of them were stunned, "You, it's you." The long-haired girl said warily. "What are you doing here? Do you want to treat us to dinner? It's a pity that we all have wives." The short-haired girl smiled, not realizing the seriousness of the matter. There are still many inexplicable suitors. Who can guarantee that Wang Wang is not one of them? "Haha!" Wang Wang laughed, "Beautiful nurse, you get off work so early. There is something wrong with the patients in our ward. Can you go over and take a look?" He completely blocked the way. The two of them looked at each other, knowing in their hearts that Wang Wang might have discovered his identity. "I'm sorry, we're off work. Besides, we don't understand this. You'd better go directly to the doctor." The long-haired girl continued to pretend. "You don't understand, and we don't understand even less. Someone is calling a doctor. You go and stabilize the situation first." Wang Wang smiled and said, "To be honest, we are really laymen. We are just looking at you in a hurry. You Just go over and take a look." His expression was very sincere. What else does the long-haired girl want to say? The short-haired girl grabbed her, winked and gave a look, and then smiled at Wang Wang, "Okay, these are what we should do. Sir, please lead the way." She showed a charming smile, which was quite charming. "Thank you, thank you very much." Wang Wang thanked him quickly, "Please, please." He led the way with a smile on his face. After passing through a corridor, the short-haired girl handed the bag in her hand to the long-haired girl, ran a few steps, jumped up, and flew a kick in the air directly towards Wang Wang's back. Wang Wang naturally felt the movement behind him and smiled. The fox finally couldn't help but show its tail. Gently turning sideways, the short-haired girl kicked her in the air. Seeing this, the long-haired girl knew that the further time went by, the worse the situation would be. She threw away her bag and came towards Wang Wang with a posture. He punched several times in a row, and Wang Wang didn't expect the two to have such skills. He didn't dare to be careless. He grabbed the long-haired girl's fist with one hand, bent down and dodged the short-haired girl's flying kick. He was trapped in a corner for a while. "Who are you? What is your relationship with Dragon Eagle Agent?" the short-haired girl asked in a posture. "Who are you, and why do you want to kill the people of the Dragon Eagle Agent?" Wang Wang asked back, not hurting or itching. "You, you have no right to know." The short-haired girl said angrily. "Then you don't have the right to know who I am." Wang Wang acted like a scoundrel. "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Kill him." The long-haired girl didn't want to waste any more time and came forward with a pink fist. Even though she was a girl, her moves were vicious. If Wang Wang hadn't been able to attack him a few times, she would have been beaten to the ground long ago. Got off. The long-haired girl kicked the wall, caught the rebound and kicked towards Wang Wang's body, and it turned out to be Wang Wang's lower body. Good guy, how could Wang Wang agree? There was a silver needle in his hand. With a flick of his finger, the body of the long-haired girl in the air trembled, and then she fell to the ground. Her body could not move, but the expression on her face was Enough to kill someone. "You, what did you do to my sister?" the short-haired girl shouted. Wang Wang showed a lewd smile, "I didn't do anything. Seeing that she is too active, let her be quiet for a while." "You bastard, let my sister go." The short-haired girl shouted and rushed over. Wang Wang smiled, and a silver needle appeared in his hand again, and he waved it casually, "Ah." The short-haired woman?I felt numb in my thigh, and then I fell to the ground and couldn't move. Wang Wang clapped his hands, "It's finally quiet." Bang bang bang, many soldiers came running from both sides of the corridor, "Brother Wang, we have found you. Go to the emergency room quickly. Captain Leng is already waiting for you there. Don't embarrass us." Leng Yan gave the death order, If you don¡¯t bring Wang Wang, come here with your head raised. Wang Wang was stunned and almost forgot about the surgery. "Just lock these two up first and don't let them escape. I will interrogate them myself later." He said to a soldier and ran out. After a while, he ran back and said, "By the way, where is the emergency room." He had no sense of direction at all. "I'll lead the way, I'll lead the way." The soldier was stunned and ran out with Wang Wang In the emergency room, Jun Shuangtian was lying on the operating table with an ugly face. He was surrounded by two middle-aged doctors with thick hair. Leng Yan behind him pointed a gun at their heads, "He made a mistake, be careful with me." The gun went off." A naked threat. "Let me do it, don't force them." Wang Wang took a breath and looked at Leng Yan. Leng Yan hesitated for a few moments, "Save him." There was a sob in her voice, and she put down the gun in her hand. "You guys should go first. By the way, call an assistant in. I need someone to deliver things." Wang Wang explained, his eyes were already observing Jun Shuangtian's condition, and he quickly put on the surgical gloves. The two doctors were so frightened that their legs became weak. "Thank you, thank you." They ran out in relief. After a while, a female doctor came in and stood aside, ready to give Wang Wang a hand. Wang Wang was looking at Jun Shuangtian's wound carefully at this time. The silver needle was still inserted in it, but the blood inside was still dripping. Some of the back shell of the bullet could still be seen, completely soaked in the sea of ??blood. "Does your hospital have an ice room?" Wang Wang suddenly turned around and asked ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 048 Himuro¡¯s Surgery The nurse who came in was a little girl who had just graduated, and she was a little confused by Wang Wang's question. Leng Yan couldn't care about that much at this time. In her heart, Wang Wang could definitely save Jun Shuangtian. He quickly came to the nurse's side and pointed a gun at her head, "Didn't you hear me clearly? I asked you if you have an ice room." He almost shouted, his eyes were scarlet. The little girl was not frightened at all and actually started crying. ¡°Just cry, it¡¯s useless.¡± Leng Yan was about to shoot her. "Leng Yan, don't mess around." Wang Wang shouted, understanding her current mood, but she couldn't mess around either. Leng Yan glared at her, "Why don't you go out and ask, hurry up." She shouted. The little girl was so frightened that she ran away crying. Thinking about it many years later, it still left an insurmountable shadow in her heart. After a while, a Mediterranean doctor ran in in a panic. When he saw Leng Yan holding a gun, he took a big step back. Wang Wang stepped forward and asked, "Is there an ice room in the hospital?" Time waited for no one and he was a little nervous. "Yes, yes." Mediterranean was frightened by this posture. It was not about rescuing people, it was simply a war. The soldiers opened the way with guns, and a surgical cart was pushed quickly behind them, bang bang bang, everyone was silent except for the sound of chaotic footsteps, and the air was filled with a suffocating atmosphere. "In front, it's in front." Mediterranean wiped the sweat with his hand and pointed to a room and shouted, which is where the hospital usually stores blood sources. I didn't expect that it can still be used now. If the hospital doesn't have an ice room, , I really can¡¯t imagine what Leng Yan would do with a gun, it¡¯s too scary. Maybe it was because I left too suddenly and too nervously that I forgot to bring my key with me. I looked at Leng Yan with fear and as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Leng Yan did not get angry at him this time, but directly shouted to the soldiers, "Why are you so stunned? Smash that thing to me within 10 seconds, 1, 2," she started counting. I was stunned for a moment. Damn it, how could I dare to neglect? I raised the heavy weapon in my hand and fired at the door. Countless fire snakes danced crazily. "Ah, ah." Mediterranean was so frightened that he squatted on the ground with his head in his hands. "8,9." Leng Yan continued to count with an expressionless face. Bang, bang, bang, the people in the ice room were finally beaten to pieces. A soldier kicked it hard and the door fell to the ground. Suddenly, there was an oncoming air-conditioning. "What should we do now?" Leng Yan turned around and asked Wang Wang. Wang Wang smiled, but he didn¡¯t expect that the soldiers were such a barbaric force. "Send the patient in, completely tie the neck with ice, and then get a set of scalpels and tourniquets." He stretched out his hand to push the operating cart forward. "Quick, move quickly, do everything as he said." All Leng Yan can do now is listen to Wang Wang's words, it feels amazing, and she feels that only Wang Wang can save Jun Shuangtian. Several people carried the surgical cart in, and a soldier quickly ran to get the scalpel. Wang Wang took a look in the ice room, clasped his hands and exhaled, it was strangely cold. However, when he saw the dying Jun Shuangtian, he gritted his teeth and didn't care about it anymore. He picked up a chair and smashed several large pieces of ice. Perhaps the blood had been stored for too long, and there was a smell in the air. Strong smell of blood. Wang Wang picked up a few ice cubes and came to Jun Shuangtian's side. He held up his neck and placed a few ice cubes around him. Then he gently put his head down. Jun Shuangtian was completely leaning on the ice cubes. , what the wounded need most is temperature. The sudden low temperature makes Junshuangtian's cold color more and more ugly. His lips begin to turn red, and his heartbeat begins to slow down. If the bullet is not taken out, Junshuangtian will be in danger. Seeing Jun Shuangtian like this, the soldiers were a little confused and felt that they shouldn't come to this kind of place. A few bold ones cast their gazes at Leng Yan, hoping that she would stop Wang Wang from continuing. They were joking with the admiral's life. Leng Yan's heart was beating very fast, and she kept staring at the two men beside the operating table without saying a word. "Here we come, the scalpel is here." A soldier ran in quickly. "What are you doing standing still? Hurry up and help smash the ice cubes. The more the better." Wang Wang shouted loudly. Time waits for no one. He doesn't want to explain anything. He just wants to save people. "Didn't you hear? Come on, come on." Leng Yan's eyes flashed. The soldiers were frightened, and smashed the ice cubes crazily with the heavy weapons in their hands. "Quickly, move all the ice cubes over here." Wang Wang squatted down, picked up an ice cube, and came to Jun Shuangtian's side, continuing to smash the ice cubes. Ice cubes piled up around his neck, especially the area where he was shot, and there was already an extra layer of frost on the skin in that area. Leng Yan was stunned, inserted the gun and prepared to go up.Busy, beep beep, the phone rang. She didn't want to answer it, but after taking a look, she found it was General Baili's number. After a few hesitations, she picked it up. "I think you know everything." Baili Muren said in a normal tone. "Uh." Leng Yan nodded, tears welling up in her eyes. "Do you blame me?" Baili Muren spoke in a very soft voice, "Blame me for not telling you." He felt a little disappointed. Leng Yan was silent for a long time, "No, our lives all belong to the general." Wang Wang noticed the change in Leng Yan's expression and smiled slightly at her, "It's okay, everything is taken care of by me." He stretched out his right hand and gave a thumbs up. Leng Yan finally couldn't help crying. The tears couldn't stop falling. The defense in her heart was completely broken. She cried like a little girl who had lost her toy and squatted on the ground in an instant. Stretching out his hand hard, he gave a thumbs up. Wang Wang smiled and took the scalpel in his hand. Jun Shuangtian had completely turned into an iceman at this time, with a vast expanse of white skin and not much sparkle left in his eyes. Wang Wang took a breath and used a silver needle to move the wound. Suddenly, the place was frozen. "It seems that God doesn't want you to die." ??Smiled secretly, I didn¡¯t expect that it would freeze to such an extent in such a short period of time, ideal! I quietly activated my Qi in my hand, and the air flow suddenly fluctuated on the scalpel. I took a deep breath and suddenly cut open the ice surface. The skin was completely frozen. It was easy to cut open, and I touched it in the blink of an eye. bullet. Jun Shuangtian's body moved obviously, his expression was painful. It seemed that the scalpel touched the bullet and caused him great pain. The scene that Wang Wang least expected to see appeared. He originally planned to use ice cubes to freeze the tissue around the bullet to death. Taking out the bullet should not be a big problem, but he did not expect that the bullet was choked, and now he was in trouble. "Fight." Wang Wang shouted to cheer for himself. He quickly activated his Qi with his other hand and gently patted the wound. Zizzi, the frozen tissue melted quickly. There was only one chance. Wang Wang Wang caught it, and when the tissue around the bullet became no longer hard and fragile, the pliers moved in and out quickly, and a bullet flew out of the air, crossing a beautiful arc and arriving in the basin. "Quickly, take him out quickly. What he needs now is temperature, quick, and matching blood." Wang Wang sat down on the ground, gasping for air, it was a critical moment. The soldiers gave a burst of thunderous applause, and then quickly carried General Shuangtian out. The hospital staff knew what to do next. Leng Yan cried louder, "Thank you, thank you." She leaned her head on Wang Wang's shoulder and cried happily A few days later, Jun Shuangtian was out of danger. He fell on the bed and could talk, but he couldn't get out of bed and move around. During this period, Baili Muren came to visit him several times, and then wanted to see Wang Wang several times, but unfortunately Wang Wang was not there. Where did Wang Wang go? On a lively street, Wang Wang sat on a table by the street and watched the tourists coming and going. There was a half-bowl of soy milk and a few steamed buns on the table. "Sir, the soy milk and steamed buns are cold. Do I need to reheat them for you?" the owner of the store asked with a smile. This customer is really strange. He has been here for several days in a row and orders a bowl every day. With soy milk and a few steamed buns, I sat there all morning, not talking much, just sitting there in a daze. Wang Wang smiled and recovered, "Uh, no, I'll just sit here. Boss, are you going to get off work?" He showed a slight smile. The boss is a fat man, and the flesh on his face trembles when he smiles. "It's still early. You can't be that fast if you start a small business. It's not easy to support your family." This expresses the sentiments of the vast majority of migrant workers. Wang Wang was stunned and quite touched. "Boss, I see you don't have much business here. Some people come over and you don't even charge them. Is this okay? If you don't make money, why don't you think about doing something else?" The boss saw that there were not many customers in the store. He simply sat down and said, "Haha, after decades, it's really hard to ask me to let go of this." A rare expression of relief appeared on his face, "Besides, country people like us don't have much money, so we need to find a new way out." , difficult, too difficult.¡± Wang Wang smiled and remained silent. Wang Wang, what¡¯s going on? Everything can be traced back to the day after Jun Shuangtian escaped from danger. Wang Wang, who had slept all morning after the operation, was going to check on Jun Shuangtian's condition. When he was passing by the corridor, a little girl nurse blocked his way, her head lowered and her face red. Face said that someone wanted to give Wang Wang a note. After Wang Wang took it blankly, the little girl ran away quickly. "Haha, it can't be a love letter to me, right?. Wang Wang laughed narcissistically, and opened the note without any difficulty. After taking a relaxed look, the smile on his face froze. The note said how to quickly and safely take out the bullet right at the artery in the neck. It used a special Western drug. When this drug is injected into the artery, it will cause the blood to coagulate instantly. Thirty seconds later It will spread out again. As long as you seize these thirty seconds, it is completely possible to take out the bullet. At the end of the note, there was a sentence: Boy, what you said is outdated. Is it fun to make fun of the injured person¡¯s life? Have you thought about the consequences of failure? Haha, I have to say that you are so lucky, so good! ! ! Wang Wang was completely stunned, his heart was extremely shocked, and the thoughts in his mind were completely disrupted and disrupted ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Pharmaceuticals 049 Dragon Eagle Agent, Start Again Wang Wang sat in the breakfast shop for a long time this time. After packing his things, the fat boss looked at him eagerly. Seeing Wang Wang's silent daze, he couldn't bear to disturb him for a moment. The two of them were sitting at a table. "Um, boss, I'm sorry for delaying your get off work." After Wang Wang came to his senses, he quickly stood up, took out a hundred-dollar bill as usual and put it on the table, "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry." He said repeatedly and walked outside. The boss smiled and didn't look for the money, knowing in his heart that Wang Wang wouldn't want it. I took the step and wiped it on the table. "Come over and sit if you have time. This small shop of mine will not move away. You are welcome at any time." I shouted enthusiastically. Wang Wang had already walked far away. He lowered his head and thought, not knowing whether he heard or not. He was about to reach the hospital at the next intersection. Wang Wang slowed down and said, "Let's take a walk. There's nothing to do if we go back so early." He seemed to be escaping and didn't want to go back to the hospital. He forced a smile and said, "Go over there." Let's take a walk." He saw a small road with not many pedestrians. What he needed was silence, so he got up and walked towards that direction. There were not many people in the alley. Occasionally, one or two couples passed by in a hurry, and they all looked at Wang Wang curiously. They didn't understand what a grown man was doing in this lovers' road, and how could these Wang Wang know. "Wang Wang." Someone suddenly shouted from behind. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment and turned around to see General Baili Muren standing not far away. Baili Muren smiled and stepped forward, "You made it easy for me to find you. I couldn't see you for several days in a row. I thought you had gone somewhere, but you were so interested in wandering around this lovers' street. " Wang Wang looked at the Baili wooden man and understood that he would not go to the Three Treasures Hall for any reason. He asked directly, "General, what do you want from me?" without any hesitation. Baili Muren smiled, and the two found a chair on the side of the road and sat down. "Wang Wang, no matter what, I must thank you. Without you, there would be no life for Jun Shuangtian. You saved our Dragon Eagle agent again." He nodded towards Wang Wang with a sincere smile. Wang Wang smiled and said, "General, you're welcome. You are the protectors of the country. I just did some things that I could do. Compared with you, I pale into insignificance." If he didn't know the importance of the Dragon Eagle Agent to the country, Wang Wang There is no need to expend so much energy to save Shuangtian. "Haha, the protector of the country, what a protector of the country." Baili Muren laughed loudly and looked at Wang Wang, "How many people know what we are doing." Agent Diaolong is A secret organization, a secret that few people have heard of. "Isn't it enough to have a clear conscience?" Wang Wang said with a slight smile. The Baili Muren stood up, patted Wang Wang on the shoulder, and said meaningfully, "If you were asked to become the protector of the country, would you be willing?" His eyes were full of expectation. Become a protector of the country? Wang Wang's heart trembled slightly. "General, I don't understand what you are saying. Can you explain briefly?" In fact, Wang Wang knew very well in his heart, but he was just afraid that he would misunderstand Baili Muren's meaning. Baili Muren smiled, "We, the Dragon-Dragon Agent, need a genius like you" At the international airport the next day, Wang Wang waited in line for the security check with large and small bags. He didn't know why he became a member of the Dragon Eagle Agent in a confused manner. He didn't know if it was the Bailimu people's contribution or the reason. Wang Wang originally had the intention to serve the country, and he is now a member of the Dragon Eagle Agents. According to Baili Muren, Wang Wang is the most mysterious member of the Dragon Eagle Agents and usually does not show his face. Therefore, in order to prevent agents from other countries from discovering Wang Wang's identity, Wang Wang must go to another city and stay there properly. Staying for a few years and starting a new life would be good for both him and Agent Dragon. After all, the agents of the Japanese country have begun to pay attention to Wang Wang. Baili Muren doesn't want to expose Wang Wang so early. For Wang Wang, maybe this is a good choice. Going out for a walk may open up the knot in his heart. The only thing he doesn't want to do is to give up. They are just those friends, but it¡¯s not like they won¡¯t come back, it¡¯s just a short separation now. "Everyone, please wait for me, Wang Wang will definitely come back." He shouted to the sky and walked in with his luggage. An airplane left the runway and flew toward the blue sky in an orderly manner, getting further and further away before disappearing. The Baili Muren stood on the top floor of the airport terminal and gave a standard military salute to the departing plane. "Wang Wang, I don't know if this is right or not. Thank you for your hard work for the country. In a few years, the country will be proud of you." Destination, Tianhai City. Wang Wang got off the plane and was picked up by a mature woman in her thirties. In the car, "Hello, my name is Wang Tielan, a member of the Diaolong Agent. Tianhai welcomes you." He smiled slightly, and his whole body was relaxed. ?It exudes the charm of a mature woman, as the saying goes, a woman is most beautiful when the peach is ripe! Wang Wang was in a good mood, "Hello, my name is Wang Wang. Please give me your advice in the future." "Haha, I don't dare to give you advice. General Baili has already told me that I will obey you in everything. I will gather the dragon-carving agents from Tianhai City to have a meal together at some time. Let us all get to know each other." Wang Tielan said attentively. Taking the car. "Haha, okay." Wang Wang said with a smile, casually enjoying the scenery outside the window, and getting to know this strange city bit by bit. "I forgot to tell you, our dragon-carving agents in Tianhai City have several first-class beauties." Wang Tielan smiled sweetly, not knowing why she wanted to tell Wang Wang this. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, with a slight smile on his lips, looking naughty. "I wonder if our beauty Wang is one of them?" Through the rearview mirror, she met Wang Tielan's eyes directly. Wang Tielan's face turned red, and her heart was beating wildly. Wang Wang's move was so bold that she didn't dare to look directly at him for a while. "If you don't speak, you are acquiescing." Wang Wang smiled. Wang Tielan felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the car, and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, you haven't eaten yet, we still have a lot of delicious food in Tianhai City." Try to maintain the image of a mature woman, but don't let Wang Wang I feel very childish. But in fact, Wang Tielan is a woman who looks mature but is naive at heart, but she never admits it. The car entered a hospital. Wang Wang took a look and saw the words "Tianhai First People's Hospital" written on the sign beside the door. "Haha, the old guy really knows how to make arrangements. He knows that I have good medical skills. Not bad, not bad." "Get off the car. Your office is in D22 on the sixth floor. The general has taken care of everything. Your identity is an intern from Kyoto. Come on, these are your documents. Keep them. In Tianhai, it's nothing if you don't have documents. It can't be done." Wang Tielan explained with a smile. Wang Wang took it and took a look at it. Fortunately, the name on the certificate was still Wang Wang, which was good, otherwise it would be difficult for him to remember it if he changed his name. After getting the things, he got out of the car. "Aren't you going up?" he asked Wang Tielan inside. "No, I have other things to do. If anything happens, I will come to you." Wang Tielan smiled. Wang Wang wanted to say something else. The car had started and drove slowly outside. Wang Wang was stunned, what a strange woman. I looked up at the hospital building, which was majestic and luxuriously decorated. "It looks pretty good, let's go in and have a look." He grabbed his suitcase and walked in. This hospital not only looks good on the outside, but the decoration and configuration inside should be among the best in foreign countries. Of course, the most important thing is the nurses passing by. Each one is more energetic than the other. I have to say that Wang Wang has begun to like this place a little bit. . I took the elevator up to the sixth floor and fumbled to find my office, D22. After saying hello, it was different. The hospital actually equipped Wang Wang with a nice office, an office, a lounge, a bathroom, a computer, a sofa, a bed, a water dispenser, etc. "Haha, not bad, not bad." Wang Wang opened his hands and fell on the big bed instantly, feeling extremely comfortable. ??Beep beep, the phone rang inappropriately, Wang Wang's eyes were slightly closed and he was a little confused, "Hey, you are." An unfamiliar number was displayed on the screen of the phone. "Hello, are you Wang Wang, the intern doctor from Kyoto?" the other party said enthusiastically. Wang Wang sat up, "Yes, who are you?" "That's right, I'm the president of the First People's Hospital. First of all, I welcome your arrival. Secondly, I want to talk to you about some things alone. I don't know if Dr. Wang has time." The president smiled. Wang Wang is not used to it. The dean is too polite. "Yes, yes. I have time, where can I find you?" He opened his mouth and asked. How could he know that it was Bailimu Man who made the dean so polite? Of course, Bailimu Man couldn't say that. The more people who know Wang Wang¡¯s true identity, the better. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll just come to you in the office.¡± The dean smiled. It¡¯s hard to refuse such hospitality. Wang Wang nodded helplessly, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll wait for you in the office.¡± "Okay, okay." The dean happily hung up the phone. I went to the bathroom and washed up briefly. As soon as I sat down on the sofa, there was a knock on the door. "Is Dr. Wang here?" someone asked. "Yes, yes, please come in." Wang Wang stood up and looked over. When the door opened, a shiny head appeared first, with an ugly smile on his fat face. "Hello." Wang Wang politely stretched out his hand, ready to shake his hand.   "Hello, hello." The director quickly grabbed Wang Wang's hand. It was because of Wang Wang's arrival that the state allocated several million more funds to the hospital. It was like a living money tree. . Wang Wang took a lot of effort to pull out his hand and said, "Well, sit down, sit down." Why did he feel that he was the host, but the dean became the guest. "Okay, okay." The dean walked to the side and sat down. His beer belly showed up instantly, and he was so fat. "Dr. Wang, are you satisfied with this office? If not, we can change it until you are satisfied." He was very enthusiastic. "Satisfied, satisfied." Why did Wang Wang feel that the way the dean looked at him was like a big pervert looking at a flower girl? It was scary. "As long as you are satisfied, that's good!" The dean clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I don't know how many nurses Dr. Wang needs to accompany him. Our nurses are all beauties selected from a hundred." He smiled obscenely, with yellow teeth in his mouth. . So direct? Wang Wang was stunned, "Yuan, Dean, I, I don't quite understand what you mean." "Haha." The dean laughed loudly again, "Look at me, I can't even speak clearly. Look, an office like this always needs someone to clean it. I'll call a few nurses to come and clean it for you. I mean, you are a maid, you can do whatever you want." The last sentence was very thought-provoking. The office is big enough and has a lounge. No one really knows what a man and a woman are doing in there. Wang Wang was a little surprised. Does the hospital also have hidden rules? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Pharmaceuticals 050 There is an extra naked girl in the office Wang Wang was so enthusiastic that he had no choice but to promise the dean that he would choose a nurse when he had time. The director patted his chest and promised that anyone could do it, and that the quality of the nurses in his hospital and other aspects were not compromised, and that Tianhai was top-notch. Wang Wang agrees with this, as can be proven by the nurses he met before. "Then I won't bother you. Call Brother Zheng when you have time. Brother Zheng will definitely satisfy you." The dean chuckled and prepared to walk back with his fat body. "Okay, definitely, definitely." Wang Wang sweated after sending the dean away, and he had some understanding of this fat man. His name is Zheng Chenggong, a typical representative who eats more and does less work. The most important thing is that he is very lustful. I don't know how many nurses in this hospital fell into the hands of this fat pervert like him. What a pity, what a pity. After returning to the office, I packed the things in the suitcase and hung up the clothes. The dean originally planned to let Wang Wang stay in a hotel, but Wang Wang decided against it after thinking about it. The hotel was too ostentatious, and the office and bedroom were pretty good, so he decided to stay here. The dean also liked Wang Wang. He had no choice but to think about asking more nurses to accompany Wang Wang. In his eyes, there was no man who was not lewd. As long as Wang Wang was happy, the country's funds would continue to pour in to the First Hospital. , I will wake up laughing just thinking about it. There aren¡¯t many things, so I simply packed it up and took a quick look, and it already felt like home. "Take a bath and get some sleep." Wang Wang felt a little tired, so he took a pair of shorts and walked towards the bathroom. After a long journey, what you need most is a comfortable hot bath. Wang Wang was a little surprised that there was a bathtub in the bathroom. He smiled, put on the hot water, and lay naked in the bathtub. The temperature was just right, and his whole body immediately relaxed completely. He covered his face with a towel. He felt a little sleepy and wanted to fall asleep. Outside the office door, a sweet girl was holding a bag and looking for her keys. From time to time, she wiped the sweat on her neck with the paper in her hand. It was greasy and very uncomfortable. The girl had just come back from outside. She had a change of clothes in her bag and was going to take a shower in this deserted office. ¡°Perhaps Wang Wang forgot to lock it just now, so the door suddenly opened. The girl was stunned, a little surprised. "Did I forget to lock the door after taking a shower last night?" This room has not been occupied for more than a month. It is impossible for anyone to come. I patted my head. I have such a bad memory that I forgot to lock the door. The girl pushed the door open and walked in, threw the bag on the sofa, put her hands into the T-shirt, bent over and pulled it, and the T-shirt came to her hands, "This weather is hot, it's too hot." She complained while using it The clothes rubbed against her body. At this time, she only had a floral bra on her body. Her tall and straight breasts were about to come out. Her small waist was as enchanting as a water snake. Here, she had a pair of small shorts and black stockings, a fatal temptation. In the bathroom, Wang Wang fell asleep with his eyes closed. He was really exhausted. "Take a good bath, look, look, I'm tanned a lot, woo woo." The girl said distressedly while wiping it with her clothes. For girls who love beauty, any shortcoming will be magnified without limit. The cell phone in the pocket of her shorts rang, "Xiao Lin, don't look for me anymore. I'm back. It's so hot. If this happens again, don't look for me." The girl complained repeatedly as soon as she opened her mouth. He said, pouting his little mouth, so cute. "Xiaoxuan, you're back. Really, it took me so long to search." Xiao Lin complained on the phone. Today, the two of them went to the street to promote a new product of the hospital. They didn't expect to encounter such a ghost. The weather was actually not very hot, but the girl was making too much fuss. "If I don't go back, why don't I just stand there and bask in the sun? No way." Xiaoxuan said with a smile, "By the way, don't do it. Come back quickly, take a shower and let's have a good time tonight." I went to the beauty salon to take care of myself. The money I earned today is not enough to spend on that, so I¡¯m going to lose a lot." He said with a smile. "Haha, Miss, it's not easy for you to make money now. I only have some in my hands. I will go back after finishing these." Xiao Lin smiled like a silver bell. "I don't have time to talk nonsense with you anymore. I'm going to take a shower. My phone is almost out of battery, so don't call me." Xiaoxuan saw that the screen of her phone kept flashing, indicating that the battery was low. "Take a bath?" Xiao Lin was stunned, as if he thought of something terrible. "Is it such a fuss?" Xiaoxuan said with a smile. "You, you, are you still going to that office to wash?" Xiao Lin asked quickly. "Yeah, you don't know how big the bathtub is and how comfortable it is. Well, I won't tell you anymore. The battery is really out." After Xiaoxuan finished speaking, the screen flashed and the phone was completely turned off. "Xiaoxuan, don't go, there's a new male intern there." Xiao Lin shouted.?I just heard this news. But there was already a beeping sound on the other end of the phone. "Hey, hey, Xiaoxuan, don't hang up." He called a few more times hurriedly. Xiaoxuan still didn't answer, "Don't let anything happen." The plots from movies or TV flashed through Xiaolin's mind, and he didn't dare to think about it anymore. Make the call quickly. "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off." "This girl." Xiao Lin shouted and hurriedly ran towards the hospital. The two were very good sisters, and neither one wanted to suffer a loss. Xiaoxuan hung up the phone, sat on the sofa and took off her shorts. She was pulling on her stockings. Perhaps what she was most proud of was her beautiful legs, which were slimmer and more stylish than ordinary models and celebrities. There was once a rich second generation who wanted to spend 100,000 yuan to buy this pair of breasts for the first time. Xiaoxuan left with an obscene sentence. She needed money and would not do such a thing. A strong girl could not resist the temptation. . Everything is ready, Xiaoxuan¡¯s upper body is already naked, and her proud breasts show no sign of sagging, which makes many beauties envious. Wearing a pair of small underwear underneath, she walked toward the bathroom lightly, holding toiletries in her hands. He hummed an English song, and he sang it quite nicely. Wang Wang suddenly opened his eyes and noticed the movement outside. "There won't be anyone." He crawled out and wrapped a towel around his body, wiping his sweat while thinking about not being robbed. I still have some things from the Ghost Doctor Sect in my suitcase, so I can¡¯t throw them away. The bathroom door opened, and Wang Wang and Xiaoxuan looked at each other face to face. Wang Wang was shocked by Xiaoxuan's perfect figure. He never expected that a naked girl would run out of his room. His hands loosened slightly and the bath towel fell to the ground. Naked. Xiaoxuan glanced at Wang Wang's breasts and blushed. She had never held a boy's hand in her life, but this was the first time she had seen a man's body in such a real way. The last time had been traced back to her little cousin who was less than three years old. Brother, his heart was pounding and the toiletries in his hands fell to the ground. Time stopped for ten seconds. ¡°Pervert!!!¡± The two shouted in unison. Xiaoxuan picked up the broom and threw it at Wang Wang, "Pervert, big pervert." Wang Wang kept backing up and hurriedly ran back to the bathroom naked. He didn't know why he called out the word "sex wolf". Everything happened so suddenly. Seeing Wang Wang running away, Xiaoxuan became even more angry, "Asshole, I'm going to kill you." Not caring about the ladylike image she always cared about, she rushed toward the bathroom door with a broom, and of course covered it with her other hand. The chest should never be seen by Wang Wang again. Wang Wang moved faster, jumped into the door, and quickly closed the door. Then he heard a bang, and the broom in Xiaoxuan's hand had already hit the door. It was so dangerous, otherwise Wang Wang would be under the broom. The dead souls. "But her figure is really fierce." Zizi smiled, locked the door, and prepared to get dressed before thinking of a solution. The floor is paved with marble. Wang Wang came out rashly without drying himself off. At this time, there was a lot of water left on the floor and it was very slippery. Xiaoxuan was so angry that she didn't notice what was going on under her feet. Suddenly her feet slipped and she sat down like a wild goose on the sand. She was so unlucky that she had to squeeze water between her teeth to drink water. Her left foot was a little crooked, and Xiaoxuan was in pain. He screamed, "Bastard, bastard, it hurts, it hurts so much." Wang Wang, who had put on his underwear, was confused when he heard this shouting and did not understand the situation outside. "It hurts, it hurts so much." Xiaoxuan covered her left ankle and cried out in pain, as if the bone was injured. Wang Wang sat on the edge of the bathtub, thinking about what to do. He thought about calling the dean. He was the only one who could handle this kind of thing, but the phone was not brought in. What should he do? Xiaoxuan tried to stand up, "Ah." She screamed, and as soon as her left ankle touched the ground, she felt a heartbreaking pain. Wang Wang stood up and asked, "Did something happen?" He asked himself secretly. He came to the door and put his ear to the door to hear what was going on outside. Xiaoxuan attributed all her carelessness to Wang Wang, "Asshole, you bastard." She picked up the toiletries and threw it at the door. "Oh." Wang Wang didn't expect it, and his ears were buzzing. Never dare to come closer again. "Asshole, bastard." Xiaoxuan was still throwing it away. After a while, Xiaoxuan started crying in frustration, buried her head in the lid of the container, and kept crying. Wang Wang naturally heard the cry. He hated the girl crying the most. After hesitating for a few times, he mustered up the courage and said, "Well, what happened?" He shouted. Hearing Wang Wang¡¯s voice, Xiaoxuan cried even more sadly. "Asshole, you bastard." Wang Wang hesitated again and again, "Just die!" He decided secretly.??, mustered up the courage to open the door. "Bastard, bastard." Xiaoxuan saw Wang Wang coming out, pouting and continuing to cry in grievance, her big eyes already swollen from crying. Wang Wang¡¯s powers of observation were astonishing. He could see Xiaoxuan¡¯s swollen left ankle at a glance. It was blue and it looked like the injury was not serious. "You are injured. I am a doctor. Let me take a look at you." "Don't come over, don't come over." Xiaoxuan pointed at him with her hand, holding her other hand firmly against her chest. If I let him come over now, it won't be possible for the pervert to see clearly again, no, absolutely not. Wang Wang raised his hands, "Well, I think we really misunderstood. I am a new doctor. This is my office. I, I really don't know why you are here." Xiaoxuan wiped her tears and said, "Editor, keep making up. No one has come to this place for a month. Do you think I don't understand?" She glared at Wang Wang. If her left ankle hadn't been so painful, she would have gotten up and fucked him long ago. There was a pause, no, several pauses. "Really, I didn't lie to you." Wang Wang wanted to step forward to explain. "Stop, stop." Xiaoxuan shouted vigilantly. "I'll call you if you come over again." "Okay, okay." Wang Wang took a step back. I didn't expect that something like this would happen when I first came to the hospital. It was a bad start. The two stayed in silence for a while. Xiaoxuan had already asked Wang Wang to throw a bath towel over and surrounded her body. At least it would not be so embarrassing. During this period, Wang Wang wanted to come over and help Xiaoxuan up several times, but Xiaoxuan No matter how hard it is, it will continue to be consumed like this. Bang bang bang, the office door suddenly sounded. "Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan, are you in there?" Xiaoxuan was stunned for a moment. It was the voice of her sister Xiaolin. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiaoxuan, "Should I open the door?" "You want to die." Xiaoxuan cursed. "Xiaoxuan, is that you? Was it you who was talking just now?" Xiao Lin's voice was anxious. "Come out quickly. Today, a trainee doctor from Kyoto will be moved into this office. Male, we can't take a shower in it." Xiaoxuan was completely stunned and looked at Wang Wang with her mouth wide open. Wang Wang spread his hands, expressing his helplessness. The meaning was obvious: I told you, but you didn¡¯t listen. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 051 Did you take a bath together? "Xiaoxuan, are you in there? Xiaoxuan, answer me, I can hear your voice, Xiaoxuan." Xiaolin was afraid that something would happen to Xiaoxuan. After all, Xiaoxuan was very impatient, and not many men would be impatient. Tempting. Wang Wang is indeed tempted, but how dare he? Xiaoxuan's temper is very fierce, like a wild horse running wild. Bang bang bang, Xiao Lin kept knocking on the door. If this continues, it is very likely that he will alert other people. When he opens the door and sees this situation, no one with a hundred mouths can explain it clearly. "No, absolutely not." Xiaoxuan panicked. Wang Wang doesn¡¯t have much to do. This is his office. Where can he go if he wants to run away? "Hey, what are you doing standing there, think of a solution quickly." Seeing that Wang Wang didn't move, Xiaoxuan wanted to shout loudly, but the words just reached her mouth and she swallowed them deeply, she couldn't shout, she couldn't Zhang Yang cannot be known by Xiao Lin outside. "Hurry up and think of a way. If others find out, this girl will never be done with you." He glared at Wang Wang threateningly. Xiaoxuan is not a ruthless character. It's endearing to be threatening. Wang Wang secretly smiled and said, "What do you want me to do? There is only one exit, and it has been blocked. You can't ask me to throw you out of the window. This is the sixth floor. You want to, but I don't." I don't dare, it will cost people's lives." When it comes to talking nonsense, Wang Wang's kung fu is top-notch. Xiaoxuan couldn't defeat him and was so anxious that she almost cried, "Tell me what to do." This is related to the girl's innocence, so you can't mess around. Outside the door, Xiao Lin was still shouting. "Well, if you want to hide in the bedroom, I'll take care of the people outside, and we'll talk about other things later." Wang Wang could only think of this one way. Bedroom? A very sensitive place. Xiaoxuan's face slowly turned red. "If you don't want to, that's fine. Just open the door and make it clear. It's your friend outside. I think she will listen to you." Wang Wang spread his hands to express that he didn't care. "No, absolutely not." Xiaoxuan immediately rejected this solution. He gritted his teeth and hesitated for a while, "I hope you can deal with her." Wang Wang smiled and said, "Then please go back to the bedroom to avoid it." He made a gesture of invitation. A very practical problem appeared in front of the two of them. Xiaoxuan's left foot was crooked and it hurt when it touched the ground. How could she walk to the bedroom. "Xiaoxuan, has something happened to you? Xiaoxuan." Xiaolin was a little panicked. The knocking on the door got louder and louder, and he almost broke in. Xiaoxuan is very happy that the sisters would treat her like this, but now is not the time, it is embarrassing. "You, what are you doing standing there in a daze? Come on, take me in." Xiaoxuan was anxious, biting her lower lip and saying something with a blush on her face. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, his heart pounding faster. Xiaoxuan is not wearing anything now. She is wearing a bath towel. This, this is too tempting. "What are you still doing? Hurry up." Xiaoxuan reminded. The girls all started talking. What's there to be awkward about as a grown man like Wang Wang? He walked over, bent down and picked up Xiaoxuan. The girl's unique fragrance hit his face, and Wang Wang felt relaxed for a moment. Pleasure. Xiaoxuan was not much better, her face was red, her ears were red, and her heart was beating very fast. The bath towel was too thin, and Wang Wang seemed to have touched Xiaoxuan's lubricated skin, which was full of elasticity. There was still water on the ground. Wang Wang was stunned and stepped on it. He was unsteady and almost fell down. However, Wang Wang had strong adjustment ability and forcibly adjusted his body. After shaking a few times, he started again. stood firm. "You, what are you doing?" Xiaoxuan said softly. Wang Wang's body felt hot, and his hands completely grasped Xiaoxuan's small buttocks. It was tempting, so tempting. "Why are you still standing there? Why don't you let go quickly." Xiaoxuan said angrily. "Uh, okay, okay." Wang Wang let go, hugged Xiaoxuan and hurried into the bedroom. After entering the bedroom, another question arose, where should I put Xiaoxuan? The decoration of the bedroom is very simple, with a bed, a wardrobe, a computer desk, and nothing else. "Put it, where should you put it?" Wang Wang asked, at a loss. After Xiaoxuan took a look, the ideal thing would be to hide it in the closet, but she didn't want to do that. It was too difficult to breathe. "Bed, please put me on the bed." That's all. "Uh." Wang Wang nodded and carried Xiaoxuan to the bedside. How should I put it, it felt weird. Xiaoxuan closed her eyes and didn't dare to look any further. This action was too intimate. Because Wang Wang didn¡¯t dare to look directly, Wang Wang¡¯s hand slipped, and Xiaoxuan almost fell onto the bed. Xiaoxuan was so scared that she quickly hugged Wang Wang¡¯s neck. Due to inertia, Wang Wang couldn¡¯t.After reacting, the two of them fell on the bed together. Wang Wang felt that his brain was soft and elastic. "You, you gangster." Xiaoxuan blushed and pushed Wang Wang away. Wang Wang quickly got up. Good guy, his head hit Xiaoxuan's breasts just now. Due to the tug, some of the bath towel fell off at this time, and most of Xiaoxuan's left breast was exposed. The red The charming little dots are looming. "This girl will definitely never finish this with you." Xiaoxuan scolded and hurriedly pulled up the fallen towel. "I'm not, I didn't mean it." Wang Wang looked embarrassed. But having said that, it is quite elastic. "Hurry up and deal with the people outside, otherwise the door will probably be knocked down." Xiaoxuan reminded, already getting into bed. Wang Wang smiled and walked out, but came back quickly. You can't go to see people in big shorts. Besides, judging from the voice, the person outside was still a girl. He simply put on his clothes and trousers, walked to the door, opened it, and pretended to yawn, "What's the noise? Are you bothered? It's rare to have a good sleep. You see, all my good dreams have been ruined by you." "The acting is very pure and passionate. Xiao Lin was stunned when he knocked on the door. He didn't expect that the person who opened the door was actually a man. "You, you are." Feeling that something was wrong. Wang Wang stretched his body and said, "I am a new doctor. My name is Wang Wang. Please give me your advice." He smiled and stretched out his hand politely. Xiao Lin was completely frightened, "You, you are, that, that intern doctor from Kyoto." Wang Wang smiled slightly, "Are you surprised? Don't I look like him?" He deliberately made an extremely coquettish move. Xiao Lin didn't care about this, he kept looking around randomly, looking here and there, really afraid that he would see something he shouldn't see. Wang Wang knew what she wanted to see, so he pretended to be confused and said, "Excuse me, what are you looking at? Is there anything you need to find in my office?" There was always a smile on his lips. Xiao Lin was a little embarrassed when his intentions were seen through, "No, no, um, were you in the office just now? Alone?" Wang Wang smiled, "Yes, I just came, and there is only one person in the office." Xiao Lin patted his chest, "It's okay, it's okay." He thought he was overthinking it, maybe Xiaoxuan had already taken a shower and gone back, oh, what a false alarm! ! ! "By the way, you just kept knocking on the door. Is there anything wrong?" Wang Wang asked back. Xiao Lin became even more embarrassed, "Well, well, that's it. There's no one in this room all the time. I heard that a handsome intern doctor came, so I ran over to take a look." "So, I'm going to disappoint you." Wang Wang said with a smile. "No, no." Xiao Lin was a little embarrassed. In fact, Wang Wang's first impression on her was quite good. He stood awkwardly for a while and said, "Dr. Wang, I'm sorry to disturb your sleep, so I'd like to leave." Xiao Lin has never been so embarrassed, it's so embarrassing. "Haha, it's okay. Come and sit here often when you have time." Wang Wang said with a smile. "Okay, definitely, definitely." Xiao Lin stepped back and left. "Ah, ah, ah." A scream suddenly came from the office, very loud, shaking the eardrums of the two people at the door. "Xiaoxuan, it's Xiaoxuan." Xiao Lin was 100% sure that Xiaoxuan was inside. He pushed Wang Wang away and ran inside. The first thing he saw was Xiaoxuan's clothes scattered on the sofa. "Something happened, something happened." I felt very uneasy. "Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan, where are you?" He began to search in the office. Finally, Xiaoxuan was found on the bed in the bedroom with her face covered by a quilt. According to Xiaoxuan, she was too embarrassed to see anyone. Wang Wang covered his face with his hands and almost cheated him. What kind of trouble did Xiaoxuan make? Speaking of which, it was unfortunate enough that no one had lived in it for a long time, and there were actually spiders in the bedroom. Xiaoxuan was most afraid of these small animals, so she screamed loudly. "No, it's not what you think." Xiaoxuan said to Xiaolin with a red face. Xiao Lin looked at Xiao Xuan and pointed at Wang Wang, "Xiao Xuan, tell sister if this beast forced you, sister will definitely destroy him." Xiao Lin got really angry and took out a pair of scissors from his bag. "No, no." Xiaoxuan shouted hurriedly, "It's really not what you think." I was so anxious in my heart that I wanted to say it but didn't know how to say it. Wang Wang was startled when he saw Xiao Lin taking out the scissors. He was not afraid that Xiao Lin would hurt himself, but he didn't expect that there would be people hiding scissors in their handbags when all the anti-wolf sprays were on the streets. It was really scary. ah. "Xiaoxuan, it's okay. My sister will definitely notThe least that would make him feel better would be to cut off his smelly thing. "Xiao Lin held up the scissors. The most poisonous heart of a woman. Wang Wang took a step back again. "He didn't do anything to me. He really didn't do anything to me. He was taking a shower when I was taking a shower just now. I, I accidentally tilted my foot." Xiaoxuan took a breath and told everything in one breath. out. After hearing this, Xiao Lin was even more surprised and looked at Xiao Xuan with wide eyes, "You guys, are you taking a shower together?" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 052 Hospital Side "No, it's not like that." Xiaoxuan was going crazy with anxiety, and the more she spoke, the more outrageous she became. "How could I take a shower with him?" He glared at Wang Wang fiercely. Wang Wang lazily understood that no matter what, he would not suffer any loss. As if it was none of his business, he sat leisurely on a chair on the side. Xiao Lin became more and more confused, "Well, here, what's going on." It's really hard to understand. A girl fell naked on a boy's bed, and nothing happened. It's impossible. When Xiaoxuan saw Xiaolin like this, she knew that she was thinking wrong again. "It's really not what you think." He got ready, but found out to his embarrassment that he was wearing nothing underneath, and blushed, "You, get out, get out." He pointed at Wang Wang and said. Wang Wang didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so he walked out obediently. After a while, Xiaoxuan slowly walked out with Xiaolin's support. "Remember, if you dare to tell what happened today, I will make you die in an ugly way." After saying that, he let out an ooh, and his feet hurt again. Looking at the two people's retreating figures, Wang Wang finally couldn't help but laugh. Early the next morning, the dean smiled and said that he would introduce a stunning nurse to Wang Wang. Wang Wang looked calm, but his heart was already agitated, and he was typical boring. After he met the first "beautiful" nurse in this hospital, he was completely destroyed. Can you imagine what it would be like to put that exquisite nurse uniform on a woman who is more muscular than Schwarzenegger? Can you imagine how dynamic that sandbag face covered with pimples is when speaking? And just such a top-notch fat girl appeared in front of Wang Wang alive. In the office, after the dean explained some rules to the two newcomers, he went to eat. "Dr. Wang, the dean said that I will be an intern partner with you for a period of time from now on. My name is Wu Xiaomei, nice to meet you." The fat girl said vaguely and stretched out a hand as big as a baby's head. "GuluOkay, okay. My name is Wang Wang, and I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation in the future. Nice to meet you!" Wang Wang swallowed, stretched out his hand tremblingly, and shook it with her. Wu Xiaomei smiled "naughtyly": "The formal internship will not start until tomorrow. We have nothing to do today. Why don't we have dinner together later and get to know each other by the way? This will also be beneficial to future work." The corner of Wang Wang's mouth twitched slightly: "Well, I don't want it anymore. I didn't bring any money today." "It's okay, I'll bring it. I'll treat you to braised pork ribs, braised pig's trotters, grilled chicken wings, white-chopped chicken and so on. You can eat whatever you want." Wu Xiaomei licked her thick lips and stared at Wang Wang with her big eyes. She held Wang Wang's hand and did not let go. "No, no. I have something else to do, let's talk about it later." Wang Wang said suddenly, pulled hard a few times with his big hand before breaking free, and then ran out like a whirlwind. "What? These things are delicious, how could he refuse?" Wu Xiaomei was alone in the office, shaking her head in confusion. ?¡­ After leaving the hospital building, Wang Wang walked on the lawn next to the rockery in front of the building and took a deep breath of fresh air. Next to them, some children with water hanging on their heads were playing with their parents, and the laughter was as clear as wind chimes. Wang Wang sat down and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn't help but smile, feeling a very comfortable and warm feeling. He has found a job, and he feels more at ease. His sixteen years of study are over, and his parents have worshiped him for sixteen years like a god. His youth is gone, and only his gray hair is left. Now, it's time for me to work hard to repay you. Have a stable job and make money in a down-to-earth manner. Honor your parents and live a good life every day The soft spring breeze blew by, and Wang Wang's eyelids felt a little heavy. Slowly, he fell asleep quietly. Time passed by, and the sleep lasted until nightfall. "Little brother, get up!" The old man sweeping the floor in the hospital pushed Wang Wang awake. Wang Wang rubbed his eyes vigorously and stared blankly at the brightly lit scene in front of him. Some couldn't believe they slept for so long. "Thank you, uncle!" Wang Wang stood up and suddenly found that his stomach was growling. "Okay, lunch and dinner are all saved" Wang Wang smiled bitterly. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here for the first time and I¡¯m not very familiar with this place. I¡¯m going to work here in the future and I want to know where the snacks are good.¡± About five hundred meters away from the hospital is the staff dormitory. I left in a hurry in the morning. After packing my things, I left my wallet behind. Now I only have a crumpled twenty-yuan note and a broken mobile phone in my pocket. It would be too troublesome to run back to get the money. Thinking of this, he paused slightly and added: "?It's the kind of place where it's delicious, not expensive, and filling, and a meal can be had for about ten yuan. Do you have? " Hearing this, the old man sweeping the floor smiled slightly: "Young man, you are asking the right person. No." He pointed to the place outside the hospital railing: "There is an affordable "Original Taste" restaurant there, which is good, delicious and cheap. I eat there every morning. When you walk over there, there is an intersection. There is a cross street on the ground there. There is a wooden advertisement with directions" "Oh, thank you." Wang Wang walked away before he heard what he said, because he was so hungry that he couldn't bear it anymore. "Hey, today's young people are so motivated I'm still old, old!" Looking at the anxious Wang Wang's leaving figure, the sweeping man smiled slightly and walked away with his broom. At night, the stars are dotted in the sky and the lights in the city are shining. Wang Wang walked out of the hospital gate and entered a small alley next to the noisy street. There were rows of street lights on both sides of the alley, providing ample light. After a while, Wang Wang walked to the intersection that the old man sweeping the floor had mentioned. He looked around and could easily spot the piles of broken sandbags piled at the entrance. We arrived at the wooden sign that said "Original Taste". Under the three gorgeous colorful characters of "Original Taste", there is a bright red head pointing to the east of the alley. Wang Wang looked at it and then went to the alley to the east, stroking his growling stomach. Not long after he left, a gust of wind suddenly blew at the intersection, and a fat woman came from the north alley carrying a dishcloth. I saw her grabbing the street sign that said "Original Taste". Then he kicked a figure huddled next to a sack twice, and shouted angrily: "Damn beggar, if you use my billboard to block the wind again, I will skin you." After saying that, she placed the billboard on the north alley and walked back. The wind was quite cool tonight. Wang Wang tightened his tight shirt and walked slowly in the alley. He suddenly found that there were fewer and fewer street lights in front of him, and the distance between rows of street lights was slowly widened. "This shop is so remote, who would come to eat?" Wang Wang quickened his pace. A red and green light appeared in a house next to Wang Wang. Wang Wang was stunned and looked there. There seemed to be a shop, with small light bulbs hanging on it, glowing with red and green light. The iron door of the house is wide open, and there is a path leading directly to the house inside. The alley was very quiet. Wang Wang listened attentively, and Hao Ran heard a faint moan. The voice was gentle, charming, and very seductive. Wang Wang¡¯s hearing is already good. He listened carefully again and heard the moans mixed with heavy breathing. At this moment, any mature man will know where this store is. "What a treasured land!" Wang Wang laughed, shook his head, turned around and continued walking into the alley. In the end, it was not a big deal. Not long after, when he saw the scene after scene, Wang Wang was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. A house decorated with lights everywhere came into view, and it was so bright that people couldn't even open their eyes. And the moans, gasps, and the teasing laughter between men and women became louder and louder, almost everywhere, reaching Wang Wang's ears from all directions. In this alley, there is a ghost "original flavor" snack bar. Damn, this is a red light district, a whole lane and a street of romantic treasures. Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Wang Wang turned around and walked back. His eyes glanced at a house, where a door was ajar and a woman was lying on the ground, her hair disheveled and her clothes disheveled. There was a young man lying on his body, his big mouth kissed her face carefully, and his two hands began to remove the thin shirt on her body. The woman exposed her pink underwear, holding her two towering breasts, and hugged the man tightly. If this continues, something inappropriate for children will happen. "Damn it, how can you stage a live erotica in front of me?" Wang Wang looked a little dumbfounded. Please, you two, don¡¯t get too involved in the drama. At least close the door tightly. If any underage children pass by here, then you are poisoning the children's pure thoughts and will severely destroy the flowers of the motherland. Wang Wang turned around and was about to leave the pink cave in this alley. ¡°Push¡ª¡± a voice came, and a woman walked out of a house not far away. She was wearing a black dress and holding a tall wine glass filled with dark black wine. He took a deep sip of the drink and spit it out quickly. Her face was red and she looked drunk, her red lips were lightly closed, and her eyes were lowered. With her rather slender figure, she is quite a charming woman. Wang Wang was about to walk past her when suddenly??The shoulder was surrounded by a hand. "Hey, don't leave!" The woman's eyes were as charming as silk, her little hands wrapped around Wang Wang's neck like a snake, and she pulled him over to hug him, her tall breasts squeezing against his chest. "Little brother, you are so young to come to a place like this! Haha." The woman smiled sweetly and rubbed her breasts against Wang Wang's chest twice. This movement is done in one go, and the technique is extremely skillful. Wang Wang was stunned and did not react for a moment. "This is your first time here, my dear. My sister is happy today. I will serve you well." Looking at Wang Wang's dumbfounded eyes, she cried coquettishly. Hands caressing his chest. Smelling the strong scent of perfume on the other party's body, Wang Wang woke up with a start. "No, no, I just came here to eat a bowl of noodles." Wang Wang couldn't help blurting out. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 053 Heroes Save Beauty "Eating noodles?" When the woman heard this, she was stunned for a moment, and then giggled: "My little brother is really annoying, why should I eat noodles? Sister, here are the delicious steamed buns." The woman grabbed Wang Wang's hand and pushed it to herself Press it on the chest. This move was really caught off guard! Wang Wang felt a softness in his hands. He grabbed it reflexively, and the beautiful touch hit his heart instantly. "Hmm" the woman snorted and gave Wang Wang a sweet look: "Don't worry, little brother! I will give you happiness for both of you." "No, I didn't bring any money!" Wang Wang suddenly held his head high and said calmly. "I'm still a virgin, how can I mess around with you for the first time?" So he thought. "Huh?" The woman glanced at the man in surprise. His face was as sharp as a knife, his nose was slightly straight, and he had a faint stubble on his chin. With his serious expression, he looks rather handsome. She covered her mouth and chuckled: "My little brother is so cute, how dare you come here if you don't have money?" Wang Wang shrugged: "I really have no money" Can you get away with this? Wang Wang felt the other person's left hand holding his neck loosen slightly, and he couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. But unexpectedly, the left hand that was loosened hugged him tightly again. The woman sighed quietly: "I'm unlucky, but I haven't met a handsome man like you for a long time. That's all, I just lost money today" Her hands reached towards Wang Wang¡¯s lower body and squeezed into his jeans wrapped around his belt. That hot little hand couldn't help but make him hum in relief. ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re so dishonest, it¡¯s already so hard.¡± The woman moved her hand, squeezed it gently, squatted down, and tried to pull down his trouser chain. Damn it, I'm a man, how can I let a woman be so casual? The first time, you must not mess around. Forcibly suppressing the raging desire in his body, Wang Wang pushed her away. Then he ran quickly towards the alley. At that speed, he would have won a gold medal in the school sports meeting that year. After running for quite some distance, Wang Wang stopped and took a deep breath. "I'm so fucking awesome, I actually resisted an opportunity for free sex." What just happened made him feel hot inside, and his face turned a little red. He took off his shirt and stood for a while to enjoy the cool breeze, which calmed his restless mood. After so long, my stomach growled again without paying attention. Wang Wang endured the slight pain caused by running vigorously on an empty stomach and walked slowly. The night is deep and the stars are bright. A crescent moon hangs high in the sky, emitting a faint soft light. The dilapidated old street lamp, with its broken leather lampshade tinkling in the wind, was particularly clear in this silent night. Wang Wang was walking and passed a corner. Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and with a bang, he was knocked upside down. The whole person leaned back and fell hard to the ground. Then, his chest was pressed by something. He endured the pain and looked down, and the person pressing him also raised his head. In an instant, their eyes intertwined. The pear-shaped cheeks are pink and snow-white, and the delicate collarbones are faintly red. With a small mouth, a beautiful nose, and watery eyes, she blinked cutely, and two lines of clear tears flowed down her neck. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Wang Wang's face. She moved the corner of her mouth lightly and let out a faint sound. The sound of nothing. "Nima, here you go again." Wang Wang quickly got up and ran back. Is it possible that my little brother Wang is so popular with prostitutes? Just dumped one, and another one came. Wang Wang frowned and ran but suddenly stopped. "That woman just now seems not to be the one" Recalling the two lines of clear tears on the woman's beautiful face, he paused and turned back. However, before getting closer, I heard two rough and angry shouts. Before leaving the intersection, the lights here were still dim. Wang Wang was shocked when he heard the angry shouts. He leaned against the wall and slowly moved closer, then hid behind the street lamp and watched secretly. At the corner, there were two men, both dressed in black suits, with very thick bodies, like two King Kongs. One of them grabbed the woman who was lying on the ground and pushed her against the wall. The other one was holding a small glass bottle and was pouring a black liquid into the woman's mouth. "Run, why are you running? We haven't finished drinking yet." The big man holding the glass bottle yelled angrily and smashed the empty bottle to the ground. Then he raised his big hand and threw it on her face. "Hey, wait a minute. Don't damage her face, it won't look good." Another man stopped him and said with a smile.  "Cough¡ª¡ª" The woman coughed, and black liquid flowed out of the corner of her mouth. "You little bitch. Humph, second brother, you go first." The man shouted coldly. "Really? Brother, you're welcome." The big man who was holding the medicine bottle chuckled and began to take off his clothes. I wipe it, this is a robbery. When Wang Wang saw this, he was extremely shocked. In the bright sky and the bright moon, how could you, a flower picker like you, be running rampant? He pulled out his cell phone, slowly took a few steps away, and set the police car sound alarm clock he used every day for thirty seconds. Then place it a little further away. Immediately afterwards, he quickly walked to the middle of the road, turned around, looked into the distance while walking backwards, and cursed loudly: "It's unlucky that a little thief has attracted so many police officers. This makes me How can you implement your big plan?" As soon as these words came out, the big man who was about to take off his pants stopped and hurriedly pulled up his pants, then turned to look at his elder brother. The two of them looked at Wang Wang, who was slowly walking towards them, and soon heard the piercing sound of a police car. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡ª¡ª¡± The two of them ran away in unison. The sound of the police car that pierced the night sky had a hint of magnetic sound, and it kept ringing for about a minute. Wang Wang walked over and picked up the phone. Suddenly my body felt cold, and it turned out that the cold sweat on my back had already soaked my clothes. "You two stupid thieves, you didn't even hear the sound quality of my mobile phone with such poor quality." He chuckled, turned around, and approached the woman who was collapsed on the ground. The street lights were dim, and Wang Wang had to squint his eyes to see the other person clearly. This is a woman who looks about twenty years old, wearing a pink nurse uniform. He noticed a tag on her chest. It reads: Xu Xiaoxuan, head nurse of Tianhai First People's Hospital Damn it, it¡¯s her? The road between enemies is narrow. Wang Wang smiled, took the other person's hand, and said softly, pretending to be polite: "It's okay." The other person's hands were soft and smooth, as smooth as silk, and as white as mutton-fat jade. Wang Wang couldn't bear it as he kept scratching. Damn it, no wonder you were raped. Wang Wang helped her up: "Where is your home? I will take you back." The woman blinked her eyes and looked a little confused. "HotI'm so hot." Xu Xiaoxuan gasped, her mouth slightly pursed. He murmured softly, the words barely audible. With the hot breath, the faint fragrance sprayed on the face of Wang Wang who was close at hand. "Could it be" Wang Wang looked at the glass bottle on the ground and roared: "Damn it, it turned out to be a drug." Xu Xiaoxuan¡¯s eyes gradually lost focus and she kept tearing her clothes with her little hands. Wang Wang gritted his teeth: "There is nothing we can do." He picked up Xu Xiaoxuan and ran to his staff dormitory. It was late at night, and there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street. Wang Wang trotted all the way holding the woman in his arms. I went up to the fifth floor dormitory in one breath. He placed Xu Xiaoxuan on the bathroom floor, filled a cup with a large amount of water, pinched her mouth and drank it. "Cough¡ª¡ª" Xu Xiaoxuan choked and coughed. Wang Wang quickly pushed his middle finger from his mouth to her throat. "Uh-" Xu Xiaoxuan began to vomit violently. After vomiting for about three minutes, Xu Xiaoxuan's face turned pale, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she looked like an iceberg beauty. "It should be better. Just wait, I'll get a towel." Wang Wang stood up, walked out of the house and took out a lot of daily necessities he bought today from his backpack. I was about to take off the plastic paper on the towel. Suddenly there was a sound from the bathroom, and he hurriedly grabbed a towel and walked back in. The buttons on Xu Xiaoxuan's nurse's uniform were ripped open by her own silk thread. She grabbed the shower head and poured it on her head. The water quickly soaked her nurse's uniform. ??Nurse uniforms are thin and breathable. After being poured with water, it clung tightly to her body. Wrapping up her exquisite and graceful curves, her coiled black silk stockings were already scattered, but now they were letting water droplets stick to her snow-white neck and pretty face. Together with her undulating breasts, she was instantly alluring. Wang Wang swallowed, his heart became angry, and his whole body became hot. "She is sick, I have to treat her, I am a doctor. Doctors are kind-hearted, not doctors are lustful." He muttered silently. Go over and pick her up. In an instant, there was a burst of heat from her hot body. "Dry you first, otherwise you will catch a cold easily." In the small room, he put Xu Xiaoxuan on the stool next to the bed, and then wiped her body with a towel. Pretty face, neck, and shiny white legs. Wipe off the water droplets on it little by little. The hand holding the towel accidentally touched the other person's warm and tender skin, and he couldn't help butBreaking into a cold sweat. It seems that a beautiful female patient needs a female doctor to take care of her. He lifted her feet and gently took off the half-heel mesh canvas shoes. A pair of small jade feet are held in the hand, as white and smooth as milk. "Sin, sin." With a whisper, he quickly took off her shoes, and then she was about to face a huge problem. Xu Xiaoxuan¡¯s clothes were soaked and had to be taken off. He hesitantly stretched out his hand, but immediately took it back. "Right¡ª¡ª" He patted his head and shook his head. "Why am I so stupid? It would have been better if I had just sent her to the hospital earlier. It has made her so troublesome now." ??Looked at Xu Xiaoxuan. At this time, she was sitting weakly on the stool, her body was shaking slightly, her eyes were slightly closed, her face was slightly red, and her breath was like blue. "It's decided, I'll take you to the hospital." He stretched out his hand, hugged the other person's waist to wet the nurse's uniform, and lifted it up gently. But at this moment, Xu Xiaoxuan suddenly rushed forward quickly, pressed Wang Wang's shoulders with both hands, and pressed towards the bed next to him. A pair of hands tore at his clothes, and her beautiful cheek came close to his face. Delicate and moist kisses were printed randomly on Wang Wang's face. The shirt was opened, revealing his strong chest. Wheat-colored and tanned skin looks very healthy. Xu Xiaoxuan's small hands were hurriedly stroking, and Wang Wang felt as if a brush was being brushed against his chest, making it unbearably itchy. I miss my brother Wang, who has been famous all his life. From elementary school, to junior high school, to high school and university, I have read countless girls. Known as the killer of female friends, he possesses a masculine aura that they are crazy about. How could you push down a drugged girl gorgeously? No, Brother Wang, I want to counterattack. I can¡¯t stand it. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 054 The bathroom where I slept all night He grabbed the opponent's shoulders with his backhand, turned around, and the posture immediately changed to a man on top and a woman on the bottom. He moved his mouth forward and pressed hard on the other person's red lips. Crazy sucking the fluid from the other person's mouth, mouth full of fragrance. The four lips were pressed together tightly, and the kiss was so long and deep that it was almost suffocating. Hot breathing sounds came from Wang Wang's mouth and nose, and his big hands were kneading the other person's breasts. "Well" The moan came out, charming and crisp, and it sounded extremely sultry. "Zi la." He tore open the other party's nurse uniform, and immediately there were only two pieces of equipment left on the other party's body. And at this moment, just as he was about to take a step further, he suddenly heard a sob. Xu Xiaoxuan hugged his body tightly and rubbed it involuntarily, her red cheeks filled with spring. However, two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and there were two bright tear tracks, which looked very distressing. Wang Wang suddenly froze there and did not move at all. Those two lines of tears were like a basin of bone-chilling ice water, sprinkling on his face. All the desire disappeared in an instant. "Pah!" He slapped himself hard. "I'm such a beast." He cursed secretly. He put on his own clothes and no longer cared about how the other party provoked him. Use a towel to dry the other person's body. After waking up just now, the ivory-white jade body no longer gave him any evil thoughts. Probably because she was tired from the fuss just now, Xu Xiaoxuan stopped moving and lay softly on the bed. Wang Wang covered her with the quilt and put the wet towel on her hot forehead. He walked out of the door. There is a strong wind blowing outside, blowing coldly on the body. The bright lights of thousands of houses in the city and the beautiful scenery make people feel more comfortable. He was irritated and wanted to open his mouth to shout, but suddenly held back. Returning to the room, he closed the door and glanced at Xu Xiaoxuan lying on the bed. Lie on the sofa with your hands on your head. I just want to have a meal, where do all these messy things come from? He stood up, took out two pieces of bread from the refrigerator, and started to gnaw them. The dry, hard and tasteless bread was as good as delicacies from the mountains and the sea. Wang Wang devoured it and finished it in one go. Lying on the sofa, in the silence, he heard Xu Xiaoxuan's even breathing, extremely steady. As soon as he closed his eyes, the night passed like this ?¡­ The next day, the police car alarm sounded. Wang Wang rubbed his eyes vaguely, picked up the cell phone next to him, and pressed the alarm. Looking at the other side of the bed, there was no one there, even the quilt was gone. But the next moment, he felt extremely warm again. He lowered his head and saw that the quilt was neatly covering his body. "What's wrong, today is the first day of work, so you can't be late." Wang Wang patted his head and said in annoyance. He put on his clothes haphazardly and ran to the bathroom to wash his face and mouth. But when he rushed to the bathroom, he seemed to notice something unusual. Yes, his messy kennel and the bathroom that were a mess last night turned out to be extremely tidy now. After washing up, he walked to his small desk and picked up his wallet. Just as he was about to leave, a small white paper came into view. He picked up the paper and looked at it. A faint fragrance came out. There were five words written on the paper. The words were very beautiful, but they were written very small. Thanks Xu Xiaoxuan I kissed and touched people. But she helped me clean up my room like a housewife. Oh, she didn't rely on me and asked me to be responsible, right? Hehe, that¡¯s not bad. That girl has the right figure and looks, so there's no harm in marrying her. Wang Wang laughed. Put the piece of paper neatly in a book and put it on the desk. Today, the sun is shining brightly, the breeze is gentle, it is a great weather. Wang Wang quickly finished his breakfast and reported to the dean's office. The prescribed time is seven o'clock. Wang Wang continuously increases the power of his engine and drives the No. 11 bus to the extreme. Finally, I stepped through the door of the dean's office at six fifty-nine minutes and fifty-nine seconds. ¡° After taking a few breaths, I looked up and saw the wrinkled face of the dean and the smiling face of Wu Xiaomei, the best fat girl. "I said, Dean, are we late?" Wang Wang asked with a smile. The dean's face twitched: "On the first day, you were almost late. Xiaomei came half an hour ago. You can make people wait for a while." Wang Wang?Hearing this, he nodded to Xiaomei with a playful smile. "Sister Xiaomei, I'm sorry." He said through his numb scalp. "Don't say that, people are willing to wait for you like this." Wu Xiaomei smiled "shyly" and lowered her head. The dean nodded slightly and said, "Originally, you were asked to practice with Head Nurse Xu Xiaoxuan today. But because she was ill and asked for leave today, you can temporarily follow Nurse Cao." "Xu Xiaoxuan? How could it be her?" Wang Wang was stunned when he heard the name. I will actually intern with her in the future? Please, being an intern is very hard, you should be as filial to your master as you are to your own mother. Serve that chick, God, you are playing with me, right? I have forgotten that person (pure), how embarrassing it is to have to face her all the time. "What? You don't want to? This is strange. I remember that many male interns came to me this year to beg me, hoping to partner with Xiaoxuan" I wipe, those color ghosts. Wang Wang smiled happily: "How could it be? I'm so happy and excited." ¡°As the saying goes, those who are near the water first get the moon, I have decided to pursue Xu Xiaoxuan, hehe, I will marry a boss as my wife. The future is bright. Wang Wang thought for a while and said with a smile: "Then thank you, dean. The dean is really considerate of his subordinates and declares his righteousness! I would like to treat the dean to a meal after get off work, braised pork ribs, braised pig's trotters, grilled chicken wings, white chopped chicken, etc. Take your pick." "This is not okay. I will not accept bribes from my subordinates casually. The impact will be bad." The dean immediately said with a straight face. "The dean is really clean and spotless! The little intern admires him very much." Wang Wang praised. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Flattery doesn¡¯t cost money, so if you can, just shoot more, hehe. "Well, okay, you go ahead. Work hard, I'm optimistic about you!" The dean smiled and walked past Wang Wang. Then he whispered something into his ear secretly. "So, where can you eat after get off work? Remember to call me then." Wang Wang almost vomited blood as soon as he said this. "No, no problem." He laughed dryly. ?¡­ Cao Benqin, a veteran figure, has been a head nurse in the hospital for fifteen years. An old woman in her fifties. Wang Wang and Pang Niu held the trays and followed her obediently as they walked from ward to ward. Cao Benqin is mainly here to draw blood for testing. Wang Wang and Wu Xiaomei acted as her underlings, obeying all her orders in an orderly and obedient manner. Fortunately, although Cao Benqin is a stern boss, he is not a bad person. After hanging out with her, Wang Wang had no other objections except that his hands were a little numb after holding the tray he had been holding all morning. The three of them have been busy. Until I walked to an intensive care unit. "The patients here are special. You have to be careful and speak softly in everything you do. Do you understand?" Cao Benqin ordered. The two nodded. Follow Cao Benqin into the ward. ¡°In the intensive care unit, there should be people with serious injuries that are difficult to treat. But as soon as Wang Wang entered the ward, he saw two lively women making noisy noises on the bed. They were two girls about ten years old. The two of them look very similar. They both have long, slightly curly brown hair, and two cute and cute faces. It is almost impossible to tell them apart unless you look closely. One is slightly mature and the other is slightly green, they should be a pair of sisters. Both of them have good figures. The loose blue and white hospital clothes worn on their bodies cannot hide the graceful scenery on their chests. "Head nurse, I would like to ask if we are in the wrong ward?" Wang Wang looked at the two lively girls and asked in a low voice. "Shh!" Cao Benqin waved her hand to signal him not to speak. Then she twitched her face and made a kind smile in an instant. "Miss, Miss Second, it's time to eat some sweets." Cao Benqin picked up a bottle of pills on the tray, shook it at the two girls, and said with a smile. ¡°Push¡ª¡ª¡± A pillow was thrown over and hit Cao Benqin¡¯s face. "Huh, old witch, you've come to lie to me again. That thing is bitter, how could it be sugar?" One of the girls stuck out her tongue at Cao Benqin and said softly. "Well, sister, ignore her. This old witch is so annoying. She lies to us with hard things every day." Another girl agreed. They kept shouting like old witches. Cao Benqin's face was also a little ugly, but she still tried her best to maintain a kind smile. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie to you this time, it¡¯s really candy.¡± "No, I don't believe you anymore." ? ??, wait a minute, my brain is short-circuited. To sort it out, well, first there are two very good-looking girls living in the intensive care unit. Then they seemed to only have the IQ of a six- or seven-year-old child, so Sister Cao changed her rigid face to coax them to take medicine. Yes, that's it. Are you coaxing children? I'm very good at it. Seeing Sister Cao's helpless look, Wang Wang smiled. He took the medicine bottle in her hand and said, "How come you have this newly developed medicine in your hand? Ah, it's really incredible. I've been looking for it for many years and haven't found it." Wang Wang had a look on his face. With an extremely exaggerated expression, he said in surprise. "What should you use with boiling waterAh, yes, I bought it, but there is only the last bottle left in the store." Cao Benqin said hurriedly when Wang Wang blinked at her. "What kind of medicine is this? Is it okay to take it casually?" Wang Wang asked softly, covering his mouth with his hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, these are just pills to promote brain development.¡± Cao Benqin replied. "Okay." Wang Wang smiled softly and waved the medicine bottle in front of the two girls. "The so-called boiled water-swallowed candy tablets are a very unique candy. It has a faint bitter taste when you eat it. But soon you will taste a sweet taste. The so-called bitterness comes with sweetness, there is bitterness and sweetness. It is really a good candy. .¡± He said, taking out a tablet and drinking it with boiling water. Then pretend to enjoy it extremely. Damn it, what kind of pill is this? It¡¯s so bitter. The moment you put it on your tongue, the taste spreads out. It must have dissolved too quickly. Wang Wang smiled and waved the medicine bottle in front of the two girls. He quickly took it back. "I have to keep such a good thing and eat it slowly in the future." He said with a smile, pretending to put the medicine bottle in his pocket. "Brush!" A girl quickly jumped over in front of him and snatched the medicine bottle. "Sister, let's take a bite and see." She took out two pills from the medicine bottle. Pass one piece to my sister. Put one piece in your mouth. The two of them took the boiled water and drank it. He frowned, holding back the bitter taste. After waiting for about five minutes, the two of them still felt bitter. A pillow was thrown over and hit Wang Wang in the face. "You're lying, how can it be sweet?" A girl's pretty face flushed with anger and she pointed at Wang Wang and said. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention it. This candy is a very magical candy. Only people can realize its benefits. If you are a kitten or something, you may not feel it." Wang Wang said seriously. Immediately he turned his head and smiled at the other girl: "Little sister, do you feel the sweetness?" Kittens can¡¯t feel the sweetness? The other girl thought for a while, and although she still felt bitter in her mouth, she hesitated to tell the truth. "Well, it's very sweet, sister, you are a cat." The younger sister nodded firmly, then pointed at her older sister and smiled. "I'm not a cat." My sister clenched her fists angrily. "II also feel the sweetness." She lowered her head and said softly. Hehe, that¡¯s it. Wang Wang smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Cao, that¡¯s it.¡± Cao Benqin breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. He took the two of them out together. "Head nurse, what's wrong with these two ladies?" Wang Wang asked Cao Benqin while walking on the road. "Don't worry about things you shouldn't care about." Cao Benqin glared at him and said no more. "Hey, two poor children" A faint sigh came from Cao Benqin's mouth. The voice was very small, but Wang Wang heard it clearly. "Where have I seen these two women?" the fat girl next to her suddenly said. "Oh, I remembered it. It was in the newspaper. They are the two daughters of Chairman Han Wanqianhan in the city. It is said that Chairman Han's wife and two young ladies were kidnapped two months ago. When the police rescued them, the kidnappers Tear it up. He stabbed to death with a knife the wife of Chairman Han who blocked the two ladies with her body" "Xiaomei, don't talk too much." Cao Benqin shouted. Wang Wang heard what the fat girl said, and his eyes couldn't help but look towards the intensive care unit he just walked out of. Inside, there is a pair of sisters ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 055 Suicide by diving After standing in front of the intensive care unit for a while, Cao Benqin briefly introduced the situation of the two sisters in a low voice. They didn't know what illness they had. When they were good, they were normal people, but when the illness struck, they were six or seven-year-old children. , Han Qianwan was very sad about this. His beloved wife was no longer alive. If his two precious daughters left him again, he simply didn't want to live anymore. I didn¡¯t know how many hospitals I visited, but to no avail. When I was thinking about sending him abroad, a friend recommended that the First People¡¯s Hospital was okay and worth a try. Han Wanwan has lost his backbone and will go as long as there is hope. The two sisters were sent to the First People's Hospital, but there was still nothing they could do! Wang Wang listened to Cao Benqin's words carefully, and kept observing the two people who were still playing around inside, as innocently as children. "I heard that Han Wanwan was willing to give up everything for his daughter. Wouldn't it be a waste if someone saved his daughter?" Wu Xiaomei's favorite thing is to listen to these gossips. She has a big mouth, knows everything, and dares to say anything. . Wang Wang was stunned. "Xiaomei, don't talk nonsense." Cao Benqin glared at Wu Xiaomei. Wu Xiaomei was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth with her hands and looked at Cao Benqin pitifully. The three of them stood for a while, "Okay, it's almost time. Someone will come over soon to change the shift. Let's go." After Cao Benqin took a few more glances at the sisters in the ward, he walked out if he was worried. Wang Wang is so shrewd. He can tell at a glance that there is something strange in the way Cao Benqin looks at the sisters. It is not at all like a doctor looking at a patient. He seems to care about them very much. "There must be something fishy here." He smiled slightly, thinking that if he had the chance, he would definitely get a water dew stone out. Anyway, he had nothing to do, so why not do something to do. The First People's Hospital is really interesting. Too many things have happened in the past few days. I originally thought that General Baili asked me to come here to enjoy the blessings. It seems that he guessed wrong this time. After a simple farewell greeting, Cao Benqin went to the underground garage, his face was calm, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking. Wang Wang turned his head and was about to leave, but trouble came again. He forgot that there was a top-notch fat girl. "Doctor Wang, you have brought money this time, so you must be free." Wu Xiaomei smiled so wildly, the fat on her face trembled, and her eyes were filled with light. "That, that." Wang Wang's head turned quickly, ready to find a reason to deal with it, but this time he really couldn't find a good reason. "Let's go, let's go and promote our relationship, which will be beneficial to our future work." Wu Xiaomei said and came over to hold Wang Wang's arm. How dare Wang Wang take a step back and say, "Xiaomei, that, that." He didn't want to go out to eat with the fat girl to his death. There was a vibration in my pocket, and I felt happy, "Phone, let me answer the call." He quickly walked aside, took out his phone and found that it was an unfamiliar number. The address shown was Tianhai City. Who could it be? ? Wu Xiaomei was determined to have dinner with Wang Wang tonight, so she stood not far away and calculated all the possible escape routes for Wang Wang, and laid a dragnet to trap Wang Wang, a little bird, in The wings cannot escape. "Hello, hello." Wang Wang said politely, always curious about who would call him. "Where are you? I want to have a good talk with you." The other party was a girl with a sweet voice. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. It was so familiar. Where had he heard this voice before? "I'm waiting for you on the bridge outside the hospital. I hope you can come." After the other party said this, he hung up the phone and a beeping sound came from the phone. Wang Wang was surprised, "Is it her?" He could tell from the voice that the caller was Xiaoxuan, but what did she want to do with him? Wang Wang also wanted to know why Xiaoxuan seemed to have seen him for the first time. "Okay, let's go and find out." He made up his mind, put away his phone and prepared to walk out. "Doctor Wang, can we go? I'm so hungry." Wu Xiaomei looked pitiful. If she were a beautiful woman, Wang Wang might be moved, but Wu Xiaomei's behavior was really disgusting. , don¡¯t eat dinner, you¡¯re full. Wang Wang almost forgot about the existence of this top quality, "Xiaomei, I have to go out for something, and I will treat you to dinner another day." He smiled wryly. Wu Xiaomei pouted, "You're lying, why did you come to the hospital with so many things just now?" She insisted on Wang Wang's excuse. Wang Wang was helpless, "Xiaomei, I really have something wrong." "I don't care, I must have dinner with you tonight." Wu Xiaomei started to lose her temper. Wang Wang was really sick to death, "Wow, when did so many handsome guys come to our hospital? They are so handsome, wow, wow." SuddenlyHe looked surprised, staring behind him with stars in his eyes. "Where, where?" Wu Xiaomei, who loves looking at handsome guys the most, quickly turned around. It would be treasonous not to flirt with handsome guys. The place behind was empty, not a single soul, where did the handsome guy come from? Wang Wang took this opportunity and ran past Wu Xiaomei, "Xiaomei, I really have something to do today, and I will treat you to dinner another day." He ran faster and faster, and disappeared after a while. "You, you." Wu Xiaomei stamped her feet angrily, but what could she do? She couldn't catch up. After leaving the hospital, Wang Wang walked directly towards the bridge. According to the locals, the bridge is called the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl Bridge. It is a place to witness love. There are countless couples walking on it all day long. The oldest one is They are an old couple in their nineties, and the youngest still has a childish little kid who is their childhood sweetheart. Xiaoxuan chose a place like this, which had to make Wang Wang a little more random. At this time, the lights on the Cowherd and Weaver Girl Bridge were brightly lit. Wang Wang took a look and saw that there were lovers all over the world. There were a few couples who were not even guessing that they were rubbing and hugging each other. They were very intimate. I looked around and found no trace of Xiaoxuan. He took out his cell phone and prepared to call her. Beeping, no one answered. "You won't let me go," Wang Wang said with a smile, but he felt that Xiaoxuan was not that kind of person. I tried calling a few more times, but no one answered. "Strange, is it too noisy on the bridge, can't you hear it?" As he spoke, Wang Wang had already walked onto the bridge, ready to search slowly. The place is so big, I don't believe he can't find it. Along the way there were extremely close couples, many of them stunning beauties, but strangely, the other half of the beauty was either a pig or a skinny monkey, and every one of them was decent-looking. Every time he saw this, Wang Wang couldn't help but feel regretful. , "Hey, what's going on in this world? Flowers like to be stuck on cow dung. No, there are many that are not even cow dung." But he just smiled casually, and the most important thing was to find Xiaoxuan. The Cowherd and Weaver Girl Bridge is 999 meters in total. Wang Wang has walked almost halfway, but he didn¡¯t find Xiaoxuan. "Is nothing going to happen?" A bad premonition suddenly occurred in my heart. Thinking of the drug-induced incident behind the hospital, the more I thought about it, the more frightened I became. He dialed the phone again. Before the call was dialed this time, something happened not far away. "It's not good, help. Someone committed suicide by diving into the water. Come on, help." A girl shouted in horror. Wang Wang quickly looked to where the call was coming, and saw a beautiful figure jumping down from the bridge. , plop, there was a splash. "Damn, why are there so many things?" Wang Wang hurriedly ran over, but Xiaoxuan hadn't been found yet. Now someone committed suicide by diving into the water, and the wave started again. There were a lot of people around the place where the girl jumped, but most of them looked indifferent, so they just wanted to see the excitement. They took out their mobile phones and called 110 with a little enthusiasm, but in short, no one was willing to jump. Rescue people. Wang Wang despised these people who refused to save him the most. "Get out of the way, you all, get out of my way." He squeezed into the crowd with all his strength, jumped onto the guardrail of the bridge in one step, and took a look, and saw that the girl was already on the water. He struggled and was about to sink to the bottom of the water. Wang Wang no longer hesitated, and jumped down suddenly, with a splash, and plunged into the water. Wang Wang, who usually bathed in the river, was naturally good at swimming. He swam to the girl's side in a few seconds and stretched out his hand. He lifted the girl's body up, perhaps too eager to save her. Wang Wang's hand was holding the girl's breasts at this time. After the clothes were soaked in water, they were extremely transparent. The black lace bra inside could be clearly seen. Of course, And that charming cleavage, what a fierce woman. "Let me go, let me go, let me die, let me die." When the girl saw someone saving her, she struggled hurriedly. It seemed that her desire to die had not calmed down yet. "Beauty, everything can turn around, don't let it get to you." Wang Wang just wouldn't let go. The girl is still struggling. "It's you." "It's you." They both shouted at the same time. The diving girl turned out to be Xiaoxuan who invited Wang Wang to come. Wang Wang was very shocked at this time, "Good guy, I invited you here just to watch you commit suicide by diving." Chao Xiaoxuan smiled. When Xiaoxuan saw that it was Wang Wang who saved her, she struggled even more fiercely. "Let me go, pervert, let me go." He shouted loudly. The people watching the excitement on the bridge were a little confused. How could the savior become a pervert? For a while, no one wanted to leave. More and more people gathered together. It is human nature to watch the excitement. "Hey, if you have something to say, talk it over. Perverts are perverts. Let's go up and talk about it." Wang Wang let Xiaoxuan struggle and still struggled to get Xiaoxuan's head out of the water.   Perhaps she didn¡¯t notice it at first, but when Xiaoxuan discovered that Wang Wang¡¯s hand was holding her breast, she went crazy, ¡°Let go, let me go.¡± She yelled and struggled a few times, but there was no warning. I cried, "You bully me, why do you just like to bully me?" Tears fell down, which was very pitiful. Wang Wang was stunned, not knowing what happened. Spending time in water like this is not an option. "I'm sorry, I'm offended." He said softly, took out a hand, and there was a silver needle in his hand. He pierced Xiaoxuan's neck unpreparedly. Xiaoxuan struggled a few times and was quiet for a moment. down. Wang Wang took a breath and slowly dragged Xiaoxuan towards the shore. I don¡¯t know who started the applause among the crowd watching, and then everyone applauded. After a while, the police came, the reporters came, and the shore suddenly became lively Xiaoxuan was sent to the hospital, and several doctors were doing a comprehensive examination on her. Due to the appearance of the police and reporters, the hospital attached great importance to it. The director, who had fallen asleep, got up again and put on his clothes. He scolded Xiaoxuan for being so ignorant. He committed suicide by diving and found a place where no one was around. It was better now. Tomorrow's news headline would definitely be about a nurse from the First People's Hospital who committed suicide by diving. The impact was very bad, but when he learned that he had saved people When it came to Wang Wang, he burst into laughter and pushed Wang Wang out, who didn't want to be interviewed. Now, the hospital has a great hero who saves people. He's famous, he's famous. In the corridor, Wang Wang was surrounded by reporters from several media ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Pharmaceutical Industry 056 Be Responsible Chapter 056 Be Responsible "Sir, can you tell me how you feel now?" "Sir, why do you want to save the girl who committed suicide?" "Sir, it is said that you are also a doctor at the First People's Hospital. Is this true?" "Just now, the dean said that you are an intern from Kyoto. Is this true?" The reporters kept asking, eager to dig out all Wang Wang's secrets. The more the better. Wang Wang faced so many questions that he didn¡¯t know how to answer them for a while. The scene was a little awkward. "Well, reporters, let me answer for him. I know everything about him. His name is Wang Wang, and he is the most valued intern in our hospital." The dean came over at the right time and hugged him. He looked at Wang Wang and patted him on the shoulder, looking very intimate. Seeing that someone had answered, the reporters immediately surrounded the dean and asked the same question again. The dean answered with a happy face. Wang Wang felt a little bored and walked away quietly. At this time, the doctors in the ward just walked out with relaxed expressions. Some even adjusted their clothes, and they seemed to be ready to be interviewed. "Doctor, is the girl okay?" Wang Wang asked. The doctor turned around with a smile on his face, "It's okay, it's okay." After seeing that it wasn't a reporter, the smile on his face froze, "It's you, it's okay, just take a rest and you'll be fine." After saying that, he turned to the dean. Walk over there and get ready for the interview. Wang Wang smiled, thinking too much. With a master like himself, how could Xiaoxuan get into trouble? The phone in my pocket vibrated again. Wang Wang took it out and took a look, then hurriedly walked to a deserted corner. The number this time was a bit special. It belonged to Kyoto. Wang Wang also recognized the number. It was used by General Baili specifically to contact him. "General, you are finally willing to call me." Wang Wang smiled. Baili Muren was stunned for a moment, "Haha, wasn't this busy a while ago? How about it, are you used to it?" Wang Wang smiled bitterly, "It's okay, it's okay." He didn't intend to talk about the things here. After all, they were all trivial matters. "By the way, General, how are our friends? Have they asked you about my whereabouts?" Baili Muren smiled and said, "Those friends of yours almost turned Kyoto over." "No way." Wang Wang smiled, feeling quite happy. "Why are you lying to me? If I hadn't told you later that you had gone abroad, they would have conducted a large-scale search. You, you, there are so many beauties who can't even eat for you." Baili Muren said with a smile. Wang Wang smiled dryly and said nothing. "By the way, the main reason I'm calling this time is to tell you something. Agents from all over the world seem to have gathered in Tianhai. We don't know what the purpose is yet. I hope you will pay attention and the Dragon Eagle agents from Tianhai will contact you. It's yours, you have the final say in everything, and you have the final say over Tianhai." Baili Muren said. "I make the decision?" Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. ¡°Well, we must investigate the purpose of foreign agents coming to Tianhai.¡± Baili Muren explained After making the call, when Wang Wang returned to the ward, the building was empty except for a nurse sitting on a chair at the door and taking a nap. "Um, excuse me, they are there." Wang Wang asked softly. The nurse was not asleep. She glanced at Wang Wang and said, "It seems that the dean has invited them to dinner. Oh, what a bad luck. I have to stay on duty." She looked aggrieved. "How about you go back, I'll be fine here." Wang Wang said with a smile. "Really?" The nurse suddenly became energetic, and there was no trace of fatigue on her face. She had originally invited some sisters to go to a nightclub tonight, but the sisters all went, but she could only work hard here. I couldn't cheer up at all, and I hated the diving girl in my heart. Hateful, hateful. "Well, since I have nothing to do, I'll just cover for you." Wang Wang said with a smile. "Thank you, thank you." The nurse smiled again and again, and walked outside chirping as excitedly as a bird out of its cage. Wang Wang smiled and sat on the chair, thinking about what General Baili just said. It seemed that he needed to study it carefully. General Baili said that Tianhai made the decision himself, so he couldn't screw it up. But after thinking about these things, I felt sleepy after a while. I shook my head and realized that I still had to be on duty. I closed my eyes and started to read the contents of the ghost doctor's book. I hadn't read it in a few days, so I took this opportunity to take a closer look. Come here for a while. "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?" Xiaoxuan woke up in the ward. She was a little uncomfortable with the empty ward, and she called out with a little fear. Wang Wang heard the noise and put it away.He opened the door and walked in with a smile on his face, "You're awake, how can I help?" "Xiaoxuan's head is about to explode, why is it him again?" "Let's go, let me go, let's go." He shouted loudly, not wanting to see Wang Wang. Wang Wang was speechless. Don¡¯t guess what the girl was thinking. The first time they met in the office, the second time they didn¡¯t recognize each other after the hero rescued the beauty, and the third time they cursed the savior, hey, I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Xiaoxuan¡¯s character is actually such a strong character. As for why she was like that the second time, after all, she took medicine and her head was a little confused, so she left some illusions. "Don't be excited, I'm leaving, I'm leaving." Wang Wang smiled and complained, "If you hadn't called and told me to go to the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl Bridge, I wouldn't have had the time to save you." He said very quietly, Turned around and walked out. Xiaoxuan still heard what he said. "Stop, come back, I have something to tell you." Something suddenly occurred to him. Wang Wang turned around and grinned, "I'm sorry, I went away and I can't come back." Xiaoxuan made a sound and couldn't help laughing. Seeing Xiaoxuan smiling, Wang Wang was in a good mood, so he came back, moved a chair and sat next to her bed, "Give you a chance, just tell me if you have anything to do, otherwise I will really go away later." I can't come back." He smiled slightly, picked up an apple on one side and started peeling it. Xiaoxuan pouted and glared at him. She wanted to speak but immediately turned red. I don¡¯t know how to speak. "Hey, don't be like this, okay? I finally came back once, and you just let me see you blush." ??Wang Wang said with a playful smile. Xiaoxuan gritted her teeth and said, "You, you, you really didn't touch me last time." Her face was red and her ears were red, and her voice was like a mosquito's cry. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, and almost dropped the apple in his hand. He knew that Xiaoxuan was asking about the last time she was drugged, and he really wanted to but didn't do it. "No, not really." For a moment, the ward fell silent. "Then you, you must have seen my body, right." Xiaoxuan seemed to have thought about it and no longer hesitated to speak. "This, that." Wang Wang didn't know how to speak. "Don't say it's nothing, you saw it when I took a shower for the first time, and you touched me when I just saved me." Xiaoxuan lowered her head, feeling extremely embarrassed. Wang Wang knows it¡¯s over, he can¡¯t escape. Xiaoxuan mustered up her courage, "I, I want you to be responsible." There was thunder on the ground, and Wang Wang was completely stunned Wang Wang hadn't seen him speak for a long time, "You, you bullied me, you looked at my body and you wanted to get rid of me. You bastard, I'm going to die, I'm going to die." Xiaoxuan cried and fussed, it turned out that she had just committed suicide by diving into the water. The reason is that Wang Wang will not be responsible for herself. She is a young girl who has been looked at once. How will she meet people in the future? The best way is to find someone who has seen the body to take responsibility. Moreover, Xiaoxuan discovered that, I quietly fell in love with Wang Wang, at least Wang Wang would appear in my dreams! Every time, it is the scene of the hero Wang Wang saving the beauty that night. In addition, Wang Wang saved herself again just now. Girls' hearts yearn for a hero and a sense of security. "That, me, me." This was the first time Wang Wang faced such a situation. Xiaoxuan¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop falling and she stared at Wang Wang pitifully. ¡°In response to that sentence, you really shouldn¡¯t make random guesses about a woman¡¯s thoughts. "Don't cry, don't cry. I'm responsible. Isn't it okay for me to be responsible?" Wang Wang had no choice but to drive the donkey to the grindstone. Xiaoxuan pouted, tears still flowing. "Then you go home with me to meet my parents this weekend." After hearing what he said, Wang Wang sat down on the chair. This, this was too fast The next day¡¯s news headline: Wang Wang, an intern at the First People¡¯s Hospital, struggled to save a nurse who fell into the water. The director had long been optimistic about this boy. The reporters talked about the matter in a lavish way, the more exaggerated, the better. Wang Wang was almost written as a national hero. For this reason, several groups came to Wang Wang to endorse him. The dean made his own decision and became Wang Wang's. The manager accepted three advertising endorsements in one breath, two for swimming trunks and one for swimming goggles. Anyway, they were all related to diving to save people. Wang Wang didn't want to go. The dean said that the contract had been signed. Damn, this was going against the will of heaven. No wonder so many artists are ruined by their managers now. Alas, what a tragedy. Wang Wang came to the collective office, and Wu Xiaomei ran over with the newspaper, "I said Dr. Wang, this is how unkind you are. You went to save people last night. Remember to take me with you in the future. I want to come too." I'll be in a newspaper or on TV or something, maybe some big director will take a fancy to me, and I'll definitely become famous instantly and become a big star." His eyes were shining with a look on his face.nymphomaniac. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, and got goosebumps all over his body when he saw Fat Girl's expression. "Okay, okay, definitely, definitely." I thought to myself that it would be really suitable for a fat girl to play the role of Ruhua in Xing Ye's movie. She doesn't need to put on makeup. She laughed a few words and sat down. There is still something serious to do today. , just to look at Han Qianqianliangqian's condition and see how to treat it. It would be a pity if these two lovely sisters were always like this. "Hello." Xiaoxuan opened the door and walked in with a sweet smile on her face. It seemed that she had a good rest yesterday and was not affected by the diving at all. "Xiaoxuan, you're here, you miss me so much." Wu Xiaomei, whose butt was still hot from sitting, ran over, very enthusiastically, and whispered in Xiaoxuan's ear, "If we are sisters, don't talk to me." I'm going to steal Dr. Wang, he's my favorite." He said with a smile. Xiaoxuan glanced at Wang Wang, burst into laughter, and walked to her seat without saying a word. Wang Wang didn't dare to look at Xiaoxuan. He really couldn't understand this girl. Wu Xiaomei thought Xiaoxuan understood the meaning, so she didn't even say hello to Wang Wang. She felt happy, good sister, and happily returned to her place. After get off work, Wang Wang packed up his things and prepared to go to dinner. The lingering Wu Xiaomei shamelessly came over again and said with a smile, "Doctor Wang, you must be free today, let's have a meal together." She also gave Wang Wang a flirtatious look, Wang Wang's chicken skin for life pimple. Wang Wang really didn¡¯t want to live anymore, ¡°Well, Xiaomei, I, I seem to have something else to do today.¡± He started making excuses again. "No, you must ask me to go on a date today, no, to eat." Wu Xiaomei's face was so red that it looked like a big braised pig's head. "Me, me." Wang Wang didn't know how to refuse. There was really no reason. Seeing Wang Wang's predicament, Xiaoxuan burst out laughing and walked over, "Xiao Mei, Wang Wang is really not free today." She took Wang Wang's arm. Wang Wang was stunned and Wu Xiaomei was dumbfounded. "Because he wants to accompany me to dinner. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Wang Wang is my boyfriend." He said with a sweet smile. "You, you guys." Wu Xiaomei was about to cry. "Xiaomei, if you don't mind, let's eat together." Xiaoxuan said with a smile. Wang Wang's arm was pressed against Xiaoxuan's chest. It felt so comfortable and he didn't say a word. Wu Xiaomei was silent for a few moments, "No, you guys go ahead. I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do." She walked back to her seat unhappily. Hey, why is she the one who gets hurt every time? No matter how fat she is, she still has to fall in love. , talk about a world full of love. "Xiaomei, let's go then." Xiaoxuan smiled, took Wang Wang's hand and walked out. After leaving the hospital gate, Xiaoxuan shook off Wang Wang's hand and said, "How about you, enjoy the tofu." She looked at Wang Wang funny ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Pharmaceuticals 057 Select Model Wang Wang touched his arm and smelled it. Xiaoxuan's body fragrance still remained on it. "Rogue. Pervert." Xiaoxuan cursed with a smile. "Um, you just said that I was your boyfriend, is that true?" Wang Wang asked obscenely, smiling. Xiaoxuan looked at her funny, "Don't you want to be responsible for me again?" "No, no, I didn't mean that." Wang Wang said quickly. Later, the little girl would cry, make trouble, and hang herself again. "Then let's get married. If you want to be responsible, of course you are my boyfriend." Xiaoxuan said matter-of-factly. Wang Wang smiled obscenely and stared at Xiaoxuan's erect breasts, "They are actually boyfriend and girlfriend. Can we, can we have close contact?" He had dirty thoughts. Xiaoxuan smiled and walked forward, "Do you want to have close contact?" "Yeah yeah." "There is no door." He raised his foot and stepped hard on Wang Wang's cry. Oh, Wang Wang screamed out in pain. "Let me tell you, don't even think about those dirty thoughts you had before getting married. Of course, if you can't hold it in, I can allow you to find a woman." Wang Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. Xiaoxuan secretly smiled and said, "But I can only find beauties like Wu Xiaomei. Don't even think about anything else. No way." Wang Wang was instantly discouraged. What kind of world is this? "Where are we going to eat? I'm a little hungry." Wang Wang changed the subject. "You go and eat by yourself. I made an appointment with Xiao Lin to go shopping. Remember, keep your phone on for me 24 hours a day." Xiaoxuan said domineeringly. Wang Wang nodded, what else could he say. The two separated. Wang Wang ate a bowl of noodles and went back. Naturally, he did not dare to go to the red light district behind the hospital. It was scary and too enthusiastic. Early the next morning, when Wang Wang came to the office, he was surprised to find that there were many more people, some of whom he had never seen before. At this time, they were all milling around one person. When the person turned around, Wang Wang See his face clearly, Dean. I don¡¯t know what he is doing here. I heard from my colleagues that the dean is very lazy and won¡¯t move until the sun basks on him. He came here before nine o¡¯clock today. Could it be that the sun comes out in the west? . "Dean." Wang Wang said politely. The dean also noticed Wang Wang's arrival and hurriedly came over, "Wang Wang, you're here, so I can wait." The men in suits behind him all came over and were polite. Wang Wang was confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on. "Here, let me introduce to you, this is the owner of Hongyun Swimming Trunks, Mr. Chen." The dean said, pointing to a man next to him who was as thin as a monkey and had surprisingly long hair. Boss Chen said in a sinister tone, "Hello, nice to meet you." He stretched out his hand. Wang Wang nodded and the two shook hands. "Wang Wang, please clean up. You won't go to work these days. You will go to Boss Chen's company to shoot some advertisements." The dean squinted and smiled. He was in a good mood. Wang Wang was stunned. What happened? A dignified doctor was actually going to shoot an advertisement. "Wang Wang, this is an excellent opportunity. You are a celebrity now. It is normal to shoot an advertisement. Besides, you represent our First People's Hospital. Do your best." The director smiled and kept looking at Chen. The boss nodded and said, no problem, it must be no problem. Because of the dean¡¯s face, Wang Wang got into Boss Chen¡¯s car in a daze. During this period, Xiaoxuan sent a text message, saying that if Wang Wang dared to mess around, she would help Wu Xiaomei forcefully have sex with Wang Wang. Cruel, cruel enough. After the car drove away, the dean ran back to the dean's office, ready to count the white bills. Boss Chen was polite and specially gave the dean two sexy swimming trunks. This sultry guy couldn't wait to change in the office. "Dr. Wang, this is your first time filming an advertisement." Boss Chen said with a smile. Wang Wang nodded, feeling like an ancient girl was sold into a brothel. "Haha, it's a pity for such a handsome young man to become a doctor. I wonder if Dr. Wang is interested in developing into the literary and art world. If so, just let me know. I know several great directors. With Dr. Wang's experience The conditions are absolutely stunning." He chuckled, smelling like copper. Wang Wang smiled and said, "There is a chance, there is a chance." The car arrived at the company in a short while. A female secretary twisted her fat buttocks and took Wang Wang to a lounge. "Doctor Wang, you rest here for a while. We will set off to the beach at noon." Her voice was so squeaky that it made people laugh. Goosebumps all over. "Beach?" Wang Wang was stunned.Next, "Why are we going to the beach?" The female secretary smiled sweetly, "Dr. Wang, we are a swimming trunks company. Where can we not go to the beach to shoot commercials? Sunshine, seaside, beauties, handsome guys, what a wonderful picture." Wang Wang thought about it, so he closed the door and walked in. The room was very warmly decorated, with a small bed, a sofa, and the cabinets were filled with various red wines, drinks, etc. Overall, it was very good. Wang Wang also brought something with him this time. He put down his bag and took out the cases of the sisters. He could use his free time to read as much as he could. Ding dong, ding dong, before Wang Wang¡¯s buttocks got hot, the doorbell rang. Wang Wang shook his head, packed his things and walked over. He opened the door and found the female secretary still outside. "Hello, are you okay?" Wang Wang asked politely. The female secretary handed over a tablet and said, "Dr. Wang, there is information about our company's models. You can choose." "Choose?" Wang Wang asked puzzledly. The female secretary laughed and said, "That's right. Our company has many models. You only need 3 for the advertisement this time, so you need to choose them. We will assign them only if you are satisfied." The company still does this. Wang Wang smiled and said, "Okay, then I'll make my choice." He took the tablet. "Well, just click the OK button above for the three people you choose. After dinner in the afternoon, they will go to the beach with you." The female secretary explained, always with a sweet smile on her face. "Uh, okay." Wang Wang smiled and returned to the room with the tablet computer. The female secretary smiled and went back without disturbing her. Wang Wang sat on the sofa and began to scroll through the pictures on the computer. Each picture was a picture of a model. Not to mention, the models from the Hongyun Swimsuit Company were really good. The beauties were all wearing bikinis and posing in coquettish ways. , be as coquettish as you want. There were a few simple self-introductions below the photo. Wang Wang glanced at it and almost threw away the tablet in his hand. The first beauty wrote: My name is Chen Xixi, I am 22 years old, I have first-class skills, and I accept no condom! Wang Wang was stunned. Are you trying to tell him something? Not daring to think too much, I turned down another page. The second beauty: My name is Guaguai, she is 21 years old, her mouth is first-rate and she is satisfied. Wang Wang quickly flipped through a few more pages, almost all of which contained the same content. "This, this." He stood up, "What the hell is going on here." With a click, the door opened from the outside, and Boss Chen walked in with his secretary, "Dr. Wang, how is the selection? The overall quality of the models in our company is pretty good." He smiled. Wang Wang didn¡¯t know what to say, so he handed the tablet back to the female secretary, ¡°Well, you can just pick any three. I, I don¡¯t care.¡± The female secretary was a little surprised. According to the past, most people would choose a few more. It was better for Wang Wang. He didn't choose any of them and asked himself to help choose. Suddenly I became a little curious about Wang Wang. Boss Chen was also stunned, but he was an old man after all. "Wen Li, please help Dr. Wang choose three. Remember, choose the best three." He laughed. The female secretary named Wen Li nodded and started picking out the tablet. "Doctor Wang, it's getting late, let's go have a meal together." Boss Chen said with a smile. Wang Wang was still a little embarrassed, "Okay, okay." He nodded and followed Boss Chen out. Walking to the door, a big-eyed girl with light makeup came to the door with her head lowered. The girl should be of the innocent type, wearing a pigtail, a small shirt, and a pair of jeans. "Chen, Boss Chen." He shouted. Boss Chen was stunned for a moment, "Liu Qingyun, what are you doing here? Don't you know this is a VIP room?" He scolded, a little angry. Liu Qingyun was obviously frightened and lowered his head even further. "Old, boss, can you take me with you for the next few commercials? I will definitely work hard and I won't make mistakes." He finally raised his head and was very surprised, with a white face and a tall nose. , light eyebrows, fresh and refined. Boss Chen ignored these, "The company's regulations say that whoever is called on can go. Go back and wait for notification." Liu Qingyun quickly looked at Wang Wang, "Boss, just choose me. I, I can do everything." He begged bitterly. Wang Wang paused and had some impression of Liu Qingyun. Her introduction read: I am Liu Qingyun, I like filming, and I want to be a big star. Of course, I finally wrote that my skills are not bad. Boss Chen and Wen Li also looked at Wang Wang, "Doctor Wang, you decide this matter." Boss Chen saidHaving benefited from this, he threw the problem to Wang Wang. Wang Wang looked at Liu Qingyun's eyes and hesitated for a few moments, "Then, then take her with you." "Thank you, thank you." Liu Qingyun said quickly, very excited. ¡°That¡¯s it, Wen Li, delete the one you just selected.¡± Boss Chen said with a smile. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 058 Seaside, beach, beauty The meal lasted for nearly two hours. During this period, Boss Chen introduced the general situation of Hongyun Swimwear Company. Overall, the company is currently one of the best in the swimming trunks industry in Tianhai, and its prospects are very promising. This time I want to Taking this opportunity to become even more popular, Wang Wang couldn't imagine how popular he was in this big city where the hero who saved people was the people's idol. ??When ordinary people chat in their spare time, they talk about Wang Wang diving into the water to save people. There are various legends and versions, which are as magical as gods. Of course, the main thing is that there is only one big hero like Wang Wang at the moment. If another life-saving deed comes up one day, everyone will change the topic, and few people will remember the name Wang Wang. Therefore, what Hongyun Swimwear Company has to do is to strike while the iron is hot, and squeeze out the only value Wang Wang has while he is still hot. After Boss Chen toasted Wang Wang with a glass of wine, he said to Wang Wang with a smile, "Doctor Wang, it's so early. We set off on time at three o'clock in the afternoon. It's only a few minutes past one. Do you want to have some fun?" Wang Wang said After a full meal, I was sitting on the side patting my stomach. When I heard what Boss Chen said, I didn't understand what he meant, "Boss Chen, forget it, I'd better go back and take a nap. Then remember to shout I'll be fine." I knew in my heart that nothing good would come of it, so I politely declined. Boss Chen smiled and said, "I want to sleep. Okay, just ask Liu Qingyun to accompany you. That girl is offensive enough, so you should be more patient." He turned to look at the female secretary who had been standing behind him, "Wen Li , please arrange to ask Liu Qingyun to go to the VIP room and explain what needs to be explained." Wen Li nodded and walked out quickly. "Well, Boss Chen, let me forget it. I just want to take a nap. I'm quite tired." Wang Wang quickly declined. Boss Chen smiled obscenely and said, "Doctor Wang, that's it. Besides, moderate exercise is better for sleep." He poured another glass of red wine into Wang Wang's cup and said, "Here, let's have a drink and congratulate us on our happy cooperation." ." After saying that, he started to do it as a sign of respect, which was very refreshing. Wang Wang couldn't say anything else, so he raised his hand and drank a glass of wine. "Come again, come again." Boss Chen continued to pour wine, smiling very happily At two o'clock sharp, Wang Wang returned to the door of the bedroom. Boss Chen had already been vomiting and having diarrhea and was sent away. There is no need to show off if you don't have the ability to drink. . "I don't know if I'm going to the beach this afternoon." Wang Wang asked, then opened the door and came in. The wine was nothing to him. When his head felt a little dizzy, he quietly showed a silver needle in his hand. Just insert a few times into an acupuncture point on the back of the head, and you will wake up instantly. This is the benefit for those who study medicine. In the true sense, you will not get drunk after drinking a thousand cups, and you will not be drunk after ten thousand cups. I washed my face in the bathroom, took off my shoes and came to put them on, when I saw the quilt on the bed moved, "Who?" Wang Wang took a step back. "You, you're back." A head poked out from the bed, his face a little red. "It's you." After Wang Wang saw the girl's face clearly, he realized that she was Liu Qingyun. Liu Qingyun nodded, "Well, thank you for the advertisement. Come up here and I'll help you undress." After saying that, he leaned out, and the quilt fell down slippery. There was a vacuum inside Liu Qingyun, and the white The skin, the tall and straight breasts, and the mole on the chest are all particularly conspicuous. "That, you, you." Wang Wang took a step back. "Boss, let me serve you." Liu Qingyun got up and got out of bed. Her lower body was also smooth and curved. "No, no need." Wang Wang was quite shocked. "Boss, this is our rule. If you want you to like us, we will do anything." Liu Qingyun forced a smile and said, these are not her nature, she is just a girl who loves acting, and she must not do it for this advertisement. Unlike other sisters, who just wanted to get ahead as soon as possible. Secretary Wen Li just told her that if she couldn't please Wang Wang, she would immediately replace her in advertising. Liu Qingyun didn't want to be replaced, so she did it. "No need, you can go." Wang Wang didn't look at Liu Qingyun's body and looked away. "Boss." Liu Qingyun suddenly hugged Wang Wang and buried her head in his arms, "Boss, please kill me. I really don't want to give my first time to those old men. I can see that you are a good person, and I am willing." Somewhat excited, I hugged you tightly and refused to let go. Wang Wang was stunned. Are these unspoken rules? "Boss." Liu Qingyun called, holding Wang Wang's hand and walking towards the bed with an unpredictable smile on his face. Wang Wang did not refuse this time and allowed Liu Qingyun to pull him. Liu Qingyun sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Wang Wang, "Boss, I will serve you well. If you don't like me, just close your eyes." ." He said very seriously, "In our line of work, it's only a matter of time. I'm very happy to be able to work with you. My intuition tells me that you are a good person." He held Wang Wang with both hands. hand. Liu Qingyun mentioned the word "you are a good person" again. Wang Wang's heart trembled and he smiled secretly, "Am I really a good person?" He was about to take his arm out of Liu Qingyun's palm, "Boss." Liu Qingyun was still alive. He refused and said, "Boss, just help me once. I really need this opportunity." His eyes were a little moist. Wang Wang felt uncomfortable and closed his eyes. "Thank you." Liu Qingyun said, and started to unbutton Wang Wang's pants, hesitating for a few times.Finally, Wang Wang put his mouth forward and moaned involuntarily. "Did it hurt you?" Liu Qingyun lowered his head and blushed terribly. Wang Wang was also a little embarrassed, "No, no." He couldn't say it, he couldn't say it was too comfortable. Liu Qingyun mustered up the courage to glance at Wang Wang, and then moved his mouth again. Wang Wang held back this time and remained silent. Wang Wang was a little erratic, and when he was about to ascend to heaven, Liu Qingyun stopped. Wang Wang opened his eyes. Liu Qingyun retched disgustingly and wiped his mouth with paper. "Boss, would you like to wear a condom?" He took out a small tablet from under the pillow and prepared it before starting. Wang Wang was stunned and nodded numbly. "Thank you." Liu Qingyun smiled slightly, beautifully. He stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Wang to the bed, climbed on Wang Wang's body, took off Wang Wang's clothes, put the small piece into his mouth, pulled it, and took out the condom inside. Wang Wang didn't look at these, and closed his eyes. The emotions in his heart were very mixed, and the various flavors overturned the five-flavor bottle. Everything was ready, and Wang Wang didn't feel any physical contact. He opened his eyes curiously and saw Liu Qingyun lying on the side with his eyes closed as well, "Boss, come up here." He said softly, his face flushed. Wang Wang hesitated for a few times, then rushed forward, "Ah, it hurts." Liu Qingyun shouted, Wang Wang quickly stopped, embarrassed, "Um, I, I." "Uh, one, one moment That'll be fine." Liu Qingyun didn't dare to look at Wang Wang, and didn't look over his head to look elsewhere. After a while, Liu Qingyun put his hand on Wang Wang's butt and slowly got used to it. After a while, the bed creaked and creaked. Liu Qingyun hugged Wang Wang tightly, opened his mouth slightly, and called out with a hum, the spring was endless When Wang Wang woke up, the bed was He was left alone. He got up and walked around the bedroom, but Liu Qingyun was nowhere to be seen. "Doctor Wang, it's time for us to leave for the beach. Are you ready?" Wen Li's voice came from outside the door. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, then quickly jumped on the bed and got back under the quilt, "Okay, I'll be out soon." If Wen Li opened the door and came in, she would be embarrassed. But how did he know that there was a surveillance camera in this bedroom? Wen Li had just witnessed a physical fight between Wang Wang and Liu Qingyun. The scene was quite exciting. After leaving the company, Wang Wang got into the car and found that Boss Chen was not there, but Wen Li climbed into the car and looked at Wen Li in confusion. Wen Li said with a smile, "Doctor Wang, our Boss Chen has been admitted to the hospital with stomach bleeding. I will be in charge of this trip to the beach. If you need anything, just tell me." He smiled slightly and then turned his attention to the window. Wang Wang smiled. He really didn't expect Boss Chen to be so serious. If he had known better, he would have given him a few injections. The car drove away slowly. Wen Li didn't seem to like talking. Wang Wang, who was bored, had no choice but to close his eyes and continue to sleep. Who knows if filming a commercial is tiring, so he had to recuperate first. After 7 o'clock in the night, Wenli's voice came. Wang Wang opened his eyes and got out of the car. The sea breeze blew over him, making him feel very comfortable. From a distance, you can see a large beach. Under the giant light poles, there are many people chasing and playing on the beach at this time. The sea water is surging up and down, and there are a few bold extreme enthusiasts. I was surfing there with my skateboard and had a great time. "Let's go, have a night's rest, we'll be busy tomorrow." Wen Li said, taking the lead and walking aside. "Boss, let's go together." Suddenly two girls ran over from not far away, with beautiful faces and devilish figures. One of them held Wang Wang's arm. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. When he saw Liu Qingyun walking from behind, After coming out, I was sure that these two people, like Liu Qingyun, were models for this advertisement. "Boss, how about I come to accompany you tonight?" A blond beauty smiled and snuggled into Wang Wang's arms. "Boss, I want to accompany you." A short-haired beauty said coquettishly. "Are you done? Dr. Wang will decide for himself, so shut up." Impatient Wen Li turned her head and cursed, a little angry. The blonde beauty and the short-haired beauty let go of Wang Wang's arms at the same time and lowered their heads. "Sister Li, we were wrong, Sister Li." They said in unison. It seems that Wen Li is very afraid. "Stop talking nonsense, just follow me." Wen Li said nothing, smiled at Wang Wang, signaled that she had lost her composure, and led a group of people towards the hotel on the beach. The two beauties were much quieter. Quietly following Wang Wang, Wang Wang turned back and glanced at Liu Qingyun. At this time, Liu Qingyun was also looking at Wang Wang. When the two looked at each other, they avoided each other without saying a word. They all followed Wen Li in. After Wen Li communicated at the front desk of the hotel, she looked back at the three models who were applying make-up, and walked to Wang Wang, "Doctor Wang, the room has been booked, who do you want to live with?" she asked. road. "I, can't I live alone?" Wang Wang asked. Wen Li was stunned for a moment. She didn't expect Wang Wang to answer like this. She was stunned for a while. "Um, it's okay." Some couldn't believe it, but finally gave Wang Wang the room card. After Wen Li briefly exchanged a few words with everyone, "Okay, let's go and have a rest." She picked up her suitcase and left. Wang Wang was not slow and followed her with a small bag. If she was caught by those two Beauty RecruitmentWhen you arrive, you are done playing. Boss Chen booked a deluxe room for Wang Wang. After entering, Wang Wang threw away his bag and jumped into the comfortable big bed, which was full of flexibility and extremely comfortable. After resting for a while, I took out my phone and took a look. Good guy, there are more than a dozen text messages. Each one is from Xiaoxuan. They all have the same appearance. If Wang Wang dares to mess around, he must be called Wu Xiaomei Overlord. Lift the bow hard. Wang Wang smiled and said, "It's over. Didn't I break the precept at noon?" When I think of Wu Xiaomei's top quality, I tremble all over. No, I can't let Xiaoxuan know about it, not even to death. ; {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 059 Doctors and Taoist Priests Wang Wang was about to fall asleep in a daze. Ding-ding-ding, ding-ding-ding, ding-ding-ding, a very strange sound came from all directions. At first, he didn't pay too much attention to it, thinking that it would disappear after a while, but Wang Wang miscalculated. , the sound of ding-ding-ding became more and more intense, and the whole hotel almost became a sea of ??ding-ding-ding. "What the hell are you doing? You're not letting people sleep." Wang Wang sat up angrily. Being woken up while sleeping was a very unpleasant thing. He wanted to grit his teeth and kill someone. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Hey, are you okay?" Wang Wang was quite polite and was not affected by the nameless anger. "Doctor Wang, I'm really sorry, you must have been woken up by the ding-ding-ding sound." Wen Li apologized hurriedly, Wang Wang was stunned for a moment and then explained the matter clearly, "Well, it's too noisy. Do you know why? Doesn't the hotel know that this will affect the customers' rest? Will it affect business?" He complained repeatedly as soon as he came out. "Dr. Wang, I'm really sorry. I heard that this hotel is haunted. Several tourists became ill for no apparent reason and were in a trance. When the doctor came to see him, he knew what the disease was. Later, a Taoist priest passing by took a look. , it was said that there was a ghost in the hotel, and the hotel management staff was afraid, so they left the Taoist priest to do the work. What a coincidence, this is what happened to us. Otherwise, we can find another hotel, or you can do it in the past few days. Just bear with it." Wen Li explained that this matter is also very troublesome. If you don't take good care of Wang Wang, you will inevitably be scolded by Boss Chen when you go back. Boss Chen is notorious for his scolding skills. Wen Li thinks about it I'm afraid, but I don't dare to see it. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, "Haunted? No way." He was a little surprised. This was the 21st century. Where could there be such ghost legends? He wouldn't believe it even to death. Wen Li replied, "Yes. The Taoist priest said that there is a tomb under the hotel, which makes their family uncomfortable. It sounds quite evil." Although she is a strong woman, she is still a woman after all. thing, my back is still cold. "Male ghost or female ghost?" Wang Wang asked jokingly. Wen Li was stunned for a moment, "This, the Taoist priest didn't say this or that." "Oh, it's okay. Just stay here. Anyway, I'll be back in a few days." Wang Wang smiled, thinking that he would go see the female ghost when he had time. No, it should be more accurate to say that he would go see the ghost who pretended to be a ghost. Taoist priests, hey, they are so poor. In this era, they still play tricks on ghosts, but there are still people who believe in them. It¡¯s weird. After hanging up the phone, Wang Wang sealed his auditory acupuncture points, turned off the light and fell asleep. No matter what your ding ding ding, I just can't hear it. He pulled the quilt and fell asleep soundly. Early the next morning, Wen Li sent someone to wake up Wang Wang. Wang Wang had his teeth cleaned and walked out. In the hotel restaurant, almost everyone had dark circles under their eyes and yawned again and again, especially It was the three models who were constantly using cosmetics to touch up their makeup as much as possible to make themselves look less tired. "Thank you for your hard work, Doctor Wang. You must not have slept well last night." Wen Li smiled. Wang Wang shook his head and smiled, "It's okay, everyone is different." Wen Li smiled a few times and said, "Let's eat. After eating, we will go to the beach to shoot a commercial." "Uh." Wang Wang nodded and casually found a seat to sit down. The first commercial showed Wang Wang wearing Hongyun swimming trunks and rescuing three models who fell into the water while playing at the beach. At the end, he shouted, "You don't need to thank me. If you want to thank me, just thank Hongyun swimming trunks. Without them, I can't swim." So fast. The moment he got the script, Wang Wang almost fainted from the bloody plot. Good guy, can it be more bloody? But after all, I agreed, so I had to bite the bullet and go into battle. At the beginning of the commercial, three models were showing off in bikinis on the beach. The director wearing glasses kept correcting their movements, the more exaggerated the better. After working on it for more than an hour, the three of them finally got their movements right. The glasses director finally called Wang Wang to get ready. Following the director¡¯s order, the three models plopped into the water. Wang Wang quickly ran over and made a fierce move. They plunged in, one on the left, one on the right, and one on the back, and came towards the shore. The model's performance was so good, her body was completely attached to Wang Wang's body. How much cloth can there be in a bikini? It was almost a physical fight. . Wang Wang couldn't bear it anymore. When the blonde beauty put her arms on Wang Wang's lower body, Wang Wang finally couldn't help but screamed out, very embarrassed. "Kah, what's going on? What's going on with the male protagonist?" The glasses director shouted with the microphone. Wang Wang couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so he smiled awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± "Pay attention next time, the models have very good expressions, keep up the good work." The glasses director said lewdly.Tao, what a feast for the eyes. At the beginning of the second attempt, Wang Wang¡¯s expression was still stiff. "Stuck, stuck, stuck." The glasses director shouted loudly, "Protagonist, can you smile? We are filming a commercial, not a crematorium. Don't keep a straight face all day long." Very true angry. Wang Wang couldn't bear it and didn't have the same experience as him. The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time the director was not satisfied with each time. The most satisfactory one was blocked due to the exposure of the short-haired beauty on the back, "Okay, okay, go back to the hotel in the afternoon and have a good time." Let's practice and continue tomorrow morning. Hey, I couldn't shoot a single commercial all morning, what a waste of efficiency." The glasses director said a few words loudly, and asked the employees behind him to tidy up, and the group left in a hurry. "Don't be discouraged, everyone. This director does have a bad temper, but his commercials are among the best. We must work hard. Under his guidance, our commercials will be quite successful." Wen Li comforted everyone. . Wang Wang didn¡¯t care. He packed up his clothes and walked back. He was a little hungry, so he had to fill his stomach first. "Boss, it's quite pitiful for the three of us to share a room. Why don't you come over and sleep with you tonight?" The blonde beauty suddenly ran up to Wang Wang and started acting coquettishly, "She is very well-behaved and obedient. What do you want? It's all okay, boss." The voice started to growl. "Boss, let me come over here. She is so big, so she must be gentler than her." The short-haired beauty was not to be outdone. The blonde beauty glanced at her and said, "Don't worry, I don't know who is using my mouth. I didn't let the previous boss feel happy all night. Hey, it's embarrassing. If it were me, I guarantee that within ten minutes, it would be special." Very comfortable.¡± The short-haired beauty was very unhappy when her short hair was revealed, "Yes, I don't have to. It's better than some people who are made to run away and never dare to do it again. This girl can bear it." "You." The blonde beauty gritted her teeth, and the two of them just looked at each other. Wang Wang took this opportunity and ran away in a hurry. He was very lazy. These open-minded girls said that their thinking is not at the same level. They are typical of big breasts and no brains. ¡°Boss, wait for me, wait for me.¡± When the two saw Wang Wang walking away, they quickly caught up with him. When Wang Wang and his party returned to the hotel, they happened to see a man who looked like a Taoist priest holding a bell and a mahogany sword and chanting randomly in the hall, "The Supreme Lord will appear soon, the Supreme Lord will appear soon." It was impressive. A sword swing here and a few strokes there are very similar to the Maoshan Taoist priests in ancient TV series. Wang Wang couldn't help but laugh, looked at the Taoist priest for a few times, and then walked towards the elevator. "Stop, don't go there. The female ghost is in the elevator right now." The Taoist priest suddenly ran over, the bell in his hand kept swinging, ding ding ding, and the peach wood sword in the other hand went straight to the elevator, stopping him. The route of Wang Wang and his party was clear. The three models and Wen Li's staff all took a step back in fright. Wang Wang didn't react much and looked directly at the Taoist priest. "If I dare to ask for his name, if I have time, I will go to the temple to burn incense and pay my respects." Wang Wang asked with a grin. The Taoist priest thought that he was another easy deceiver, and he felt happy, "My Taoist name is Xuanzhen, and he is wandering around. Where is the Taoist temple from? But this is my business card. The donor can call me if anything happens." "As he said that, he handed over a business card. Wang Wang almost stopped laughing. The Taoist priests all have business cards. The world is in such chaos. "Donor, please take the stairs. The female ghost in the elevator is very fierce. I have to do a few rituals. I'm sorry." He muttered something and walked towards the elevator, waving the peach wood sword in his hand, pretending to be a ghost. ah. "There's a ghost, wow," before Wang Wang responded, the blonde beauty and the short-haired beauty shouted at the same time, took a big step back, and clasped their hands tightly together. People who didn't know it thought they had such a good relationship. . "Let's go this way." The blonde beauty pulled the short-haired beauty towards the stairwell. The short-haired beauty was too frightened to speak and followed her. Wen Li and other staff members were already walking over there, talking to each other very cautiously as they walked. The Taoist priest felt that his face was shining brightly, so he continued to act pretentious. Wang Wang walked to the elevator as if nothing had happened, and pressed the elevator button under the surprised eyes of the crowd. "Ghost, there is a ghost." The blonde beauty saw this situation and yelled hurriedly, as if she thought that as soon as the elevator opened, a female ghost with disheveled hair, a long tongue, and a face covered in blood would appear. The rest of the people may not have felt much, but they were suddenly made nervous by the blonde beauty. Seeing that the elevator was about to reach the first floor, the Taoist priest was very anxious.??, hurriedly ran to the door of the elevator, "The sky is Lingling, the earth is Lingling, Taishang Laojun will show up soon, show up soon." Waving the mahogany sword, he jumped up and down, looking a bit funny, "Let's go, female Ghost, go away." The Taoist priest stretched out his mahogany sword and pointed it at the door of the elevator. With a ding-dong sound, the door of the elevator opened. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the elevator, and their panic calmed down. It was empty, there was nothing inside, and it was a false alarm. Amid everyone's exclamations, the Taoist priest waved the peach wood sword several times and retracted it, "What a danger, what a danger. If the poor Taoist hadn't used force to drive away the female ghost, everyone present would have been in trouble." Showing the indifference of a master outside the world. Wang Wang suppressed his laughter, "That's fine, damn." He couldn't care about that much, so he stepped into the elevator in one step. He didn't want to meddle in such nosy matters, so naturally you'd better not provoke him, otherwise there would be one consequence. He must have died miserably, miserably. Seeing that there was no female ghost in the elevator, everyone came over one after another. Who would want to run up the stairs when there was an elevator? It was thankless, so the group got on the elevator. Naturally, the most discussed thing was about the female ghost. Some people actually believed in the elevator. The reason why there are no female ghosts here must be the ritual performed by Taoist priests. Wang Wang could only smile alone, hey, they all looked like little kids and it was too easy to fool them. The Taoist priest gritted his teeth in anger, but fortunately he was not exposed. However, he remembered Wang Wang and would definitely humiliate him if he found an opportunity. This war between doctors and Taoist priests will slowly begin. ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 060 is all a lie When they got to the floor, Wen Li said a few words, and everyone returned to their rooms one after another. Wang Wang took a step ahead. When the blonde beauty and the short-haired beauty came to their senses, they could no longer see Wang Wang. He was so angry that he stomped his feet, but what could be done? Yesterday, the two of them quietly knocked on Wang Wang's door for nearly half an hour. Wang Wang didn't even fart inside, but what could he do? They were furious. How could you have such an attitude? She was a beauty no matter what. She had no spirit of compassion and sentiment. She had suffered a loss once and asked the two of them to knock on the door again, even if they beat her to death. She snorted and went back to the room. Liu Qingyun glanced at Wang Wang's door. In fact, she had something to say to Wang Wang, but she had never had the chance recently. She shook her head and walked back to the room slowly. . Wang Wang simply washed up, hugged a pillow and watched TV on the sofa. Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, the sound of the Taoist priests doing things rang out again, it was like a ghost. "Damn it, do you want someone to sleep with?" Wang Wang stood up and was about to open the door, cursing a few words to relieve the suffocation in his heart. As soon as the door was opened, by chance, the Taoist priest walked up to Wang Wang's door with a bell, "The sky is full of spirits, the earth is full of spirits, the cows, ghosts, snakes and gods all give way, all give way." He probably shook the bell very loudly. Wang Wang glanced and saw that there was only one pretentious Taoist priest in the corridor. He smiled coldly, "Brother, it's good for you to know some things and for me to know them. Don't do too much. If you make me so noisy that I can't sleep, Maybe tomorrow I will make it impossible for you to step down." He stared at the Taoist priest to see how capable he was. The Taoist priest was already full of anger, and he came up just to take this opportunity to quarrel with Wang Wang. He almost couldn't get off the stage in the elevator just now, so where should he save his face? "Donor, I don't know what you are talking about. The hotel allows me to do things here. If it disturbs you, you can go to the hotel staff. I don't care about this." He swung the mahogany sword a few times in a decent manner, and stabbed Wang Wang in front of Wang Wang's face a few times provocatively, almost touching his eyeball. Wang Wang was naturally a ruthless character. Without blinking, he grabbed the Taoist priest's mahogany sword with a smile and said, "Don't mess with me, or I will embarrass you." His fierce gaze made the Taoist priest feel a little scared. "You, you are crazy." The Taoist priest was not willing to be outdone. "Don't think that I don't know your background. If you say it sounds good, you are a charlatan, and if it sounds bad, you are a liar." Wang Wang laughed coldly. "You, what did you say? Say it again if you have a bad temper." Taoist gritted his teeth angrily. "I called you a liar, didn't you hear me?" Wang Wang used his Qi, and his voice spread throughout the floor, full of force. After a while, everyone walked out of the room, and the hotel staff also came up. Everyone didn't know what happened. If the Taoist priest was really a liar, he would definitely feel guilty at this time, but there was no expression on his face at all. Seeing more and more people, he was secretly happy in his heart, "Okay, well done, the more people come, the better" . "Taoist priest, what happened?" The hotel manager was a menopausal woman with many pockmarks on her face. Everyone called her manager on her face, but naturally they called her "Mazi" secretly. Over time, she became Manager Ma. , I myself slowly accepted it. The Taoist priest smiled and said, "Manager Ma, I was just doing my best. Someone said I was a liar. What do you think I should do? You have seen what I am capable of. If this spreads out, my face will be ruined." Where can I put it?" He pretended to be embarrassed and said, "That's it, that's all, some people don't believe me, I just leave, I just leave." He shook his head, put away the peach wood sword and prepared to leave. Wang Wang smiled secretly and said, "I won't give it away." Manager Ma didn't agree and quickly stopped the Taoist priest, "Taoist priest, we know your ability. There may be a misunderstanding. You just continue to do your rituals and we will handle it." Wang Wang looked at Manager Ma, this poisoning is deep enough. The Taoist priest pretended to be embarrassed for a few times, "Okay, I will reluctantly stay, but I have a condition." He looked at Wang Wang with a proud smile. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, not knowing what was going on. When Manager Ma saw that the Taoist priest wanted to stay, he felt happy and said hurriedly, "Taoist Priest, you said, we can do it." With a smile, if he couldn't retain the Taoist Priest, his position as a hotel manager would also be lost. I can't keep it anymore. There are old people and young people at the top. They are all trying to make a living, which is not easy. The Taoist priest smiled and said, "I just looked at this room and felt that there might be a female ghost in it, so the people who live in this room tonight must move out." He stretched out his mahogany sword and pointed at the room where Wang Wang lived. Wang Wang, who was standing at the door of the room, finally couldn't help but uttered a rude word??, "Fuck you, you damn liar. I'm telling you not to push yourself too far." I wanted to step forward and slap her down. That Taoist priest has no face. "It's not good, it's not good, Miss Huang's condition has relapsed, has she been possessed by a female ghost again?" A girl ran in panic from the other side of the aisle. Her words caused a wave of panic. Miss Huang was one of those people who got a strange disease. If it hadn't been for the Taoist priest's practice, she would still be crazy now. She thought she was cured, but who would have thought that this disease would happen again at this time. The Taoist priest secretly smiled, quietly looked into the eyes of the running girl, and then pretended to be serious and said, "Don't panic, everyone. Where there are ghosts, there is me, Taoist Master Xuanzhen. Watch me collect the female ghost. By the way, It¡¯s better to take this opportunity to shut up those villains who want to make trouble and doubt me forever, haha, haha." He said a few words with a smile. "Taoist Priest, you must save Miss Huang." The girl who ran over hurriedly knelt down. "We all know that you are a man of real ability." "Get up, you get up first." The Taoist priest pulled up the kneeling girl with a red face, and his face was doubly proud. Wang Wang took one look and knew why. The girl running over was Tuo. "Everyone, I am a doctor at the First People's Hospital. I think I can go check on Miss Huang's illness and prescribe some medicine. You don't need to dance with a sword or use a bell. It's too troublesome." Wang Wang smiled and looked at it. With everyone. Manager Ma was stunned. He had been treated by many doctors for this disease. When he finally left, he was dejected and very disappointed. She wanted to remind Wang Wang, but unfortunately she was stopped by the Taoist priest. "Haha, let's go then. Whoever is capable and who is bragging here can be seen at a glance." He looked at Wang Wang funny and felt that Wang Wang had asked for it. Don't blame him for being embarrassed. Own. Wang Wang smiled and said confidently, "Please, lead the way." The Taoist priest smiled, and under the leadership of the girl, a group of people walked towards Miss Huang's room. Many people heard that a doctor wanted to fight with the priest, and those who had taken off their clothes to sleep got up and put on simple clothes. After a few moments, they followed in a hurry. It is the nature of this country to watch the excitement. Under the leadership of the girl, everyone came to Miss Huang's room. They saw Miss Huang paralyzed on the bed, motionless, and occasionally showed some strange expressions on her face. Sometimes she looked like a monkey showing her teeth, sometimes like a pig. Snoring, very strange. "Ghost, it must be a female ghost." Manager Ma shouted. This is exactly the same disease as Miss Huang's last time. No matter how many doctors tried it, it was of no use. "Doctor Wang, why don't you invite me? If you can help me, the Taoist will stop practicing. Don't you say these are all lies?" The Taoist laughed and sat on the sofa beside him triumphantly. Come on, he wants to see how this Wang Wang makes a fool of himself. Wang Wang didn't shirk, he came to Miss Huang's side softly, sat down slowly, opened Miss Huang's eyelids with his hands, looked at her for a few times, and secretly smiled in his heart, her eyes were so lively. , how does he look like a sick person? He roughly understands in his heart that Miss Huang is also entrusted by a Taoist priest. He opened her mouth with his hands, but there was no smell at all. Then he felt Miss Huang's pulse. It was very normal and she was not sick at all. Suddenly he reached out and touched Miss Huang's armpits a few times, ready to try out this scam in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, Wang Wang underestimated the abilities of these scammers. Miss Huang was stunned and did not laugh out loud, "It's impossible, this is impossible. Is there really a person in the world who is not ticklish?" He said secretly in his heart, and stepped back, "Miss Huang is very sick, I have to think about it, Taoist priest, come and try it." Looking at it, he was sitting on the side leisurely and contentedly. Taoist priest. The Taoist laughed and stood up, "Some people are incompetent, and they like to doubt those who are capable, hey." He deliberately said it loudly, smiled, walked to Miss Huang's side, took out the peach wood sword, "Everyone, please see clearly Come on, with my mahogany sword dancing three times, the female ghost will be driven away, and Miss Huang will wake up soon." She was very confident. "Really?" Wang Wang chuckled and went to the side to take a drink of water. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Taoist priest waved his mahogany sword for the first time, spinning in the air and counting, ¡°One.¡± "Two." The Taoist priest said again, with a smile on his face. He even looked at Wang Wang who was drinking water and said, "Boy, you're going to lose your face if you wait." Everyone held their breath, "Three." The Taoist priest's peach wood sword danced for the third time. Everyone let out a cry of surprise. "This, this, this is impossible." The Taoist priest was so surprised that he couldn't close his mouth. Miss Huang on the bed remained motionless. "Three." The Taoist priest shouted again, but fortunately Miss Huang made no move. "Hehe, hehe"?I said these are all lies. "Wang Wang stood up and walked over slowly. "It's impossible, the female ghost must be too powerful today, and the Taoist must try it again." The Taoist priest explained, his back felt cold. Impossible, Miss Huang took off her clothes herself. How could she not wake up after hearing her own words? She had never made any mistakes before. Secretly breaking into a cold sweat. "Come on." Wang Wang smiled ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 061 Wheel War At this time, the Taoist priest really wanted to kill Wang Wang with a peach wood sword. This kid was really annoying. Wang Wang didn't care at all. He leaned on the sofa with a glass of water in his hand. As for why Miss Huang didn't wake up, he knew very well. When he was secretly scratching Miss Huang's armpit, he was quietly scratching her armpit. A silver needle was inserted into an acupuncture point on her neck. No matter how the Taoist priest gave her hints, Miss Huang was still powerless. The Taoist priest felt a little unbelievable. With so many people present, he couldn't be shameless. He came forward again with the peach wood sword. He didn't believe it. He deliberately waved the peach wood sword in a wide arc in front of Miss Huang and muttered something in a low voice. , "What's going on, don't you want to take the money? If you don't get up this time, I won't want you anymore." After saying this, his face immediately became serious, and he prepared the method again. "The sky is spirited and the earth is spirited, the sky is spirited and the earth is spirited." There are words in his mouth, jumping up and down. Wang Wang almost spit out the tea he drank in his mouth. Damn, has this kid watched too many zombie movies? The movements are exactly the same as those of the Taoist priest in them. People who don¡¯t know really think he is filming a movie. "Female ghost, leave quickly, female ghost, move quickly." The Taoist priest shouted fiercely, pointing his mahogany sword in front of Miss Huang's temple. "Get up, you should get up quickly." He urged with laughter. Ms. Huang was equally anxious in her heart. She was powerless and unable to move. When I saw Miss Huang, I still didn¡¯t understand. I was so arrogant that I wanted to stab her to death with a sword. Damn it, I didn¡¯t do anything after receiving the money. I¡¯m the one who was taken advantage of. Manager Ma was quite shocked when he saw this situation and came over, "Taoist Master, what's going on? Why hasn't Miss Huang woke up yet? Is something going to happen?" He started to feel worried. The Taoist priest's back felt cold, "This, this." His eyes moved quickly, trying to find a good reason to deal with it. "Hey, come on, let me do it. If you say you are a liar and still don't admit it, hey, I have to expose it." Wang Wang laughed, stood up, patted his butt, and walked over slowly, with a smile on his face. He smiled lightly, but this smile became very annoying in the eyes of some people. "Everyone was very surprised after hearing what Wang Wang said, and they stared at him without saying anything. "Sir, do you have any idea?" Manager Ma asked, somewhat unconvinced. Didn't Wang Wang see it before? He was helpless, but how did he know that Wang Wang did it on purpose? Wang Wang smiled and said, "Haha, you will know if you try it." He showed a smile that he thought was charming. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." The Taoist priest sneered and calmed down, "The female ghost today is too powerful. If this Taoist master can't do it, the rest of the people will not be able to do anything." "Really?" Wang Wang laughed and suddenly took a step forward. His hand quickly slid across Miss Huang's neck. The silver needle came into his palm. Then he hid the silver needle under his index finger and rushed toward Miss Huang's temple. Miss Huang just felt that she could move and breathed a little sigh of relief, but a bright little dot fell in front of her eyes. Good guy, when she saw it clearly, it was a silver needle. If she inserted it, it would be over. She screamed in fright. With a cry, he quickly got up. "It's okay, I'm okay." He breathed heavily. Everyone was shocked. Wang Wang was so proud and the Taoist priest was so angry. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, Master, I just couldn't move." Miss Huang told the truth in a panic. "You, you." When the Taoist priest saw what had happened, he turned around and wanted to run away. "Where are you going? I haven't slept well for two days because of the quarrel. We can't just let it go." Wang Wang said with a smile, and a silver needle flew out and stuck straight into the Taoist priest's back. The Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. , fell down like a wooden pile, bang, his face had already turned gray. Wang Wang clapped his hands, "Manager Ma, this is the 21st century, we have to believe in science." He walked out with a smile, suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "By the way, remember to call the police, what do you say to this scumbag liar?" I'll be locked up for a few years and fined a bit." He smiled slightly and strode away, leaving a room full of surprised people. This is the master, the masters are among the people! Manager Ma calmed down and quickly called the police on his mobile phone, "Liar, you liar, tell me where you put the money you deceived us from." He waited fiercely for the Taoist priest who fell to the ground. The Taoist priest already wanted to die. If he had known better, he would not have provoked Wang Wang. Alas, now he is in trouble. The Taoist priest was taken away, and the hotel finally became quiet. As for the previous customers who had become ill for no apparent reason, they were all taken away by the police, and they were all taken away by the police. They could finally sleep peacefully. Wang Wang took a bath and fell asleep. For dealing with such a liar, Wang Wang's biggest headache was that??Advertising, damn, it¡¯s so hard. The next day, the commercial shooting will continue. Wang Wang walked through those scenes yesterday again, but for a while he really couldn't get used to three almost naked girls sticking to his body. Wang Wang's movements were almost stiff. of. According to the words of the glasses director, I really doubt whether Wang Wang is a man, he is so coquettish that he doesn't look good. After finally resting, the glasses director walked up to Wen Li and said, "I say Wen Li, those three models are really good, their expressions and everything are on point, but that man is not so good, where did you find him?" Such a bad model, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know your company, so it¡¯s impossible for her to have such a bad taste.¡± Wen Li motioned for him to speak lower down, and the two of them walked aside, "This is the most popular life-saving doctor in Tianhai City recently. Boss Chen wants to use his anger to make him more popular. You also know that such a public figure is It can be popular for a while, but if you don¡¯t make good use of it, it will have no use value afterwards.¡± The glasses director was stunned for a moment and glanced at Wang Wang, "That's right, but we have to find a way to let him go. It's not an option to keep going like this." Wen Li smiled and said, "What can I do? That guy is very smart, so it's difficult." The glasses director smiled and whispered a few words into Wen Li¡¯s ear After the rest time was over, Wang Wang thought that he would continue to shoot movies, and he was ready to risk everything. "Damn, I'm not a good person, why do I have to be so restrained." He muttered secretly. But the glasses director came over holding the script, talking and laughing, "Okay, everyone, thank you for your hard work. I won't be shooting commercials this afternoon. Have a good rest and try to get them all done at once tomorrow. This is good for us. There's no way to keep putting it off. , Besides, we don¡¯t have any objections, even Boss Chen has objections.¡± After saying that, he laughed a few times and kept his eyes on Wang Wang. Wang Wang knew that this was meant for him, so he smiled slightly, picked up his things and returned to the hotel. Wen Li informed everyone to have something to eat together in the lobby of the hotel. It has been almost two days since she arrived, and some people have not even said hello, let alone their names. She just took this opportunity to get to know each other. Wang Wangben Those who didn't want to come, and those who came, would inevitably get entangled with the blonde and short-haired beauties, which was troublesome, but those who couldn't stand Secretary Wen Li kept calling, so they had to take a shower and came down. Wen Li politely held her wine glass and said some simple words to everyone, of course they were all very official, thanking everyone for their efforts and so on. Not many of the dozen or so people sitting below were interested in listening. "Come, let's have a drink together. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation this time." He was very generous and went first as a courtesy. He is a hero among women. Wang Wang took a sip. Yes, the wine was old and tasted very good. "Boss, let's have a drink." As expected, the blonde beauty came over with a wine bottle in one hand and a wine glass in the other, with a blush on her face. Without waiting for Wang Wang to speak, he stretched out his hand, touched the wine glass lightly, and drank a full glass. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment and had not yet reacted. Everyone's eyes were on him. It would be very rude not to drink. He smiled slightly at the blonde beauty and drank it in one breath. Good guy, on the surface it looks the same as the previous red wine, but this wine is obviously very strong and not suitable for drinking too much. It's easy to get drunk. "Boss, it's been two days. You still don't know my name. Just call me Xiao Hong. Of course Honghong is also okay." Xiao Hong said and drank another glass of strong wine. A hero among women, with an unchanging face. Wang Wang had no choice but to drink another drink with him. "Hello, hello." On the surface, you still have to be polite. "Boss, I think you are afraid of me. She is very gentle." Xiao Hong said and leaned over. At this time, she was wearing a low-cut T-shirt, and her breasts wrapped in black lace were fully on display. When it came out, there was a deep cleavage, which was very tempting. Normally, Wen Li would have said something when she saw this situation, but she didn't seem to notice it at this time. She was holding a wine glass and chatting and laughing with the glasses director, completely ignoring this. In fact, this is all an illusion, the blonde beauty All these behaviors of Wang Wang were arranged by Wen Li. As for why, of course it was because Wang Wang was not restrained when filming commercials. After all, women were still afraid of touching her body? Wang Wang knew that the girl was coming again, but it was a step too late. One of his arms was already held by Xiao Hong in front of his chest, and he was constantly rubbing it there, which was very ambiguous. "Boss, you drank with her, so you wouldn't be kind if you didn't drink with me." The short-haired beauty came over with a smile and a bottle of wine. A blue tight short skirt outlined her bulging figure. The butt is so perky, round and dynamic. Everyone looked over again, looking enthusiastically.He looked like he was gloating about his misfortune. Wang Wang instantly understood that this was a trap set for himself. It seemed that it would be a little difficult to escape this time. The short-haired beauty filled a glass of wine and gave it to Wang Wang. She held a glass herself and kept blinking. "Boss, I drink first." After saying that, she drank it in one sip. Nothing happened at all. She wiped it gently with her hand. He opened his mouth a few times and stared at Wang Wang expectantly. What else can Wang Wang do? He just drank another glass of wine. "Good drinker, good drinker, come again, come again." The short-haired beauty clapped her little hands and shouted, taking the wine bottle and filling Wang Wang's glass again, "Let's drink again, come again." A charming smile With. Liu Qingyun on the side came over with a wine glass under Wen Li's several glances, "Boss, they've all drank, so they won't miss me." His subordinates also took the wine bottle and the wine glass. Wang Wang feels like crying, it¡¯s a wheel battle. Wang Wang was wrong. He thought it was just a battle between the three models. In fact, Wen Li informed the entire team. Under the crazy attack of the three models, Wang Wang was a little erratic. At this time, he was sitting on the sofa in a state of confusion. He was about to take a silver needle to sober up the drunkenness, but everyone refused and came over one by one with wine glasses. They all changed to large wine glasses and said with a smile, "Dr. Wang, let's have a drink anyway. It's a pleasure to work together." In short, there are various reasons. At the end of the afternoon, Wang Wang was completely unconscious. At Wen Li's signal, the three models supported him and went upstairs. Looking at the back of him going upstairs, the glasses director smiled mischievously, "Wen Li. Secretary Li, I think this is a good idea, have a good time, I will see if he is still restrained tomorrow." He was very excited, and it seemed that it was not Wang Wang who was helped upstairs but himself, ten directors, nine colors, and One is the worst. Wen Li took a sip of wine and said, "I hope so. I don't want to mess it up again." ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 062 The clever sister-in-law Wang Wang was put on the bed, took off his shoes and threw them aside, and simply covered his body with the quilt. After doing all this, the three models were exhausted and sat on the sofa one after another. Xiao Hong took off her T-shirt and was panting in a bra. The short-haired girl covered her chest and said nothing, and kept breathing out. , Liu Qingyun walked aside and poured a glass of water. Wang Wang was too heavy. It was very difficult for the three weak models to get him upstairs. After a minute of silence, Xiao Hong looked at Liu Qingyun, "I heard from Sister Li that you slept with him. Is it true?" Liu Qingyun didn¡¯t know why she asked, so she could only nod. "How's it going? Do you feel it? It should be pretty good." The short-haired beauty interjected, sincerely she likes me. Xiao Hong snickered and said, "Seeing how impatient you are, you go take a shower first, and I'll let you and him play with each other later." "You said so, don't fight me when the time comes." The short-haired girl smiled and walked towards the bathroom, still humming. Last night she climbed into the glasses director's bed, but How could the glasses director be able to satisfy her bottomless desire? She had already been suffocated. Liu Qingyun looked at Wang Wang lying on the bed, feeling a little complicated. "Hey, I want to ask you, how are you doing?" Xiao Hong asked again when she saw the short-haired beauty walking into the bathroom. She took off her pants as soon as she bent down, and stood up straight to unbutton her bra. Liu Qingyun was stunned for a moment, not knowing what she was going to do. "What's there to see? It's not like I haven't seen a woman's body before." Xiao Hong was already naked as she spoke, "Forget it, asking you is in vain, but you have already had sex with him, this time I will go first , If that slut comes out, there will be no chance for me." He smiled and walked towards the bed. Liu Qingyun really wanted to stop it, so she gritted her teeth. For the sake of her own future, she turned her head away, as if she had done something wrong. Xiao Hong has come to the bed, kneeling on the side, lying on her stomach and untying Wang Wang's belt. For women like them, serving a man has become their habit. Wang Wang's pants were a bit tight, so Xiao Hong took a lot of effort to pull them off. When she went to take off her underwear in excitement, her body suddenly stopped moving and she fell to the other side of the bed. Wang Wang smiled and sat up with a shiny silver needle in his hand. On the sofa, Liu Qingyun turned her back and covered her ears with her hands. She didn't want to hear the passionate sounds from Xiao Hong and Wang Wang, which would make her even more uncomfortable. "Fortunately, I put a silver needle on the bed, otherwise I would have to be hard on today." Wang Wang said with a smile, clapped his hands and stood up, and touched Xiao Hong's face a few times. One hand was full of powder and white. , "How much makeup does this require?" He smiled and got out of bed, slowly walking towards Liu Qingyun on the sofa, ready to tease her. He walked behind her, pinched his nose and moaned several times, "No, no, no." He gasped repeatedly. Although she covered her ears, Liu Qingyun still heard the moaning, her whole body trembled, and her face turned red. Wang Wang felt it was even funnier, and he gasped a few times loudly on purpose, "No, it can't be done, slow down, slow down." He couldn't hold it back and almost laughed, but luckily he wasn't discovered. Liu Qingyun closed his eyes, "Don't blame me, I wanted to stop it, but it was all arranged by Sister Li. If I don't do this, the company will not want me, and I won't be a big star. I don't want to, I don't want to ." A person said to himself. Wang Wang smiled, it was indeed Wen Li who was responsible. "Hey, are you okay? I'm talking to myself here alone." He reached out and patted Liu Qingyun's back, not wanting to pretend anymore. Liu Qingyun was frightened. She didn't know that it was Wang Wang who was standing behind her. Thinking of the female ghost haunting the hotel before, she jumped up nervously, "Ghost, ghost, there is a ghost." She waved her arms wildly, The little guy was frightened. Wang Wang laughed out loud, this little girl is so funny. Liu Qingyun dared to open his eyes when he heard the laughter. He was surprised to see Wang Wang standing in front of him, "You, you, you are not." He pointed to the bed and became even more confused. Xiao Hong was lying there motionless. "Do you think I should be there instead of here?" Wang Wang smiled. Liu Qingyun nodded, "No, no, no." He shook his head fiercely. Looking at Liu Qingyun¡¯s playful look, Wang Wang felt so happy in his heart. "I said, why are you so noisy? It's not peaceful to take a bath." The short-haired girl cursed and walked out. Her whole body was wet, and her breasts began to droop. They were very huge, hanging on her chest like two papayas. forward. The three of them looked at each other, but no one spoke. ?When the short-haired girl saw Wang Wang who was awake, she finally couldn't help shouting, "Ah, ah" Wang Wang couldn't stand it anymore. The silver needle flew out from his hand. The short-haired girl's mouth was wide open, but no sound came out, and her face was red from holding back. "Okay, you should go take a nap too." Wang Wangqi came to her side and tapped a few acupuncture points on her neck. The short-haired girl's feet went soft and she lost consciousness. "What are you still looking at? Come and help. Get her on the bed too." Wang Wang didn't want to take advantage of others, so he reminded Liu Qingyun who was standing aside. Liu Qingyun was completely stunned by Wang Wang's first move. Wang Wang yelled several times before he realized what was happening. He helped the short-haired beauty to the bed and covered both of them with quilts. "You, are you going to knock me out too?" Liu Qingyun asked cautiously, feeling a little guilty. Wang Wang smiled, "What do you think?" "I, I don't know." Liu Qingyun really couldn't understand Wang Wang. Is he really an intern? Wang Wang smiled and said, "You go to bed and go to sleep. I'll just stay here all night. I'll go back after filming the commercial tomorrow. I haven't been in the hospital for a few days, and my hands are itchy." "Your hands are itchy?" Liu Qingyun said doubtfully. "That's right, doctors, what they like most is to do surgery or something, so why don't I try it on you. I haven't touched a scalpel for several days, so I'm not used to it." Wang Wang said jokingly. "No, it can't be done." Liu Qingyun hurriedly walked to the bed and went to sleep. If he kept talking, Wang Wang might actually do experiments on himself. Wang Wang smiled slightly, closed his eyes, and fell into thinking When she woke up the next day, Xiao Hong had no memory of the short-haired beauty. However, when she saw herself lying naked on Wang Wang's bed, the matter was probably settled. It was not surprising that Wang Wang was nowhere to be seen at this time. She woke up. While Liu Qingyun had been pretending to be asleep, the three of them simply washed up and went downstairs. Wang Wang was drinking coffee in the lobby. When the glasses director saw him alone, he came over with a smile and said, "Good morning, Doctor Wang. I didn't expect you to get up so early. It's good to be young." Wang Wang smiled and said, "Good morning, director, it's getting late. Let's go shoot the rest of the commercial. It's been a while since I left the hospital, and I want to go back and take a look." When the glasses director heard this, he felt happy and thought his idea had worked. "Okay, I'll get ready right away. You can come over after you finish this cup of coffee." He ran away with a smile. In fact, he had already wanted to leave this place. His lover from the day before yesterday called to say I missed him, but he was very anxious. Everything was ready, and Wang Wang was no longer restrained. It was just a waste of time. It was better to go back earlier. I thought it would be fun, but if it weren't for a fake Taoist priest who came to cheer up, this trip to the beach would be a complete failure. , thinking that such an opportunity would never come again in the future. Wang Wang¡¯s movements were spot on. He hugged and touched everything he needed. He looked like a completely different person This beach advertising trip ended like this. Wen Li drove Wang Wang to the entrance of the People's Hospital. "Thank you, go back and tell Boss Chen for me that I had a great time this time." Wang Wang got off Che, said with a smile and a polite tone. Wen Li smiled and said, "Dr. Wang, if you have the chance, I hope you can still cooperate with our company. There are many outstanding models in our company, and they all want to cooperate with you." She still thinks that the role of models makes Wang Wang is no longer so restrained. In fact, Wang Wang just doesn't want to cause trouble. "Okay, okay." Wang Wang smiled. The two of them exchanged a few more polite words. Wen Li waved and drove away in the car. Wang Wang looked back at the hospital. How can I put it, the hospital is still kind. Picking up the bag and getting ready to go back to the office. "Stop, who was that woman just now? Why were you talking and laughing with her?" A ten-year-old girl blocked Wang Wang's way, pouted and asked angrily. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment. Who is she? Why haven't she seen her before? The girl was wearing a pink nurse uniform, with a ponytail on her head, two deep dimples on her face, thin eyebrows and big eyes, and she looked very sweet. "Hey, I'm asking you a question. Why don't you speak? You're mute." The girl was aggressive. Wang Wang tried very hard to recall, but he really didn¡¯t know who she was. "Um, little beauty, did you recognize the wrong person? Do we know each other?" "Why do you call me little beauty? Am I very small?" The girl pouted and puffed out her chest. She was perfectly developed, with two big lumps bulging out of her chest. This was the first time he met such an eloquent girl, and Wang Wang became interested. "I'm older than you, can't I call you little beauty?" Ready to??Tease girls. The girl is very smart, "Forget it, I'm not going to mess with you, don't change the subject, say, who is the woman who just drove the car, is she your lover, tell me quickly." Still struggling with this issue. Wang Wang was speechless, I really wanted to ask her who you are, why do you care so much, even if you are a lover, you can't care. "Hey, speak, if you don't speak you are admitting it." The girl was aggressive and full of momentum. "Tiantian, what are you doing here? Don't you know that nurses can't leave their posts without permission?" Another nurse came out, holding a stack of information in her hands, still looking at something with her head buried. Wang Wang heard this voice, it was too familiar, he turned his head and looked at it, who else could it be if it wasn't Xiaoxuan. The nurse who came out was Xiaoxuan. A stack of documents in her hand fell to the ground, "Why are you back?" No news was received that Wang Wang would be back today. In fact, Wang Wang himself doesn¡¯t know. Who can say for sure about shooting commercials? "Sister, I just saw him being very close to a woman. He is probably having sex with other women outside your back. You must find out." The girl said angrily. Wang Wang was stunned, sister? Then isn¡¯t the girl in front of me my sister-in-law? Depend on¡­¡­ ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 063 Betting Regarding this extra sister-in-law Tiantian, Wang Wang was really speechless. He stared at him all day long as if he had met his enemy, for fear that Wang Wang would betray his sister Xiaoxuan. Wang Wang also emphasized this specially. , he and Xiaoxuan don't have any real relationship yet, if they are, they are just boyfriend and girlfriend in name. He hopes Tiantian won't stare at him like a prisoner. Xiaoxuan also told Tiantian about this, but it was no use, Tiantian just wouldn't listen. Tiantian is a person who loves her sister very much. Although her sister didn¡¯t say anything, in fact, she has long regarded Wang Wang as her future partner in her heart. Several times when she slept and dreamed, she called Wang Wang¡¯s name. This shows that Xiaoxuan has already She was poisoned by Wang Wang's love. Of course, Wang Wang himself didn't know this poison yet. Therefore, for the sake of her sister's happiness, she will not let Wang Wang find other women, or other women come to Wang Wang, and she will never allow it. The dean invited me to dinner that day, saying that he wanted to meet Wang Wang. After all the hard work these days, the venue was booked at a local high-end hotel. Anyone with a discerning eye knows the background of this hotel. It was originally a nightclub. Later, the business became more and more popular. When I got older, I opened a hotel. The girls in the hotel were all of the highest quality. It could be said to be a gentle place for Tianhai men. When Tiantian heard about this, she hurriedly came to Xiaoxuan and told her everything. Xiaoxuan felt very nervous after hearing this. If ten men go to that kind of place, nine of them will turn bad. Tiantian took the duty list from Xiaoxuan's hand and said, "Sister, I will take over tonight's shift for you. You should hurry up and follow. Once you are done, Wang Wang might do something sorry for you. " Xiaoxuan hesitated, "This, this is not good." She felt that it was inappropriate for a girl to go to that kind of place. "Sister, what are you afraid of? I'll go with you." Tiantian said, putting the duty list aside, pulling her sister and walking out. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone to call her good sister, and casually asked someone to come on duty. When the two sisters came to the hospital gate after changing their clothes, the dean and Wang Wang hurriedly walked inside, very anxious. The dean kept wiping the sweat from the top of his head, and his hand holding the phone was shaking. Wang Wang seemed to be thinking about something and did not notice the two sisters. "Didn't they go to eat? Why did they come back so quickly? It couldn't have been over." Tiantian's thoughts were very naive. Xiaoxuan was stunned for a moment, signaled Tiantian not to make trouble, and caught up with Wang Wang in a few steps, "Wang Wang, I am on duty today, what happened? You and the dean look very anxious." Hearing this, Wang Wang reacted and glanced at Xiaoxuan, "Sisters' condition has begun to deteriorate, and she can no longer speak." Xiaoxuan's heart dropped, "No, it's impossible." Although the sister was very seriously ill, she could still move, jump, and talk noisily. She took care of the two of them for a while, and took care of the two. People feel worthless. How can God be willing to let diseases torture such sweet and lovely girls? If they can't speak, it will be worse! ! ! Wang Wang didn't quite understand the situation. When he and the dean were having dinner, a rapid ringing came in. After answering the phone, the dean's face changed and he became extremely serious. He just said "something happened" and rushed to the hospital with Wang Wang. , on the way, Wang Wang learned that the sisters' condition had worsened, and the superior issued an order to keep their voices. The group of people hurriedly walked to the intensive care unit. Through the glass window, several authoritative doctors were already treating them inside. The two sisters had obviously cried just now, and their chests were soaked. At this time, they opened their mouths weakly. They shouted, but no sound came out. Their faces were full of fear, and their whole bodies were trembling. It seemed that they didn't want to be unable to speak for the rest of their lives. "Wang Wang, do you think they can be saved?" Xiaoxuan didn't want to see the sisters like this. She had already regarded them as her own sisters. Seeing her sisters in such pain, how could a sister be happy? Wang Wang signaled her not to speak, his eyes were closely observing the symptoms of the sisters, and the ghost doctor's book in his heart was flipping through quickly, looking for similar symptoms. The corridor was eerily quiet, and everyone held their breath and said nothing. "Get out of the way, get out of my way." There was a rush of footsteps, and a middle-aged man with half white hair and half black hair walked in, supported by a group of bodyguards in black. There was some sadness on the middle-aged man's resolute face, and his fists were constantly rubbing in front of him. The dean was stunned for a moment and ran over quickly, "Han, President Han." The middle-aged man who came was none other than the sisters' father, Han Wanwan. A very important figure in Tianhai City. "My daughter's current market situation, is there any hope?" Han Wanwan suddenly held the dean's hand. Fathers all over the world are the same. When they see their daughters suffering, no matter how strong-armed they are, they will still have a tender side. The dean was sweating profusely and didn¡¯t know what to say. "It's okay, it must be okay, let's resuscitate, they are all the most authoritative doctors in our Tianhai City, they will be fine. "That's all I can say. "I must keep my daughter's voice, definitely." Han Qianwan said excitedly, holding his hands tightly. The operating lights went out, and several doctors came out, their backs feeling cold. "How is it? How is my daughter?" Han Wanwan ran over quickly, and the bodyguards around him hurriedly surrounded her. The dean was afraid that something would happen and he quickly followed her. Several doctors obviously knew Han Wanwan, and they shook their heads in despair, "President Han, we have tried our best, but the lady's illness is really strange." He looked downcast. The words were like thunder. Han Qianwan was stunned and his body felt a little erratic. "President, President." The bodyguards quickly supported his body, "President, your health is important." The scene was extremely chaotic. The dean was speechless. If something happened to Han Wanwan¡¯s daughter in his hospital, his position would definitely be lost. After taking a few breaths, he asked, "Are you sure?" I really hope that these doctors' diagnosis is wrong. The doctors all lowered their heads and said, "Dean, we tried our best." "I told you to send you abroad, but you didn't listen. It's fine now. I'm satisfied." A cold voice came from behind, and a woman wearing a red cheongsam walked in, with a mole on the corner of her mouth. Full of femininity. Wang Wang has never seen this woman, but he can feel an aura from her that is not inferior to that of Han Wanwan. "Her name is Shangguan Xue, Han Wanwan's little wife, the iron lady of Tianhai City." Xiaoxuan reminded Wang Wang in a low voice. After Wang Wang heard what he said, his attention came to Shangguan Xue. "President Shangguan." The dean greeted in a low voice, his heart beating faster, his face turned earth-colored, it's over, it's really over now. Han Wanwan glanced at Shangguan Xue, "What are you doing here? Do you still want to watch a joke?" There have been rumors in Tianhai City that the man behind the last kidnapping was Shangguan Xue. The second house and the eldest house are at odds with each other. This is an eternal fact. , but after all, no one can produce any evidence. Shangguan Xue smiled, like a charming red flower blooming in winter, "Let me see them." "Haha, thank you." Han Qianwan smiled softly. "Are all your best doctors here?" Shangguan Xue suddenly looked at the dean, who trembled all over. "Yes, they are all here." Shangguan Xue glanced at the so-called authoritative doctor and smiled slightly, "I don't know how many times I have told you that these idiots in China are useless. Don't waste your money on these idiots." The big reason why Han will never send his sisters abroad for treatment is because of his patriotism. He doesn¡¯t want to beg those foreign doctors who look down on others and tell them you¡¯re not good when you open your mouth, but we are awesome when you shut up. "Hurry up and prepare the helicopter. I have already contacted the best doctors in Germany. It's not too late to send him there now." Shangguanxue gave the doctors a contemptuous look. The doctors all lowered their heads in shame. "She's so annoying." Tiantian on the other side said softly, and she couldn't stand it anymore. Wang Wang turned to smile at Tiantian and strode out. He also felt that Shangguan Xue was annoying. "Let me try. I think I have a way to cure the two ladies' illnesses." He showed a very confident smile. Everyone was stunned for a moment and looked over. Shangguan Xue smiled coldly, which made Han Wanwan feel a little more confused. The dean wiped his sweat and said, "Wang Wang, don't talk nonsense, come back quickly, you have nothing to do with me here." He shouted loudly, but he didn't expect Wang Wang to come out and make fun at this time. "Dean, I can do it, just trust me once." Wang Wang smiled confidently. "Where did the ungrateful boy come from? Doesn't the hospital care about him?" Shangguan Xue didn't even look at Wang Wang. "Wang Wang." The dean was going crazy. "Young man, are you really sure?" Han Wanwan spoke and walked over with the support of his bodyguards. Wang Wang still had a confident smile, "President Han, I just want some people to know that our domestic doctors are no worse than those abroad." He spoke very loudly and with great momentum. Everyone present was stunned by these words. The doctors also raised their heads and looked at Wang Wang. Xiaoxuan clenched her hands into fists and placed them tightly on her chest. Tiantian's eyes changed when she looked at Wang Wang. . Bang bang bang, "Young man, that's a good thing to say." Han Qianwan took the lead in applauding. Everyone was stunned for a second, and then burst into thunderous applause. ¡°You have such a loud tone, I don¡¯t know if I have any real ability.¡±"Shangguan Xue poured a basin of cold water on her, and the atmosphere in the corridor became dead again. She was right. Even the top doctors in Tianhai City were helpless. How capable would an intern doctor be? Many doctors had their heads turned upside down. Go down again. Wang Wang looked at Shangguan Xue, "Do you dare to bet with me?" Shangguan Xue smiled coldly and disdainfully. "If I can be lucky enough to cure the two ladies this time, you agree to one condition. Of course, if I fail, you can do whatever you want." Wang Wang looked straight at Shangguan Xue, with a slight smile on his lips. "Are you qualified?" Shangguan Xue asked coldly. Wang Wang was stunned. Yes, what qualifications does a small intern have to bet with Tian Hai's iron lady? "Am I qualified?" Han Wanwan, who was silent on the side, spoke up. There was another thunder. "You, you." Shangguan Xue was so angry that he couldn't speak. Wang Wang looked back at Han Wanwan with the same surprise, and Han Wanwan nodded towards him. "Han Qianwan, this is your bet, let's do something big." Shangguanxue said fiercely after calming down for a while. "If you dare to play, I will play with you." Han Wanwan didn't flinch at all ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 064 Lost Soul Syndrome The bet has been upgraded magnificently. Facing the tense Shangguan Xue, Han Qianwan smiled slightly and said calmly, "Nothing remains the same. If this little brother can cure Ying'er and Bing'er's illness, you must agree to one of his requests, whether it is What." Shangguanxue sneered disdainfully, "What if it's not cured?" In her eyes, domestic doctors are a bunch of trash, not to mention the little intern Wang Wang. "Then you are very happy. Don't you really hope that the sisters will always be like this? People are doing it, and God is watching. Don't think that you don't know what you are doing." Han Wanwan retorted, looking directly at Shangguan Xue. Shangguan Xue gritted her teeth, her face was dull and she said nothing. "If little brother doesn't succeed, I can promise you a condition. No matter what you want to do, I won't say no." Han Wanwan continued, "This is what you said." Shangguan Xue's eyes flashed, looking somewhat excited. "Do I, Han Wanwan, look like the kind of person who doesn't keep his words? It's a joke." Han Wanwan said with a slight smile. "That's good, let's wait and see, just wait and lose." Shangguanxue sneered, put away her arrogant attitude, stepped on her high heels, and walked out. The whole corridor was full of people like this. The voice was very high-pitched. "President Han, me." Weiwei didn't expect that Han Wanwan would stand up for her, and she felt a little excited. Han Wanwan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Young man, just do your best. If anything happens, I'll help you." A rare smile appeared on his face. Wang Wang opened his mouth to say something, but was stopped by Han Wanwan, "Okay, don't say anything anymore. Please go in with me to see the two sisters." Wang Wang nodded, the two of them put on isolation clothes, opened the door and walked in. In the ward, the two sisters were probably tired from crying. At this time, they hugged each other and fell asleep sweetly. However, their eyebrows were beating constantly. It was obvious that they were still very nervous. As long as there was the slightest disturbance, they would be disturbed. Wake up with a start. After looking at the two sleeping sisters for a few times, Han Qianwan slowly covered himself with the quilt, smiled slightly, and walked to Wang Wang, "Do you know the names of my daughters? What two cute little guys they are." Reluctantly A few smiles appeared. Wang Wang nodded. He had read the information about the two sisters before and knew that his sister was called Han Ying and his sister was called Han Bing. Han Qianwan smiled and said, "It's up to you." Suddenly he stretched out his hand to hold Wang Wang's shoulder and patted it a few times. Wang Wang smiled, the pressure was huge After laughing, Wang Wang calmed down. It is a matter of loyalty to others, not to mention that Han Wanwan values ????himself so much, and a doctor has a parental heart. Even without Han Wanwan's reasons, out of the ethics of a doctor, he also He must try his best to cure both his daughters. Wang Wang walked forward gently, stopped in front of the two sisters Han Ying and Han Bing, carefully lifted the quilt, moved as gently as possible, fearing to wake up the sleeping sisters, and then gently pressed his hands He placed it on Han Ying's wrist and took his pulse carefully. While feeling his pulse, Wang Wang quickly reviewed the knowledge in the ghost doctor's book in his mind in order to accurately grasp Han Ying's condition. After a long time, Wang Wang stopped taking his pulse, gently withdrew his hand from Han Ying's fair and tender wrist, and put Han Ying's hand back under the quilt to cover it. Immediately, Wang Wang leaned down and looked carefully at Han Ying's pure and lovely face. However, the more he looked at it, the tighter his brows became. Han Wanwan next to him couldn't help but become nervous when he saw Wang Wang frowning. Although he seemed to be very relaxed on the surface just now, he was actually very nervous about the two sisters Han Ying and Han Bing and their His mother is his heart and soul. Now because of his negligence, their mother has passed away. If Han Ying and Han Bing cannot be cured, how can he be worthy of their mother? Even if he goes to hell, he won't be able to do it. I went to meet her with dignity! "Doctor Wang, how is Ying'er?" Han Qianwan asked nervously, unknowingly using honorifics to Wang Wang. At this time, he felt uneasy. Now Wang Wang was his last hope. He had already spent a lot of manpower and material resources before. Please, please Many famous doctors with superb medical skills in China came to diagnose his daughter, but all he got were answers that made him despair. "It's a bit troublesome. I still need to confirm some things!" Wang Wang replied cautiously. He already had a guess, but he still needed to confirm it. Han Qianqian immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wang Wangwang's answer. Fortunately, it was just troublesome. The doctors he invited before gave the answer that there was no treatment after diagnosis. While thinking about it, Han Qianwan saidHe watched with excitement as Wang Wang diagnosed and treated Han Ying and Han Bing, and his heart was full of expectations! At this time, Wang Wang had already turned to the other side and came to Han Bing, taking Han Bing's pulse and observing him in the same way. After a long time, Wang Wang finished diagnosing the two of them and came to Han Wanwan. "President Han, can you tell me more about what happened before they developed symptoms?" "Of course, that's how it goes" Han Qianwan answered immediately, and immediately told Wang Wang all the ins and outs of the matter in detail. "So that's it" Wang Wang muttered in a low voice. It seems that his guess was correct. According to the records in the ghost doctor's book, they should be "Doctor Wang, how are Ying'er and Bing'er doing? Is there any hope of recovery?" "According to my diagnosis, their body functions are normal and there are no problems," Wang Wang said seriously, "But their situation is not optimistic!" "Why?" Han Qianwan asked anxiously, feeling relieved again. "Since their health is fine, why is the situation so bleak?!" "Because although their bodies are normal, they have some problems with their heads," Wang Wang said with certainty. "According to my inference, the reason why they cannot speak is because they witnessed their mothers being raped. Shot by kidnappers." "Doctor Wang, do you mean that they were overly frightened?" Han Qianwan asked calmly. An old doctor with superb magic skills had said this before, but that old doctor also made assumptions without any definite basis. and corresponding medical treatments. "It's not just that they were overly frightened. According to my diagnosis, they were frightened and also suffered from the intrusion of grief due to the loss of their biological mother. In addition, life and death were hanging at the moment, and the mind was highly nervous, resulting in mental and physical exhaustion. Several factors The combination of these factors caused some brain functions to stop functioning, leading to the current situation." Wang Wang continued to affirm his diagnosis, "If my inference is correct, they should be suffering from apathy!" "Asoria?!" Han Wanwan slowly digested what Wang Wang said, and after a while he asked again, "Doctor Wang, are you sure that Ying'er and the others are really suffering from asoria?" "I'm sure they must be suffering from apathy!" Wang Wang said with unusual certainty. He had confirmed it repeatedly. According to his diagnosis and the records in the ghost doctor's book, this was indeed apathy. Hearing this, Han Qianwan was about to ask again when an unusually arrogant voice suddenly sounded. "Haha, apathy?! What a bullshit name is this? I have never heard of this disease in all my years of practicing medicine!" Wang Wang and Han Qianwan followed the sound and saw two people standing outside the door. One was Shangguan Xue who had left and returned, and the other was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. Han Wanwan frowned immediately and walked out the door with Wang Wang. Arriving outside the door, Han Qianwan carefully closed the door, and then asked displeasedly, "Who are you?! Who told you to yell here?!" Shangguan Xue, who was next to him, immediately said, "This is the famous brain doctor I spent a lot of manpower and material resources to invite from abroad, Dr. Ma Ke!" "Doctor Mark?" Han Wanwan still frowned, "Are you so good?!" When Shangguan Xue heard this, she immediately said with a smile, "Of course, no matter what, I am Ying'er's second mother, of course I care about them!" Hearing this, Han Qianqian wanted to say something more, but Marco on the side spoke again, "President Han, I am doing this for your own good. You must not listen to the nonsense of those young boys, it will kill your daughter." !¡± Wang Wang heard this and smiled calmly, "I wonder why you think I'm talking nonsense?" "What kind of credentials do you need? Don't think that just because you have learned some shabby Chinese medicine theory, you can talk nonsense and cheat here!" Marco said disdainfully, his eyes full of arrogance. Who is he? He is a famous doctor who has studied abroad and received advanced medical knowledge from abroad. If Shangguanxue hadn't hired him with so much money today, he wouldn't even have the interest to look at this kid. nothing. "I just learned some old-fashioned Chinese medicine theory, and I dare to embarrass myself. The so-called Chinese medicine theory is nothing more than something to deceive ignorant women and children with dirty and broken leaves. When Wang Wang saw this, he immediately smiled coldly and said, "Since you think that I am learning shabby Chinese medicine and talking nonsense, what do you think? Or am I just having nothing to do and come here to fart?" of!"Wang Wang rarely gets angry, but what he hates most is Marco, a scumbag who bleeds Chinese blood and makes Chinese money, but loves foreigners and looks down on things passed down by his ancestors. When Marco heard this, he immediately blushed with anger and said, "You dare to say that what I said is fart, you backward, ignorant and stupid little bastard, what qualifications do you have to say that to me, I am" Wang Wang did not answer, and shook his head with a sneer, his face full of ridicule. Birds of a feather flock together, and indeed, those who hang out with Shangguan Xue are not good ones. "Okay, please be quiet. Whoever dares to disturb my daughter's rest, don't blame me for being rude," Han Qianqian said coldly, "Dr. Marco, since you deny Dr. Wang's diagnosis, then you have nothing to do with my daughter's illness. What do you think?" "According to my inference, your daughter should have suffered a severe head injury during the kidnapping incident, and her brain nerves were injured, so she can't speak!" Marco said fluently, which was what he had learned before he came. Prepared speech. "Have you suffered a brain injury?" Han Qianwan said in a low voice. It was possible. "What treatment methods do you have?" "Yes, your daughter's disease can be repaired through surgery to repair the injured nerves. However, this brain surgery requires very high precision and requires very high-end equipment. These equipments are not available in China and can only be sent abroad. Only Faith's advanced operating room has the appropriate equipment to perform the surgery." Marco said neatly, and at the same time his heart became lively. The Faith Advanced Operating Room he mentioned was opened by him. As long as Han Wanwan agreed to send his two daughters there for this operating room, he would definitely be ruthless. Make a fortune. When Shangguan Xue next to her heard what Marco said, a cold light suddenly flashed in her eyes. Sure enough, Marco, a mercenary guy, was just as she expected, and proposed to send Han Wanwan's two daughters to his operating room for treatment. , it seems that this move of mine is really the right one. Here, Han Wan Wan has a lot of power. She can't secretly do anything to the two sisters Han Ying and Han Bing. It's different when she goes abroad. Han Wan Wan's power has not yet extended there. By then, even if some of her usual dark methods are not used, there are still ways. Brain surgery is an extremely precise operation. As long as the doctor who performs the surgery has a slight accident during the operation, it will be fatal enough. What's more, This is an operating room run by Marco, a mercenary guy. It would be too easy to do some small tricks in secret. "No, President Han, you absolutely can't let Han Ying and Han Bing go abroad!" Wang Wang immediately retorted fiercely. This is simply nonsense. The most taboo thing about Amanism is traveling long distances, damaging the mind and labor, and having to do a lot of work. Surgery would damage the fundamental vitality, and even he would be unable to cure it. "Doctor Wang, why do you say that?!" Han Qianwan asked curiously. In fact, he was not very interested in Marco, the so-called famous foreign doctor. It was just about his daughter's illness, so he could only seek verification from many sources. I pray that my two daughters can be cured. "Is such that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 065 has murderous intentions "Patients suffering from soullessness are already mentally damaged. If they travel long distances, they will definitely damage their minds and energy. If surgery is added to damage the fundamental vitality, the injuries will be compounded and the condition will become more serious!" Wang Wang said very confidently, "Moreover, Miss Han Ying and Han Bing's apathy has been delayed until today, and the best treatment time has been delayed. The condition is already very serious. If the right medicine is not given in time and corresponding rescue is carried out, I'm afraid that my condition will continue to worsen and there will be no way to save me!" Han Qianwan was stunned. He didn't expect it to be so serious. His original plan was to use both methods and try multiple methods. Although he felt that Marco's motives were impure and he might be here for money, as long as he He could cure his daughter, no matter how much it cost, he didn't care. "Doctor Wang, are you sure?!" Han Qianwan asked cautiously. If his daughter's safety is endangered, he should not act hastily. As soon as Shangguan Xue saw Han Wanwan's expression, she knew that Han Wanwan was shaken. Damn it, she didn't expect that Han Wanwan would pay so much attention to this bastard boy who came out of nowhere. This bastard kid ignored Marco, a very famous brain doctor, with just a few words. "I'm sure that if we really fly to a foreign country for surgery, I'm afraid the lives of Miss Ying'er and Miss Bing'er will be in danger!" Wang Wang said sincerely, as a doctor has the heart of a parent, and he will never let Han Wanwan's two daughters be sent away. If they go to a foreign country for surgery, they will definitely die. Ma Ke couldn't help but feel anxious when he saw that Han Wanwan was about to deny his own method because of Wang Wang's words, so he hurriedly said, "President Han, don't listen to his nonsense. This kid is just talking nonsense. The two ladies are just unable to speak. Even if my inference is wrong, they are still unable to speak after the operation. How could their lives be in danger because of some loss of vitality? He is clearly alarmist!" "That's right. This is simply a fantasy. I think it's clear that this kid wants to extort money from us, so he deliberately scares us here!" Shangguan Xue immediately agreed. For some reason, she was seeing Wang Wang Then I had an ominous premonition. It was because of this ominous premonition that she spent a lot of money to invite Marco here in a hurry, otherwise she would not have made this move according to her original plan. And she knew Han Wanwan very well. Han Wanwan never did anything without a reason. Since he trusted Wang Wang so much and even dared to make such a bet with himself to support this boy, then this boy must be What's so special about it. So no matter what method she uses, she must not let this kid treat the two girls Han Ying and Han Bing, otherwise all the efforts will be wasted! Wang Wang didn't interrupt, he just sneered and listened quietly to Shangguan Xue's words, and then said calmly, "President Han, Miss Ying'er, have you started to look bad three days ago?" Ruddy!¡± "That's right, Doctor Wang, is this related to the illness of Ying'er and the others?!" Han Wanwan asked nervously immediately. He thought it was the improvement of his daughter's condition, and he was happy for a while. "Yes, this is a sign of the worsening of apathy!" "This is simply nonsense. A rosy face means that the patient is in good health. How can it be related to some bullshit apathy? Mr. Han, he is clearly distorting the facts!" "Distorting the facts?!" Wang Wang smiled faintly, "President Han, you can go in and see Miss Ying'er and Miss Bing'er. There is a small red dot in the middle of their heads. This small dot is the lost soul. The symptoms have seriously worsened, they should have only appeared this morning!" When Han Wanwan heard this, he immediately turned around nervously and entered the room to check. Not long after, Han Wanwan came out, his face full of worry, "Yes, a small red dot did appear in the middle of their heads!" Wang Wang was about to speak, but Marco's annoying voice rang again, "President Han, don't be fooled by him. He must have seen those two small circles when he was doing a diagnostic examination on your daughter just now." So I took it out to scare you!" Marco wanted to say more, but Han Wanwan had already interrupted him coldly, "I just asked the attendants, and the time Dr. Wang said the dots appeared was exactly right, including the rosy complexion before. The time of appearance is also the same as what Dr. Wang said, and these things were not recorded in the information I gave Dr. Wang!" "Maybe he bribed our escorts here in order to extort money. Not sure!" Shangguanxue speculated maliciously. Han Wanwan was most taboo about this kind of thing. If he could successfully demonize this boy Wang Wang, then this The kid will have to shed his skin even if he doesn't die! "Yes, that's right, that must be the case, this kid?You have ulterior motives! " Wang Wang didn¡¯t say anything. The only one who is clean will be clean. If Han Wanwan believed in Shangguanxue, then no matter how much he said, it would just be a cover-up. And if he really believed in Shangguanxue, he would no longer be Han Wanwan! Sure enough, Han Qianwan glanced at Shangguan Xue meaningfully. Is this woman so self-righteous that she thinks she can shake her trust in Dr. Wang with just a few words? ! " If this were to happen, how could Han Wanwan still go shopping in the mall? He had already been swallowed up by others in the mall, and not even the scum was left! "I have spent a lot of money to hire the escorts here. It is absolutely impossible for them to know Dr. Wang, and in order to prevent some accidents, I have taken adequate security measures. Without my permission, it is absolutely impossible for them to There is absolutely no way I can leak even half of the information about my daughter to anyone outside!" As soon as Marco heard Han Wanwan¡¯s words, he immediately shut up. Facts speak louder than any eloquence! When Shangguan Xue heard this, she immediately stopped talking. She knew that she was too obvious. Some of the accidents Han Qian Wan mentioned were obviously about her. It seemed that she still underestimated Han Wan Wan. Han Qian Qian Wan has been guarding against her for a long time! As soon as Han Qianwan finished speaking, he turned to Wang Wang respectfully and said, "Doctor Wang, I'm sorry for my previous doubts about your diagnosis. I wonder if you have any way to treat Ying'er and Bing'er! " "President Han, you're welcome. Don't take it to heart about what happened before. You care about your daughter too, and it's just chaos!" Wang Wang said lightly, "There is a method, but you need to prepare some materials!" When Han Qianqian heard this, he couldn't help but think highly of Wang Wang. Generally, at Wang Wang's age, he was in his prime of youth, but Wang Wang was not only not like this, but also possessed superb medical skills. Not only is he calm and kind in his dealings with others, he is also broad-minded and not arrogant at all, which is really rare! Han Qianwan sighed and asked politely again, "I wonder what medicinal materials Dr. Wang needs. I will order someone to find it immediately!" Wang Wang heard this and immediately wrote a list of the medicines he needed, and then said, "These are some of the medicines I need. The other main medicines are not available on the market. I can just go back to my residence and get them!" " Han Qianwan took the list of medicines handed over by Wang Wang and immediately ordered his men to go out to buy them. Then he said to Wang Wang, "Doctor Wang, let my men get the few remaining medicinal materials you have. No need." Please run back and forth!" Wang Wang shook his head and said, "President Han, thank you for your kindness. It's just that those medicinal materials need some special techniques to take out. I'd better go there by myself. I can be back before dark!" "Why don't you let my men send you there? After all, the security situation is not very good now and it's not very peaceful outside!" Han Wanwan said sincerely, and after speaking, he glanced at Shangguan Xue pointedly. When Wang Wang heard this, he knew that Han Wanwan was worried that Shangguanxue was up to something bad for him, but he immediately rejected Han Wanwan's kindness, "No, it doesn't take much time to come back and forth, nothing will happen." !¡± "This" Han Qianqian hesitated to speak. To be honest, he was really worried because he knew very well what kind of woman Shangguan Xue was and she would never let go of such an opportunity. , if something happens to Wang Wang, not only will he feel sorry for Wang Wang, but also the hope of curing his daughter will be gone! "President Han, believe me, it's okay" Wang Wang said calmly. He knew that Han Wanwan had good intentions, and he didn't want to refuse his kindness, but he had some things that he couldn't let others know. . Han Qianwan looked at Wang Wang's firm eyes and knew that he could not shake Wang Wang's decision, so he had no choice but to say, "Well, Doctor Wang, please be careful, I'll be here waiting for good news!" Immediately, Han Wanwan turned to Shangguan Xue and said without any doubt, "Since you are all here, just stay here to eat!" In the hospital cafeteria, Han Wanwan reserved the entire second floor . "Okay, I just happened to rush over here with Dr. Marco and didn't even eat, so I ate here!" Although Shangguan Xue was extremely unwilling in her heart, she knew that Han Wanwan was determined to keep her here for the safety of Wang Wang. Even if she refused, the result would be the same, so she had no choice but to do so. The ground agreed! Hearing this, Han Qianwan turned around and asked someone to send Wang Wang out. He originally wanted to send Wang Wang out himself, but now he had to keep an eye on Shangguan Xue, a woman, and could not leave. Looking at Wang Wang who was sent away by Han Wanwan's men, a cold light flashed in Shangguan Xue's eyes. You are seeking death yourself. Don't blame me. You actually rejected Han Wanwan's kindness and refused to let him.My men will escort you back. Thinking of this, Shangguan Xue couldn't help but feel proud, secretly glad that she had the foresight. She had already ordered her to go down early, and as soon as Wang Wang left Han Wanwan's place, her men would find a way to kill this bastard Wang Wang. She hadn't thought too much about it, but because Wang Wang gave her an ominous premonition, she arranged such a move just in case. She didn't expect Wang Wang to be really dangerous to herself, so this arrangement was just in use now. Han Wanwan was really smart. He was confused for a moment and actually listened to that kid and let him go out alone and run back and forth. How stupid! Shangguan Xue is now very much looking forward to what Han Wanwan¡¯s expression will be when he hears the news of Wang Wang¡¯s death ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 066 Not enough gangsters to fight As soon as Wang Wang left the second floor of the cafeteria, he rushed straight to his residence. After all, saving people is like putting out fires, and there is no time to waste. Not long after, Wang Wang frowned slightly because he found that someone seemed to be following him. What was going on? Wang Wang did not stop, but continued on his way. At the same time, he took a chance to turn at an intersection and glanced behind him in a hurry. This was an opportunity he specially created. Here, he could use the moment of turning to see the follower. people. Although there is not much time, for Wang Wang, this is enough! However, after a quick glance, Wang Wang felt relieved because he discovered that it was not someone else who was following him, but several of Han Wan Wan's men, whom he had just met at Han Wan Wan's place. Wang Wang did not expose them. After all, Han Wanwan had good intentions and was concerned about his own safety. If he exposed them, it would only increase embarrassment. There would be no benefit. As long as he returned to his residence, he would be careful. I believe they will not follow up on where they live. So, the relieved Wang Wang continued on his way, but when Wang Wang was approaching his residence, he stopped because he suddenly discovered that the few Han Wanwan's men who were following him were missing. . Wang Wang felt that something was wrong. They were sent by Han Wanwan to protect him, and he was obviously not far away from his residence. There was no way they could leave! Could it be Thinking of this, Wang Wang continued to walk forward. Sure enough, not long after walking, two sleazy-looking gangsters walked out from the front and walked directly towards him. It seemed that they were walking casually, but Wang Wang It can be seen that they are obviously deliberately approaching themselves. Seeing this, Wang Wang couldn't help but smile. The unknown is the most terrifying thing. Since the other party has made a move, there is nothing to be afraid of. Wang Wang simply refused to leave and stood leaning against the wall, waiting for the two hooligans to come over. When the two hooligans saw Wang Wang leaning against the wall and not moving, they couldn't help but be startled. They obviously didn't expect that there would be anything. This situation. However, after a brief pause, they continued to walk towards Wang Wang unintentionally. When they got close, they suddenly pulled out a short knife from their bodies and slashed at Wang Wang fiercely. Wang Wang was already prepared. He dodged slightly and said at the same time, "Shangguan Xue sent you here, how much did you charge?!" When the two gangsters heard this, they were immediately stunned and even stopped attacking. However, they immediately reacted and said, "Nonsense, we don't know that Shangguanxue woman, how could we accept her?" money?!" Wang Wang smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "She wasn't sent here, so how do you know that Shangguan Xue is a woman?!" When the two gangsters heard this, they were stunned again and wanted to deny it, but they heard Wang Wang's voice sounded again. "No need to deny it, look at the expensive shirts you are wearing underneath. When did gangsters become so elegant and rich? Don't tell me you are rich gangsters. Rich gangsters will come and rob in broad daylight with daggers." I look like a pauper at first glance?!¡± When the two gangsters heard this, they were speechless and didn't know what to say! But not long after, the taller gangster among them said, "So what if you guessed it? We were sent by Miss Shangguan to kill you. What can you do to me?!" Wang Wang smiled faintly and said: "It's nothing. I originally thought that if they were just ordinary hooligans, I would give them a lesson and leave them to the police uncle. But since you were sent by that woman Shangguan Xue, I don't have to follow you." You're welcome!" "Haha, this is the biggest joke I have ever heard. What can you do if you are not polite?" the tall gangster said with disdain. He was just a poor boy with not much meat on his body, but he actually dared to talk loudly in front of him. , what a big joke. Another gangster was also smiling and sneered, "Brother, I think he is waiting for reinforcements. You don't have to count on those Han Wanwan's men. They were intercepted by our brothers just now." Living!" "Haha, you're right, don't expect them to save you, that's impossible!" Wang Wang smiled when he heard this and said, "Two idiots, do I need someone to save me?!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Wang suddenly lunged forward and rushed in front of the little gangster, followed by a sharp knee strike, hitting the little man in the abdomen. Poof! The little man immediately fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he looked at Wang Wang in disbelief. How is this possible? How is thisLook, how can an ordinary poor boy be so fast? ! Before he could react, he had already rushed in front of him, and the attack was so powerful that he knocked him down in an instant. You must know that he was specially trained to be beaten, and he was an elite-level armed police officer. Don't think about putting it on yourself all at once. Wang Wang glanced at the little man indifferently. It was okay. He didn't faint even after being hit by himself. It seemed that he had received special training, but so what? Wang Wang then stepped hard on the little man's stomach. The little man immediately let out a howl like a slaughtering pig, and then fainted. However, his wailing also made the big gangster who was dazed by Wang Wang's sharp attack come back to his senses. He picked up the short knife in his hand and stabbed Wang Wang. Wang Wang smiled coldly, turned slightly, and dodged the big man's stab with a short knife, and then struck the big man in the chest with a punch as fast as lightning. The big man was about to laugh disdainfully, but As soon as this thought came to his mind, he felt a very sharp pain in his chest, and was immediately hit and flew backwards. The big man was lying on the ground, clutching his severely wounded chest in pain while staring dumbfounded at Wang Wang, who was standing there calmly. How is this possible? ! He was even more surprised than the little man just now, because unlike the little man, he had served in the military. Even in the army, he had never seen anyone who could knock him down so easily. "Come on, come over too, I don't have time to play with you anymore." He stared at the gangster in front of him with a cold smile. I really didn't have time to play with him, it was too bad. "You, you, don't come over." The gangster saw Wang Wang walking towards him and backed away step by step, feeling very nervous. The big man couldn't beat him, so how could he be Wang Wang's opponent? He regretted for a moment that he had troubled this boy tonight. "Why are you shaking?" Wang Wang chuckled, quickly activated, and punched straight towards the gangster's stomach. The gangster¡¯s trembling legs did not move away. I just felt a pain in my stomach. I bent my body like a shrimp and opened my mouth. It hurt so much that I couldn't scream. I was covered in cold sweat behind me. Wang Wang had no intention of stopping yet. He held the gangster's shoulders with both hands, and then pushed his knees up quickly, whirring, very quickly. The gangster screamed this time, and flew back a few meters like a rag sack. After struggling a few times, he fell to the ground motionless. Wang Wang clapped his hands and said, "Play with me, you can practice again." Looking around, fortunately not many people noticed the situation here, and walked out quickly. After all, there were still business to do. On Shangguan Xue's side, she was walking around her room with a glass of red wine. On a glass table not far away, there was a small mobile phone on it. She would look at it from time to time and said, "Strange, what's going on today?" Why is the speed so busy? Normally, at this time, he would have called to collect the money. "I was confused for a few times, but I was still confident about the people I found. In his eyes, Wang Wang was a powerless person. He's just a little intern, how capable he is. After sitting for a while, the red wine in her hand was almost gone. Shangguan Xue stood up, her eyelids twitching unnaturally a few times, "Did something happen? It's impossible." She put down the wine glass and prepared to call with her cell phone to ask. She asked, still wondering if those gangsters forgot to call her. Of course, this was all her idea. ??Beep beep, no one answered for a long time. "Did something really happen? Is that kid really special?" Shangguan Xue was a little confused. The beautiful English song rang. Shangguan Xue was stunned for a moment, and the other party finally called. "Hey, don't you want to get the money anymore? You haven't answered the phone for so long." "Hello, this is the First People's Hospital. The owner of the phone is lying on the hospital bed. Are you his relative? Can you come over?" A nurse said quietly. Shangguan Xue was stunned for a moment, then slammed her phone to the ground, "Trash, a bunch of trash." She shouted loudly, turned around, pushed everything on the table clean, and went completely crazy After returning to his residence, Wang Wang took out the small bag he brought from Kyoto in the cabinet. It was his treasure and could not be touched by ordinary people. He took out the list of medicinal materials from his pocket and began to search for the medicinal materials in the small bag. , very careful, for fear of damaging any trace of them. These medicinal materials were grown by him according to the methods recorded in the ghost doctor's book. There are absolutely none on the market currently, and they are extremely precious. Just after I found some medicinal materials, the cell phone on the table rang. Wang Wang didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to it.Found. The caller was Han Wanwan. He had just been sitting in the living room for a while. He inadvertently remembered Shangguanxue's sneer while eating, and slapped his forehead fiercely. How could he forget Shangguanxue's character? He had a grudge. It's not in her character to retaliate. Then he hurriedly called Wang Wang to see if something was wrong. At the same time, he called a few bodyguards to find Wang Wang. ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 067 The Dean¡¯s Goddaughter Hearing the news that Wang Wang was fine on his mobile phone, Han Wanwan's heart dropped. If something unexpected happened to Wang Wang, a large part of the reason was that he got involved in the dispute between himself and Shangguan Xue. In this way, he Will feel guilty. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Han Qianwan hung up the phone happily, stood up and walked to the window. At this time, the lights outside were bright, and occasionally one or two cars passed by on the street. He looked up at the bright full moon, smiled slightly, and fell into deep thought. Wang Wang felt that Han Qianwan was making a fuss. Just when he got the medicinal materials and was about to go out, the bedroom door was forcibly opened from the outside. Several burly men swarmed in and looked around. After finding that there was no danger, He came to Wang Wang's side tightly and said, "Doctor Wang, it's very dangerous here. Please come with us." He said respectfully. They were the bodyguards sent by Han Wanwan. They rushed over as soon as they received the order. . Wang Wang smiled slightly, "Uh, thank you for your work." He said politely, and slowly walked towards the intensive care unit surrounded by a group of people. As soon as he arrived at the intensive care unit, he became busy. Wang Wang personally distributed all the medicines. He found a girl next to Han Wanwan and explained the dosage and dosage of the medicines in detail. Then he sat down to rest. Two hours later, the clothes on my back were soaked through. "Doctor Wang, thank you so much. I don't even know what to say." Han Wanwan, who had been silent next to him, spoke up. Seeing Wang Wang carefully handling the medicine, he didn't even dare to get angry. There is one more, for fear of disrupting Wang Wang's train of thought. Wang Wang drank some water and said, "It's okay. After taking the medicine, there won't be much of a problem. The two ladies will be able to talk tomorrow. As for the other symptoms, I will go back and study them carefully. Don't worry, I will do my best. ." He breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, thank you." Han Wanwan came over and held Wang Wang's hand tightly Hearing the shouts of Han Bing and Han Ying the next day, Han Wanwan couldn't hold back tears even though he was on the battlefield. After things became bigger and more successful, he suddenly understood that the most important thing in the world was It was still a matter of family affection. At this time, I was hugging each other tightly with my two precious daughters. The conditions of the two daughters were not yet stable, but they were crying incessantly at this time, and the three of them could no longer care about their image. Wang Wang, who was standing aside, let out a breath. It seemed that his precious medicines were not in vain. When other people's father and daughter were hugging each other, he felt embarrassed and didn't want to disturb him. He was ready to leave the ward. When he raised his head, he met Shangguanxue's eyes. Shangguanxue smiled coldly at Wang Wang, snorted, and said, Dr. Mark left very angry. "Oh, it seems like I owe you." Wang Wang laughed, stretched, and strode out. Back in the villa, Shangguanxue slammed the door and angrily threw everything on the table to the ground. Not satisfied, she stepped on it with her feet several times. She was so angry. To her, although Wang Wang didn't say anything, he just couldn't save his face. The majestic strong lady would fall into the hands of a young boy. If this spread, it would be such a big joke. Bang bang bang, someone knocked on the door. "Who is it? You don't want to do anything anymore, do you?" Shangguan Xue shouted loudly. If it were anyone else, she might have run away quickly, but the person outside the door was a pretty woman, with a beauty mark on the left corner of her mouth that was particularly conspicuous. She smiled, opened the door, and walked away calmly. Come in. "Sister Xue, in such a hot weather, it is easy to hurt your body if you get angry." He smiled slightly and closed the door. After Shangguan Xue saw the woman, her anger increased again, "You still have the nerve to come see me? Who were the people I asked you to find last night? Even a small intern doctor can't handle it. They are all freeloaders." Ah." He glared at the woman who came in. The woman didn't seem to be afraid at all, "Sister Xue, we didn't expect that guy to be a powerful person, we were careless." "Trash is trash, don't make excuses for me." Shangguan Xue was not in the mood to throw things. She moved her hips and came to the sofa, lit a small cigarette, and took a deep breath. "Sister Xue, I will definitely find a way to make up for the mistake I made here. Give me some time, and I will definitely make that kid's life worse than death and his reputation ruined." There was some treachery on the woman's face, as if Very confident. Shangguan Xue blew out a few puffs of smoke rings and said, "What do you think? Haven't we lost enough face? This time Han Wanwan caught my handle and must be waiting to see my joke." The woman smiled and walked slowly to Shangguan Xue, "Sister Xue, I will never let you down. Didn't we import some X medicine from abroad a while ago? Can't it be used just right this time? Come on.??? said viciously. Shangguan Xue was stunned for a moment. The drug code-named "What do you want to do?" Shangguan Xue looked at the woman and became interested, "That guy is a doctor, let alone someone who put medicine in the food. There is no chance at all." The woman smiled confidently, walked up behind Shangguan Xue, and gently began to massage her back. The technique was not bad. Shangguan Xue closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. She was really tired, and what she needed was Rest, "Sister Xue, leave this matter to me. I will do it beautifully and you won't be disappointed." He said with a slight smile. Shangguan Xue was speechless and soon fell asleep. In the next few days, after taking Wang Wang's medicine, the two sisters Han Bing and Han Ying began to gradually stabilize their condition. Although they still went crazy and shouted occasionally, overall they were no different from ordinary girls. What a difference. Han Wanwan paid a special fee to call the TV station and had a good interview with the hospital director and Wang Wang. The reporter is a very beautiful girl, wearing black-rimmed glasses and dressed like a professional woman. "Dr. Wang, can you tell me what kind of medicine you gave the two daughters of the Han family? Why haven't you disclosed it to the outside world so far? Is it some very expensive medicine?" the reporter said with a smile. Wang Wang smiled dryly, you can't say that those drugs were developed by yourself, but that is the fact. The shameless dean interrupted with a smile, "Beautiful reporter, just ask me these questions. I know everything about Dr. Wang. We are very happy to have such a great doctor in our hospital." , you see, our First People's Hospital is originally" What followed was a gushing speech. Wang Wang was at ease, sitting aside and listening to the dean¡¯s bragging. The director's bragging skills were not limited. He covered everything from astronomy and geography to common people's daily routines. He forcefully claimed that the precious medicines were secretly developed by the hospital itself, and they were prepared to be supplied to the market after a period of time. Well done. to benefit this society. After saying that, he specially winked at Wang Wang. Wang Wang ignored him lazily and said what he wanted to say. The reporter interviewed for more than an hour. Wang Wang didn't say a few words from beginning to end, but the dean said something vague and unhappy. At the end, the reporter deliberately left a phone number for Wang Wang and said with a slightly ambiguous expression, "Doctor Wang, this is my number. I am alone in Tianhai. If you want to find someone to accompany you, just call me for a meal or something." Call me, I'm very free all day long." He smiled like an angel in the world. Wang Wang just smiled politely at the reporter's bold move, took the business card and put it in his wallet. "Beautiful reporters, let's have a meal together." The dean said in a lewd way. "Okay, okay." The reporter smiled sweetly, clapped his hands, and looked at Wang Wang, "Doctor Wang, you should go too." There was still a little expectation. Even a fool could tell that this reporter was interested in Wang Wang. The dean rolled his eyes and, regardless of the situation, pulled Wang Wang and walked outside, "Eat, let's go, let's go eat together." "Okay, okay." The reporter clapped his hands and followed. He drank a lot of wine that day. When Wang Wang woke up, he was lying alone in a room with his clothes still on. He touched his painful head. He couldn't remember what happened last night. He took his coat and went downstairs. . Good guy, in the corridor, I saw the dean rubbing the reporter's beauty and walking out talking and laughing. It seems that something good must have happened last night. Wang Wang originally wanted to avoid it. "Wang Wang, good morning, you kid won't even sleep for a while." The dean shouted. Wang Wang smiled and said, "It's late. I have to rush to the hospital. I'm on duty this morning." Looking for a random excuse, it seemed a bit awkward to stand like this. The dean touched the reporter's butt and said with a smile, "Wang Wang, you should have a good rest in the next few days. When you are free, accept an interview with my goddaughter. You are a celebrity now. Those who are on duty and so on Just don¡¯t go, just be a good spokesperson for our hospital.¡± "Goddaughter?" Wang Wang stood aside and looked straight at the reporter. The reporter lowered his head, feeling embarrassed. "Why, your dean, brother, can't I accept a goddaughter?" The dean smiled obscenely and gently slapped the reporter's buttocks a few times. "Okay, okay." Wang Wang smiled, the world is really chaotic. "Remember, if my goddaughter wants to interview you, you have to take the time to accept it." The dean smiled. Wang Wang nodded and could still saywhat¡­¡­ In the next few days, Wang Wang had nothing to do. At work, he was interviewed by the dean's goddaughter. The goddaughter was obviously still interested in Wang Wang. She mentioned several times that she wanted to go out with Wang Wang at night. Wang Wang How dare you agree? You can't afford to offend this kind of girl. After a simple interview that day, he left the reporter alone and walked out of the hospital. He hadn't eaten anything so early in the morning, and his stomach had long refused to agree. Cooing. There is a snack street in front of the hospital. There are several good breakfast restaurants there. Wang Wang is walking there at this time. In a small car parked at the door, a man said into the headset, "Sister Hua, that guy is out, what should we do?" He kept staring at Wang Wang, for fear of missing his every move. "It finally showed up. Don't act rashly. Everything goes as planned." On a big bed, a woman smiled slightly. She was the woman who massaged Shangguan Xue that day. She sat up and smiled viciously, "Wang Wang, I I can't wait to see you take that medicine and play with women crazily in the hospital. This is exciting news." Hehe smiled and dialed a number on the phone in his hand. Wang Wang came to a Chaos shop. The owner was an old man in his sixties. "Please sit down, please sit down." He greeted warmly. "Grandpa, I heard from my colleagues that your signature Chaos here is very good. I came here to try it today. Don't tell me it's sold out." After Wang Wang sat down, he smiled at the grandfather. The old man was so happy, "Yes, there must be. Just sit down and I'll get it down for you. You'll be able to eat it in a while." "Okay, put more green onions for me." Wang Wang said with a smile. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll be here right away.¡± The old man smiled and walked towards the kitchen of the store. Wang Wang looked around at the small shop. It was not big, but it was well-equipped with disinfection cabinets, refrigerators, TVs, air conditioners, etc. The most important thing was that the shop was very clean and he touched it with his hands. The table doesn't feel greasy at all. There were a lot of customers in the store at this time, and it seemed like business was pretty good. "Here it comes, the big bowl of signature Chaos is here." The old man shouted and walked out with a bowl of Chaos. You can smell the fragrance from a distance. It smells really good. "Young man, this has just come out, it's a bit hot, eat it slowly." The old man reminded. Wang Wang smiled and said, "Yes." He took a small spoon and blew into the big bowl, preparing to take a sip of the soup first. "Who is the shop owner? Come out here." Suddenly two men in uniforms at the door cursed loudly, with extremely bad attitudes. ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 068 Fatal Code X Hearing the shout, Wang Wang became excited, his hands trembled, and the soup in the small spoon splashed out, "It's hot, it's hot." He felt his mouth was torn and numb, and he quickly stood up. He quickly wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin. It hurts, not ordinary pain. In this case, it stands to reason that the boss should come over and say a few words, but after hesitating for a while, the old man looked at Wang Wang, smiled apologetically, took off the apron on his chest, and simply wiped it off. After a few moves, he walked out quickly. At the door were two men wearing urban management uniforms. They looked very arrogant. When they saw the old man coming out, they opened their mouths and cursed, "Hey, old man, this battery car belongs to you. Don't you know that cars can't be parked outside the white lines of the street?" ?" A urban management officer with a mustache yelled, and kicked the battery car unceremoniously, causing the battery car to beep beeping for an instant. The old man was stunned. The battery car that fell on the ground belonged to him. However, he clearly remembered to park within the white line. Now he ran outside the white line. He even deliberately parked the car in the morning. Attention, what is going on? "Of course the old man didn't know that the car had just been carried out by two urban management personnel, and these two urban management personnel were sent by the so-called Hua Jie for Wang Wang, but what were they doing now? "It's me, it's mine." The old man was afraid that his car would be damaged by the mustache, so he hurriedly got out. "Damn it, if you don't carry me in quickly, you're blocking my way, you know?" Another slightly fat man also had an extremely arrogant attitude and gave the battery car a hard kick, beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep. The sound of the battery car became even louder. "Right now, I'll help you in, help you in right now." The old man went back to get the key, and then ran out quickly, preparing to drive the car within the white line. When he was about to lift the car, he was stopped by Mustache, "Old man, you don't just want to let it go like this." He stretched out his hand to stop the old man. The old man was stunned for a moment, not knowing what they were going to do, but looking at their looks, he took a step back. "According to our regulations, we were going to confiscate your car, but it doesn't look like it's worth much anymore, so you can keep it private if you pay me 10,000 yuan." The fat city manager laughed and said, Make a very reluctant look. Ten thousand yuan? The old man almost couldn't stand up and sat down. When he bought his electric car, it only cost 2,000 yuan. No, absolutely not. The old man shook his head and looked at the two urban management officials pitifully, trying to win some sympathy. "Why, you look like this and you don't want to give it. Damn, do you think ten thousand is too little? Well, just give me twenty thousand." Mustache said with an arrogant smile. Twenty thousand yuan? The old man almost fainted. His small shop only earns more than 10,000 yuan a month. He quickly took Mustache's hand and said, "Little brother, you, you can't do this." "Damn, there's no time left to play." Mustache angrily pushed the old man away with one hand. The old man flew out like a rag sack and was about to fall on the steps. It's about to fall apart. Under everyone's gaze, a figure suddenly started to move quickly. He supported the old man's figure and took a few steps back to stabilize himself. The old man had already closed his eyes and could not imagine. Everyone exclaimed, and the customers in the Chaos store also stood at the door. There must be another excitement to watch. "Grandpa, are you okay?" Wang Wang, whose mouth was burned, was the one who saved him. He stabilized the old man and asked, completely ignoring the two urban management officials. The old man dared to open his eyes when he heard the sound, and was surprised to find that he did not fall. "Thank you, thank you." He was very grateful. In the Chaos shop, a girl slowly walked to the table where Wang Wang was sitting, carefully poured a small bottle of potion into Chaos, stirred it quickly a few times, then packed up her things, and quickly After leaving, everyone was paying attention to the situation outside. The appearance of a little girl did not cause much reaction. After the little girl walked out, she quietly made an OK gesture to the two urban management officers, and soon disappeared into the crowd of people on the street. The mustache smiled and seemed to be a different person. "Old man, are you okay? Look at me. It's true that you are so old. What can I do for you? I'm sorry. I'm really sorry." He walked over like a smiling tiger. The old man was still a little scared. If Wang Wang hadn't been holding him up, he might have lost his balance again. "Old man, we were a little impatient just now, I'm sorry." The slightly fat urban management officer also came over, with an even bigger smile on his face.?. This scene really looks like two big weasels crying and fussing in front of me. Wang Wang was very surprised, but he didn't know why his attitude made a 180-degree turn. "Old man, look at this, just hold the car inside the white line, and we'll just pretend nothing happened." "Yes, we don't like to embarrass you either." After hearing what he said, the old man became even more confused. Could he be dreaming? "This must be Dr. Wang, I've seen you on TV." Mustache smiled falsely at Wang Wang. Wang Wang was stunned, do they know him? In fact, Wang Wang just doesn't watch TV. Now his image is being broadcasted on major TV channels, such as the diving to save people, the rejuvenation incident, etc. Every one of them has been praised as amazing, and he is like a new idol for the whole people. . After Mustache¡¯s reminder, everyone watching the excitement recognized Wang Wanglai one after another. I don¡¯t know who took the lead in clapping. After a while, everyone burst into applause. "Doctor Wang, you have to sign your name for me, I admire you so much." The fat urban management officer turned out to be a star-struck fan. Wang Wang took a step back, fearing that the fat city manager would hug him and give him goosebumps just thinking about it. Is the influence of idols really that great? The two urban management officials took the initiative to help the old man¡¯s battery car within the white line. The fat man was satisfied with Wang Wang¡¯s signature and walked away with a smile on the excuse that he still had official duties. Wang Wang smiled, he didn't know how these things happened, hey, it was just like a dream. The old man also doesn¡¯t watch TV, so naturally he doesn¡¯t recognize Wang Wang. He¡¯s heard his name, but he doesn¡¯t know what he looks like. After giving Wang Wang a few confused looks, he locked the battery car again and followed Wang Wang back to the store. After the storm was over, Wang Wang returned to the table, clapped his hands and sat down. It seemed that nothing had happened. The wonton stew in the bowl was no longer hot at this time, which was just right. It was comfortable to eat like this and tasted good. It's still very good. I picked up the spoon on the side and started to eat. I was already hungry. I just had such a toss and now I am even hungrier. Wow, the sound of eating was very loud, and I was eating with relish. The rest of the customers in the store didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They put down their money and ran away with a little conscience. Most of them didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, so they ran away with oil on their feet. For a while, the business in the Chaos store was extremely cold. In less than five minutes, Wang Wang finished the large bowl of chaos, wiped his mouth with a napkin, stood up and shouted, "Boss, collect the money." How could the old man standing aside ask for Wang Wang's money? He came over gratefully and said, "No, no, this meal is ours. Thank you very much this time. Without you, I really don't know what those urban management officials would have done." What will happen?" There were still tears in the old man's eyes, and his expression was still a little nervous. "Uncle, how can this be so embarrassing? You still need money for this small business, so just accept it." Wang Wang said with a smile, knowing that such a small shop is not easy. "No, really no need." The old man was still trying to evade. The two of them were trying to push each other off for a long time. Wang Wang finally put the money into the old man's pocket without the old man paying attention, and ran away in a hurry, "Uncle, forget it this time. You can invite me again next time." Eat, I'm in the hospital anyway, so there are plenty of opportunities." He smiled and ran away. The old man had the money in his hand, and it was too late to chase him out. There are really very few such good people in this society now. "Young man, you must remember to come over and eat Chaos. Grandpa will keep it for you." He waved to Wang Wang. Wang Wang didn't know if he heard it, so he waved to the old man and walked away. He had nothing to do today and planned to go back to the office to catch up on his sleep. As soon as they entered the hospital, two nurses walking out of the door talking and laughing. Now that Wang Wang was a celebrity, they naturally recognized Wang Wang, smiled at Wang Wang, covered their mouths and ran away. It seemed that the situation was a bit fun. . Looking at the two people's retreating figures, Wang Wang's heart tightened, and he suddenly felt the need, "Hey." Wang Wang quickly shook his head and slapped his head several times. The situation at this time was Good point, he just had the urge to go to bed with the nurse beauty, and some parts of him were reacting. "What's going on? Are there too many planes?" Wang Wang didn't know that he had been drugged, so he smiled jokingly and walked inside. But what happened next became more and more bizarre. Whenever Wang Wang sees the opposite sex, or even an elderly woman, he will feel very itchy in his heart, and his whole body will feel numb. It seems that if there is no relationship, the blood will overflow, which is very uncomfortable. "Medicine, someone must have given me medicine." Wang Wang then realized, "He hurriedly used his true energy to force out the power of the medicine, but the medicine was so strange that it came and went invisible, and for a while he didn't even know which parts of the body it was in. "Doctor Wang, are you okay? Your face doesn't look good." A nurse saw Wang Wang holding his hands on the wall and his face was white and red. She thought he had an emergency and came over and asked concernedly. This was a good question. Wang Wang almost collapsed. If he hadn't forcibly sealed his acupuncture points with silver needles, he might have taken off her clothes and executed the nurse on the spot. Pressing his To understand, now he not only can't see girls, he can't even hear their voices. "No, it's okay, you, go and do your work." Wang Wang reluctantly squeezed out a sentence, his head full of manliness. The nurse was confused and said, "Dr. Wang, are you feeling uncomfortable? Is there something wrong with you? I'll call the doctor right away." After saying that, she reached out to hold Wang Wang's arm. Doctors are parents, so she did it That's true at all, but Wang Wang doesn't think so. The blood all over the body was boiling rapidly, and the volcano was about to erupt. "You, you, you're gone." Wang Wang felt uncomfortable talking. When the nurse heard this, her face turned red. She quickly let go of her hand, pulled up her skirt, and adjusted her chest. She didn't know where she was exposed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Wang unlocked his acupuncture points and ran quickly towards the corridor. He closed his eyes and tried not to let himself see other people of the opposite sex. What he had to do now was to quickly run back to his room. Then try to find a way to see if you can unlock the medicinal properties of this medicine. ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 069 One Dragon and Two Phoenix Wang Wang was confused. After returning to the office, he closed the door, leaned against the door, and slowly sat down. He held his hair with both hands. He wanted to calm down. He wanted to calm down. Things started to appear in his mind. It¡¯s a scene of men and women looking for pleasure. The most enviable thing about Tianhai First People's Hospital is that there are so many nurses, and they are all good-looking. Of course, Wu Xiaomei is an exception. I don't know what would have happened if it weren't for Wang Wang's strong mental power. Something like this comes. Outside the door, a man wearing a peaked cap and holding a DV player slowly put his ear to the door. After listening for a while, he found that there was no movement inside. After hesitating for a few moments, he quickly walked aside, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Hey, Sister Hua, that guy has entered his office and we can't take pictures." "Have you taken any photos before?" Sister Hua asked. "I got it." The man in the peaked cap was covered in cold sweat. "That's almost it. Let's talk about how many indecent things he did along the way. How many nurses were molested by him? Did he take off their clothes and press them to the ground?" Sister Hua laughed. , I feel proud of my perfect plan. Isn¡¯t it easy for Wang Wang to be drugged? They used the urban management to distract him, and took the opportunity to secretly drug him. To put it bluntly, they took advantage of Wang Wang's sympathy, and then asked someone to secretly follow Wang Wang all the way back to take pictures. As soon as the TV station broadcasted the next day, Wang Wang couldn't Has he become a public figure? The man in the peaked hat swallowed his saliva and said, "Hua, Sister Hua, that, that boy, 1, didn't do anything along the way." "What." Sister Hua exclaimed and almost threw away her phone. After she stabilized herself, she hurriedly asked, "What did you say? That boy didn't do anything." "Yes, I haven't even held a nurse's hand." The man in the peaked hat said with certainty. "No, it's impossible." Sister Hua was particularly shocked. She took the medicine code-named Yes, she is very clear about the virtues of a dead ghost. Normally, it only takes a few minutes at most, but that night he was more powerful than a tiger, which shows the power of this medicine. "Sister Hua, he really didn't do anything." The man in the peaked hat continued to say with certainty. "Then why are you still standing there? Look for an opportunity to enter his office. You must find a way to take pictures of something valuable. If you can't take pictures, don't come back. Do you hear me clearly?" Sister Hua shouted loudly, If this matter is messed up, Shangguan Xue will definitely be extremely disappointed with her. Therefore, this matter only needs to be successful and cannot fail. "Um, I understand." The man in the peaked hat hung up his phone and wiped the sweat from his forehead, not knowing what to do. In the room, Wang Wang tried to use his energy to calm down. He closed his eyes and wondered when he was drugged, and slowly recalled his schedule this morning. ??Beep, beep, beep, the phone in the pocket suddenly rang. After taking a look, it was Xiaoxuan calling. At this time, he didn't dare to answer the phone or listen to the voice. ¡°Beep, beep,¡± Wang Wang threw the phone aside. "Can't pick it up, can't pick it up." Wang Wang's face looked like a monkey's butt at this time, and it was scary red. The image of the girl's delicate body suddenly appeared in his mind, come on, come on, handsome guy, come on, the girl is still teasing his nerves with her hands. Perhaps Wang Wang's nerves were not so high when he arrived in his office. After all, there was no woman here, and he would not do anything. "No more, no more." Wang Wang shouted and took off his belt. It seemed that he was ready to masturbate, but he couldn't hold it in any longer. The cell phone that was thrown aside was still ringing. Wang Wang closed his eyes and leaned against the door, moving his hands rapidly. The scene of men and women having fun in his mind became more and more intense. Suddenly, Wang Wang gasped. The phone finally stopped ringing, but only a bang was heard. The office bathroom door opened, and a burst of white air rushed out instantly. A girl wrapped in a bath towel walked out carefully, wiping her hair with a towel. "Wang Wang, it's really you. Why didn't you answer the call when I called you?" The girl who came out was Xiaoxuan who called. She just heard some movement outside and was not sure if Wang Wang was back. , so he simply called to ask, but Wang Wang never answered, which made him anxious to death. Later, when he heard the ringtone of the mobile phone outside, he was sure it was Wang Wang, and then he walked out. Ever since Xiaoxuan asked Wang Wang to be her After she had a boyfriend, she often came over to take a shower. Naturally, she often saw this scene wearing a bath towel. Xiaoxuan thought it was nothing, and Wang Wang naturally wouldn't object. Maybe she could eat some tofu. Seeing that Wang Wang was silent, Xiaoxuan walked in. The door of the bathroom was filled with white gas. For a moment, she sawWhat is Wang Wang doing? I only know that he is sitting on the ground at the door. He said doubtfully, "I said, what are you doing sitting there? Are you that tired?" "Ah" Xiaoxuan screamed out loud after seeing what Wang Wang was doing, high score. The man in the peaked cap outside with his ears pressed against the door was startled and quickly stepped back, as if eating a little of his ears would make him deaf. "There is a situation, there is a situation." The man in the peaked hat was overjoyed. Hearing the girl's scream inside, there must be a situation, but the expression on his face immediately froze, but how did he get in? This is a The problem is like a deflated ball in an instant. Wang Wang closed his eyes, and the piston in his hand was still moving rapidly, and the pleasure continued. "Rogue, big gangster." This was the first time Xiaoxuan saw someone of the opposite sex masturbating in front of her. Her face turned red and she quickly closed her eyes, not daring to look anymore. The little girl on her chest was beating hard. , Wang Wang¡¯s lower body was clearly visible to her. The towel that was still wiping his hair was thrown towards Wang Wang. Poof, it hit Wang Wang directly on the head. Wang Wang was in pain, and then slowly opened his eyes. The picture in front of him was shocking. A girl with a perfect body was standing in front of him with her eyes closed. "Dream, is it a dream?" Wang Wang was very helpless and hesitant. He kept swallowing the saliva in his mouth, his mouth was dry. Xiaoxuan quietly opened her eyes. She thought Wang Wang had already put on his clothes, but in fact, on the contrary, Wang Wang's hands were still moving, looking very obsessed. "Rogue, big gangster." Xiaoxuan cursed angrily. If she had scissors, she would definitely go and cut off Wang Wang's thing. Wang Wang heard the girl¡¯s voice in a daze, and a very pornographic picture appeared in his mind. He swallowed a big mouthful of saliva and stood up. He couldn't bear it anymore. He completely lost his mind and walked towards Xiaoxuan step by step. His pants fell to his feet. After a few simple steps, his lower body was completely Gone naked. "What are you going to do? What are you going to do?" Xiaoxuan suddenly felt that the Wang Wang in front of her was very strange and hurriedly stepped back. Wang Wang didn't listen to what Xiaoxuan said. He reached out and was about to pull off the bath towel wrapped around Xiaoxuan's body. Xiaoxuan saw Wang Wang's intention and didn't agree. She hurriedly hugged the bath towel with both hands and prepared to run to the bedroom inside. It would be safe if she closed the door. There was a phone inside, and she could call for help. Xiaoxuan ran away, but Wang Wang was not willing to let her go, and chased after her closely. Xiaoxuan quickly ran into the bedroom, and when she was about to close the door, Wang Wang felt the knock, and tried to block the door to prevent Xiaoxuan from closing it. A girl was not as strong as a boy, and she saw the crack in the door getting closer and closer. The bigger. "Wang Wang, Wang Wang, what are you doing?" Xiaoxuan shouted. The Wang Wang in front of her was really scary and strange. Xiaoxuan wanted to wake him up. Wang Wang¡¯s eyes were cloudy. Xiaoxuan, who had been a nurse for several years, knew that this was a symptom of taking medicine. He knew that the current Wang Wang was no longer the familiar Wang Wang. Wang Wang suddenly laughed, and yanked one foot of the bath towel with his hand, "Hehe, hehe." He smiled mischievously, and the strength in his hand became stronger, and with a swish, the towel wrapped around Xiaoxuan's body The bath towel was pulled open a little, and most of Xiaoxuan's breasts were exposed. They had just taken a bath, and they were very attractive, like ripe peaches. Wang Wang's blood began to boil continuously, "Hot, hot." He shouted, and he saw that the volcano was about to erupt. Xiaoxuan couldn't care less about pulling the bath towel on her chest at this time. If she was distracted, Wang Wang would break in easily, and it would be over by then. She gritted her teeth and used all her strength to suck milk, her face was suppressed. flushed. Wang Wang didn't seem to be in a hurry anymore. He stopped pushing the door and blocked it with his feet to prevent Xiaoxuan from closing the door. With trembling hands, he walked towards Xiaoxuan's two jade rabbits. His face was very excited and he opened the door. It is about to reach a certain extreme. "No, don't." Xiaoxuan shouted loudly, tears falling down her face. Ever since she was a child, she had never been wronged like this. "no, do not want." Tears fell on Wang Wang¡¯s outstretched arm. Wang Wang¡¯s trembling arms stopped, and time seemed to have stopped at this moment. "Ah." Xiaoxuan used her strength to suck, and bang, the bedroom door finally closed. After locking it, Xiaoxuan sat on the bed, breathing heavily, with tears still dripping. My heart was beating like a deer. Wang Wang at the door sat on the ground, his mind a little clearer, "Pa." He slapped his face hard ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 070 One Dragon and Two Phoenix (2) "Wang Wang, what are you doing? Are you still human?" Then there were several big slaps. One side of Wang Wang's face was already red from the slaps, the corners of his mouth were cracked, and blood was flowing out sparsely. Wang Wang is not merciful to himself. "If I knew who administered the medicine, I would have to skin him." After sitting on the ground for a while, Wang Wang simply packed up his clothes, held on to the wall with one hand, and slowly tried to stand up, finally regaining consciousness. I came over, but I have to say that the power of this medicine is too strong. At this time, my mind is still a little groggy, and I can barely control it with my true energy. Come to the table, pick up the cup and drink some water. The sound of a bento sounded outside the door. Before Wang Wang had time to respond, the door opened from the outside, and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of him. "Sister-in-law." Wang Wang was a little dazed. The pretty figure who appeared at the door was Xiaoxuan's sister, Tiantian. At this time, she was wearing a black vest, a pink cutie underneath, a pair of slippers, and beautiful legs. Very slender. Wang Wang looked at Wang Wang with a puzzled face, holding a bag in her hand. It was obvious that she was also planning to take a bath here. "It's strange. Didn't sister say she's the only one here? Why is Wang Wang here too?" Tiantian looked into the room and didn't see her sister Xiaoxuan. The bathroom door was open, and it didn't look like there was anyone inside. . I couldn't help but become more confused. The power of the medicine that was finally suppressed was forced out by Tiantian's beautiful shadow. Wang Wang trembled all over, pressed his hands forcefully on the table, closed his eyes, and controlled himself not to think or look. "Wang Wang, why are you alone? It's my sister. I just called her and she said she should take a bath here." Tiantian didn't understand what happened. How could the little girl know how to read people's words and take a big step forward? He came in and closed the door smoothly. Wang Wang couldn't hear the girl's voice here. He pressed his fingers on the table and scratched out a few traces. "Be patient, you must endure it." Wang Wang kept shouting to himself. Seeing Wang Wang's behavior, Tiantian became even more strange. She threw the bag of clothes in her hand on the sofa and said with a smile. Since Wang Wang saved the Han family's two thousand gold last time, Tiantian has treated him so well. The view has been greatly changed. "Hey, I'm asking you something, why are you closing your eyes? Are you embarrassed to look at my beautiful sister-in-law?" Tiantian smiled and joked, and even touched Wang Wang's shoulder on purpose. . Wang Wang gritted his teeth, it was really uncomfortable to endure it. "Do not touch me." Tiantian was stunned for a moment, and it became even more funny. "Why, banging it won't do. I'm afraid my sister will bump into her and accuse us of having an affair." He carelessly touched her a few more times, his palm deliberately resting on his shoulder. Wang Wang¡¯s body was trembling. "Why, are you really afraid that my sister will misunderstand you?" Tiantian laughed nervously, and took another step forward, until his body was about to press against Wang Wang. A unique feminine smell broke into Wang Wang's nose. The perfume smells very strong! "Ah, ah." Wang Wang finally lost control and opened his eyes suddenly, scarlet red. Tiantian took a big step back, frightened. He put his hand on his chest and took a few deep breaths, "You, you want to scare me to death." He gently beat his heart a few times. Except for lust, there was no distracting thought in Wang Wang's eyes. "You, you, what do you want to do?" Tiantian noticed Wang Wang's scary eyes and continued to step back, holding her hands in front of her chest. Wang Wang didn¡¯t say anything and approached step by step. "Hey, Wang Wang, stop playing." Tiantian shouted, stepping back step by step. Bang, Tiantian leaned against the wall. Wang Wang suddenly took action and pressed the wall with both hands, trapping Tiantian in it. Bang bang bang, Tiantian could hear her own heartbeat at this moment. Wang Wang completely lost his mind and grabbed Tiantian's arm arrogantly. "No, no, no." Tiantian finally knew what Wang Wang wanted to do. What could be seen in Wang Wang's eyes was the desire for things between men and women, and the fire was raging. Wang Wang grinned, moved his mouth up, and buried his whole head into Tiantian's neck, biting and kissing the white neck. "Let go, let me go." Tiantian shouted. Since breaking up with her boyfriend, she hasn't been so close to the opposite sex for half a year. My heartbeat was racing, and I desperately wanted to struggle away. Wang Wang couldn't hear it, his left hand had already touched his little vest and was now roaming around on Tiantian's back. "No, no." Tiantian's tears fell. She, who looked strong on the outside, was so fragile at this time, completely??Know how to deal with and face such emergencies. Wang Wang took out his left hand from his vest, pressed Tiantian's head with both hands, and looked at Tiantian whose face was filled with tears. He wanted to stop but had lost his sense. His lips met Tiantian's fragrance fiercely. lip. "No, no." Tiantian whined and patted Wang Wang's back with both hands, but it had no effect at all. With a heavy gasp, Wang Wang's tongue entered Tiantian's mouth, and his hands kept rubbing on both sides of Tiantian's head. Tiantian¡¯s arms drooped freely, and she leaned against the wall blankly. "Uh, uh, uh." Seeing that Tiantian gave up resistance, Wang Wang's hand became stronger, his lips moved around unscrupulously, and the desire in his heart continued to burn, getting stronger and stronger. "No, no." Tiantian screamed in fright, pulling the cute shorts underneath tightly. Wang Wang's hands had already begun to pull, preparing to take off her shorts. Wang Wang was like a bull at this time, desperately pulling his shorts down. The more Tiantian called him, the more excited he became, and it seemed that he was about to reach an explosion point soon. In a hurry, Tiantian finally remembered to call someone. "Help, help, helplife. Ah" she cried out in despair, her whole body sitting on the ground, her cute shorts were forcibly pulled down to her knees by Wang Wang. At this time, her lower body was only wearing a pair of white pants. Underwear, but it is already in danger. Wang Wang reached out and took one of Tiantian's hands and pulled it out forcefully. Tiantian was like a walking zombie at this moment, letting herself be manipulated and completely giving up resistance. On the ground, Tiantian¡¯s delicate body stretched out, wearing a black vest on the upper body, a pair of white panties on the bottom, and a pair of cute pink shorts on the knees. The scene was extremely tempting. Wang Wang took a deep breath, reached out and pulled up, and the T-shirt was thrown aside. Looking at the sweet expression on his face, he began to take off his pants. Bang, the bedroom door opened, "Wang Wang, come at me if you have a temper. Please let my sister go." Xiaoxuan, who was too frightened and had just reacted, opened the door when she heard the noise, knelt on the ground with a splash, and burst into tears. After she fell down, the image of Wang Wang in her heart was that of a devil, a big devil who did all kinds of evil. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment and stopped what he was doing. Tiantian, who was lying numb on the ground, also woke up a little. She turned to look at her begging sister Xiaoxuan. She closed her eyes and didn't know what she was thinking. She saw tears falling down her face again. Xiaoxuan stared at Wang Wang with tearful eyes, stood up suddenly, and untied the bath towel very suddenly. The towel gently slipped to the soles of her feet, and her perfect body appeared in front of Wang Wang's eyes. Wang Wang swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, his eyes were full of the most primitive desire. "Come on, I'll give you whatever you want." Xiaoxuan stretched out her hand and hooked it toward Wang Wang. Wang Wang grinned, extremely ugly. He left Tiantian and walked towards Xiaoxuan. Xiaoxuan closed her eyes and allowed herself to be manipulated by Wang Wang. Wang Wang looked up and down Xiaoxuan's body, which was youthful, energetic and full of temptation. He picked up Xiaoxuan sideways and walked towards the bedroom step by step. ¡°Bang, there was a crisp sound, and a huge vase hit Wang Wang¡¯s head, bursting instantly. Wang Wang was stunned, his eyes were in a trance, and he fell to the ground. Xiaoxuan in his hand seemed to have reacted early. He stretched out his hands to support the ground. There was simply a buffer, and the fall did not hurt at all. "Sister, sister." Tiantian was almost scared to death before, but finally recovered, shouted loudly, and ran over. "Tiantian, Tiantian." Xiaoxuan wiped her tears with her hands, and the two sisters hugged each other tightly. Wang Wang on the ground, his head hurt very much, he breathed a sigh of relief, and he fainted When Wang Wang woke up, the sky outside had already darkened. He was surprised to find himself lying on the bed in the bedroom, still covered with a quilt. "Xiao Xuan." He shouted subconsciously, still remembering Xiao Xuan appearing in his bedroom. "Sister-in-law?" Then Tiantian's figure appeared again, and slowly the two figures began to interact. No one answered the screams, and there was no one else but him in the huge bedroom. Bang, Wang Wang punched the wall, and the white sand fell down. The place where he was hit was deeply dented, which was very scary. Wang Wang, who fully understood the matter, was extremely scary, like a wild wolf that wanted to drink human blood, his eyes glowed with blue light Shangguan Xue didn't sleep well all night. She finally felt sleepy and was ready to take a nap for a while. A woman hurried in and said, "Sister Xue, it's not good, it's not good."   "Have you forgotten what I said? Don't you want to do it anymore? Get out and don't let me see you again." Shangguan Xue was completely irritated, like a crazy tigress, with blood-red eyes. Staring straight at the woman who came in. The woman¡¯s name is Taohong. She has been with Shangguanxue for two years. She should know Shangguanxue¡¯s temper. But why was she so impulsive today? It seems like something important must have happened. "Xue, Sister Xue, outside, outside, there are many, many reporters coming outside, he, they said they want to see you." Taohong finished speaking hesitantly, her back was completely soaked and chilled. He quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Shangguan Xue. Shangguan Xue's expression changed, "Reporter?" he asked Taohong. "Yes, many, many reporters, and, and." Taohong continued to hesitate. "What's more?" Shangguan Xue shouted, his scarlet eyes widened a little more, which was very scary. Taohong took a step back, obviously frightened, "Well, that Wang Wang is here too. He is the one who brought the reporter. He wants to see you by name. Master, the master is already outside." As soon as he heard the word Wang Wang, Shangguan Xue wanted to tear Wang Wang into pieces, and stood up angrily, "Where are you, lead the way, I want to see what else that kid can do." How dare Taohong neglect her? She timidly led the way. Shangguan Xue followed behind, took out his mobile phone from his bag, and quickly dialed a number. A trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, "There is a road to heaven, but if you don't take it, there is no way to hell. Come and join in the fun, okay, okay." ¡­ In the hall, Han Wanwan and Wang Wang were drinking tea and chatting, their faces glowing. The reporters on the side were dumbfounded. It was the first time for many of them to enter Han Wanwan's villa, and they were immediately attracted by this unique situation. I am particularly interested in the European and American decoration styles. Look here and there, and occasionally look at Wang Wang who is chatting and laughing. If it weren't for this kid in front of them, they might not have the chance to enter Tianhai Tycoon's home in this life. It's an honor, an honor. Naturally, Wang Wang would not have anything to do but bring a group of reporters to Han Qianwan's home for a chat. This time he came for one thing. "Why is it so lively? It turns out there are so many journalist friends here." Shangguanxue walked down the stairs with a smile. She was very polite and smiled at the reporters around her. Finally, she stopped looking at Wang Wangshang's expression on the sofa changed, becoming extremely cold. Wang Wang and Han Qianwan also stopped talking at this time. They both looked at Shangguan Xue with strange expressions and each had their own agenda. Shangguan Xue changed into a white tight-fitting dress at this time. The front and back are curved, which is quite attractive. Mature women are the most deadly. Shangguan Xue is now like the pimple on the poisonous rose. If you don't Pay attention, and you will pay a heavy price. "Come down, Taohong didn't disturb you, right?" Han Qianwan was in a good mood and laughed. Shangguan Xue didn¡¯t pay much attention to him, her eyes stayed on Wang Wang¡¯s body, and she wanted to rush forward and bite him. "Mrs. Shangguan, is there something on my face?" Wang Wang said with a playful smile, and deliberately rubbed it on his face. "Why do you keep staring at me, and your face seems to be very ugly." Shangguan Xue couldn't bear it, and took steps to sit on the other side of the sofa. "Stuck, jam," countless flashlights lit up. Isn't this the moment that reporters have been waiting for? The three parties involved are here. If they don¡¯t take pictures, are they really here to visit Han Wanwan¡¯s mansion? In that case, just wait to go back and drink the northwest wind. ; Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Pharmaceuticals 071 Press Conference Han Wanwan seemed to be enjoying this environment of countless flashing lights. He picked up a cup of tea in front of the table, blew lightly, took a slow sip, changed to a cross-legged position, looked at Wang Wang with interest, and smiled. "Dr. Wang, what do you mean by bringing so many journalist friends to my house this early in the morning?" His eyes narrowed and he asked, knowingly, why Wang Wang came, Han Wanwan knew very well. Shangguan Xue simply said nothing, adjusted her sitting posture, and waited for Wang Wang to speak, wanting to see what tricks he wanted to come up with. Wang Wang smiled and said, "President Han, the thing is like this. I wonder if you still remember the bet I made with Mrs. Shangguan before. Later, Mrs. Shangguan felt that I was not qualified, so you made a bet with her on my behalf. .¡± Han Wanwan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes lit up. Shangguan Xue couldn't sit still. It seemed that everyone had remembered that incident. "Mrs. Shangguan, I wonder if you still remember." She looked at Shangguan Xue with a wan smile. "I don't know what you are talking about." Shangguan Xue had a bad expression. "My memory can't be so bad. Some people pretend not to know. I have many witnesses. President Han, you should remember it." Wang Wang said sarcastically to Shangguan Xuehou and looked at Han Qianwan Go, blinking eyes, it seems that the two of them have discussed it in advance. Naturally, Han Qianwan wouldn't do it so obviously. He patted his head deliberately, pretended to think for a while, and slapped his thigh fiercely, "I remember, I remember, you said to let her go on TV and say that domestic doctors are no worse than those abroad. That's what happened." He looked like he suddenly understood, and his acting skills were very realistic. Wang Wang was secretly startled, damn, I didn¡¯t see it, it would be a pity not to act in the movie. "Yes, yes, President Han has a good memory." He said with a grin. "Where, where." Han Qianwan smiled politely, still immersed in acting. "Mrs. Shangguan, have you remembered? Your memory can't really be that bad." Wang Wang continued to say sarcastically. "Stuck, jam, jam," the reporters aimed their spears and cannons at Shangguan Xue and bombarded her indiscriminately, for fear of missing a little bit of news. Shangguan Xue's face was about to turn a brown color. She never thought that Han Qian Qian would unite outsiders to deal with her like this, but it was normal to think about it. She would have thought of standing up for this kid in the hospital before, but for Han Qian Qian Even if he wasn't so greedy for beauty, he would have doubted whether Wang Wang was his illegitimate son. "It seems that Mrs. Shangguan's expression is not very good. Have you remembered it?" Wang Wang's most powerful thing is his mouth. It is so easy to add fuel to the fire. "Of course you remember what I said. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will hold a press conference." Shangguanxue said a word with a very bad expression, and walked upstairs with high heels. "I hope you will have the opportunity to come to my press conference tomorrow. Please be careful on the way back. The security of Tianhai is now much worse than before." Finally, he turned around and sneered at Wang Wang, a threat? Intimidation? "Thank you, Mrs. Shangguan, for your concern. I will be extra careful. I don't want to miss your press conference. It would be a pity to miss it. Unless the sky falls, I will have to attend anyway." Wang Wang smiled. "I hope so." Shangguan Xue snorted and walked up. Wang Wang looked at Han Qianwan and laughed. At Han Wanwan¡¯s signal, the security guards in the mansion invited all the reporter friends out, and for a while there were only two people left in the hall. "Dr. Wang, you heard what the woman said just now. How about you stay tonight and wait until after the press conference tomorrow? The most poisonous woman has a heart. If you are not afraid of ten thousand, we are afraid of ten thousand." One." Wang Wang smiled, it seems that Han Wanwan has considered things quite thoughtfully and is worth dating. "I understand President Han's wishes. I will be careful. If I can't handle this, how can I survive in Tianhai in the future?" The last sentence was naturally a joke. As soon as this was said, the two laughed again. After coming out of Han Wanwan¡¯s mansion, Wang Wang took a taxi and headed back to the hospital. I originally planned to check the time, but after looking at my phone, I was almost dumbfounded. It had been set to silent before, and I didn't feel at all that there were more than a dozen calls coming in. Surprised, he flipped through the records and found that they were all calls from the two sisters, Xiaoxuan. Wang Wang covered his head with his hands. He naturally remembered what happened last night. He really didn¡¯t know how to face those two sisters. He was so shameless. ah. Tiantian also left a text message to Wang Wang: Can we meet alone? I just want to have a good chat. "Why did she send this text message?" Wang Wang thought while looking at the scenery outside the window. After a while, "Forget it, give it all."Go, even if it takes half of my life, I will give it to her. "After making a decision, I sent a text message back to Tiantian. In just a few seconds, the sweet text message came again. "You are finally willing to speak. Please tell me where we will meet." Wang Wang was stunned for a few moments, and really couldn't understand what Tiantian was thinking. "Forget it, let's wait until the press conference is over." After thinking about it, he sent a text message back to Tiantian, asking her to meet her tomorrow and where she was. select. Tiantian didn¡¯t refuse and simply said ¡°see you tomorrow.¡± He breathed a little sigh of relief and was about to lean on the back of the chair to rest. Beep beep beep, the phone in your hand began to vibrate crazily. Wang Wang came to his senses, calmed down and looked at the screen of his phone. It was Xiaoxuan who called. This girl called every half an hour. She was very willful. To answer or not to answer? This is a problem. After a few moments of hesitation, Wang Wang pressed down the phone, but he still didn't have the courage to pick it up. Xiaoxuan was sitting on the sofa holding a pillow at this time, "You, you dare to hang up." After hearing the busy signal from the phone, she said angrily. It seems that she has to kill Wang Wang. Women are really incomprehensible animals. "If you don't believe me, just stop answering." He said angrily and dialed again. Wang Wang pressed it again without even looking. "You, you, you." Xiaoxuan was furious. "I'm sorry, I have some things to deal with now. If so, can we talk about it tomorrow?" Wang Wang hesitated for a long time and finally sent a text message back to Xiaoxuan. I don't know if it's an excuse or something else, but I just don't dare to face the two sisters Xiaoxuan and Tiantian. "Driver, don't go to the No. 1 Hospital. Let's just find a hotel." Wang Wang said to the driver. Thinking about it, it would be better not to go back. Then he would encounter another embarrassment. "Brother, you look familiar. I seem to have seen you somewhere." The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a peaked cap and a beard at the corner of his mouth. He smiled in an unusually vulgar manner. Wang Wang smiled and guessed that most drivers had seen him on TV or in newspapers. After all, since he saved Han Wanwan's two daughters, he had so many opportunities to appear on TV or in newspapers. It was normal for someone to recognize him. . "Master, I don't know about this, maybe I'm just a public face." He shouted casually. Naturally, the driver didn¡¯t recognize Wang Wanglai. He said this just to attract business. In addition to his job as a taxi driver, he also had a part-time job as a nightclub soliciting customers. I¡¯ve made quite a bit of money in a year. "Little brother, have you played with beautiful women here before? Not bad, a first-class water spirit." They started to get closer. Wang Wang has never eaten pork or seen a pig running? He smiled and said, "No need, Master. I'm not in much of a mood today. Just find a hotel. I'll definitely take care of your business another day." The driver¡¯s face darkened, and his hot face turned cold. He didn't say anything and drove away silently The sky had just darkened. Shangguan Xue walked out of the mansion in a hurry with a bag. After a while, she got into a car. "Is the person here? There will be no mistake this time." She asked in a low voice, sitting in the passenger seat. Sister Hua in the driver's seat. Sister Hua turned around and nodded, "Sister Xue, you will definitely not make a mistake this time." She was still worried about her previous failures. Shangguan Xue said coldly, "I hope so." A car slowly drove into the night Early the next morning, Han Wanwan sent someone to pick up Wang Wang at the hotel. In a short time, he arrived at the largest restaurant in Tianhai, Haitian Restaurant. Good to come in. As soon as he got out of the car, Han Wanwan was already waiting. "Dr. Wang went to have fun last night?" he said with a smile. "No, no." Wang Wang knew that Han Wanwan was thinking too much. "Haha, young man, what's there to be embarrassed about?" Han Qianwan smiled even happier. "President Han, I really don't have this." Wang Wang said seriously. "Okay, okay, no more joking, go in, the woman is already here." Han Qianwan's expression changed and he became calm. He didn't seem to have the slightest sympathy for his wife Shangguan Xue. "Yes." Wang Wang nodded, and the two walked into the restaurant together. The reporters didn't want to miss this opportunity. They kept snapping pictures. Many people were speculating about the relationship between Han Wanwan and Wang Wang. ,illegitimate child? Many people have come up with such an outrageous idea. The lobby of the restaurant is already full of security guards. Since the Iron Lady of Tianhai City is going to hold a press conference here, the restaurant has made preparations early and completely cleared the lobby on the first floor. They spent a lot of time cleaning and arranging classes. , completely bringing the best and the highest quality of the restaurant.Dedicate your work in front of everyone. If you seize this opportunity well, it can be a big advertising opportunity. Opportunities and challenges coexist. Of course, the restaurant does not want Shangguan Xue, Han Wanwan, or even Wang Wang to have trouble on their side, so heavy troops are stationed at each exit. To put it bluntly, not even a mosquito can fly in. Shangguan Xue was sitting on the sofa with a smile on her face, showing no signs of losing her reputation. He was chatting and laughing with the reporters around him, and from time to time he could hear laughter like silver bells. "Who is he?" Wang Wang found a strange figure as soon as he entered the door. A monk about 50 years old, wearing yellow robes and with a string of large Buddhist beads hanging on his chest, sat quietly next to Shangguan Xue, not smiling or speaking, and very calm. Han Wanwan was also stunned. He hadn't seen it before, but a monk appeared in the blink of an eye. While the two were talking, the monk raised his head and looked towards Wang Wang and Han Qianwan. An imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was sinister. Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 072 Trouble is coming Wang Wang didn't hesitate too much. He smiled slightly and nodded towards the monk. The monk's expression was indifferent, and he didn't know whether he saw it or not at all. Han Qianwan saw all this in his eyes and said, "Doctor Wang, this monk came out of nowhere. Do you think it is necessary to investigate the details? The woman looks relaxed and at ease. She must be confident. As for why this is happening, It must be related to that monk." Another clue. Wang Wang asked Han Qianwan, "Can President Han investigate and find out?" Han Qianwan smiled and said, "Doctor Wang, in Tianhai, I still have some abilities as an old guy." "No, no, I didn't mean that." Wang Wang quickly explained. "Okay, I know. I'm going to send someone to investigate. We can't make any mistakes at this juncture." Han Qianwan smiled and looked at the bodyguard in black on the side. The bodyguard looked at him and looked calm. The monk noted his appearance and ran away quickly. At ten o'clock sharp, the press conference started on time. A female host wearing a sexy short skirt twisted her waist and walked to the middle of the hall with a cooing voice. There was a long table at the back. Han Qianwan sat in the middle, Shangguan Xue sat on the left, and Wang Wang sat on the right. One thing that surprised Wang Wang was that a few minutes before the press conference started, the monk walked out of the Haitian Restaurant with a half-smiling smile and disappeared without a trace. As for the bodyguards sent by Han Wanwan to investigate, they did not come back either. "Hello everyone, I am very happy to have the opportunity to host a press conference held by Shangguanxue, known as the Iron Lady of Tianhai. First of all, let me introduce the main people attending the reception. The first is our Miss Shangguanxue." Pause. After a few seconds, "Then comes our President Han Wanwan." After another pause for a few seconds, "Finally, there is our Dr. Wang Wang." ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get to the point quickly.¡± Shangguan Xue suddenly said. The host lady suddenly became nervous and quickly said a few words before getting into the topic. The more Shangguan Xue did this, the more Wang Wang felt uneasy. He looked around the crowded hall. Maybe he would feel at ease when he saw the monk. He always felt that that guy would surprise him. "Now we will ask the initiator of this reception, Miss Shangguanxue, to speak for us." The host said, spreading his hands to indicate that Shangguanxue could speak, and he slowly stepped aside. Shangguanxue smiled politely, touched the microphone gently with her hand, her voice was not bad, and then said with a smile, "I'm glad you can come. Shangguanxue is here to thank all the reporters." Everyone was quiet and waiting. her words. "The reason why I am holding this press conference today is that I just want to say one thing. Before I say it, everyone must have heard about the bet between me and Wang Wang, Dr. Wang." There was an uproar in the crowd. These words were different from Shangguan Xue's mouth. The mystery that reporters had been speculating about was finally revealed. Shangguan Xue came here just for that bet. "Words spoken out are like water thrown out. I, Shangguan Xue, am also a respectable person, so naturally I will not deny my words. Here, I will tell everyone that doctors in China are no worse than those abroad, or even better." Shangguan Xue said it very simply. Wow, there was a round of applause from the crowd. Han Qianwan was naturally happy. This time, he finally made this foreign-loving woman feel embarrassed. But in Wang Wang¡¯s opinion, why didn¡¯t Shangguan Xue feel ashamed at all? "But even though it is true, it does not mean that all domestic doctors are better than those abroad. I will admit that a person's medical skills are indeed better than those abroad." Shangguan Xue suddenly laughed, like A blooming poisonous rose is beautiful but poisonous. Everyone turned their attention to Wang Wang, and some reporters couldn't wait to ask, "Miss Shangguanxue, the doctor you are talking about is Wang Wang, is Dr. Wang?" Shangguan Xue attracted all the attention at this time, and everyone was waiting for her words. She smiled with satisfaction, "Of course not, how could it be Wang Wang, Dr. Wang? Don't we have any doctors in our country who can take action? We have to use a young boy to make up the numbers." Sharp eyes met. Wangwang. Wang Wang naturally would not refute, and sat with a calm expression, feeling that he was already in trouble. I didn't expect to be tricked by Shangguan Xue today. I just blame myself for being too negligent. But she said that domestic doctors are better than foreign ones, but she found a way to get off the stage. If Wang Wang guessed correctly, the monk would immediately He is about to appear. He is probably the only person in Shangguan Xue's mouth who is more powerful than foreign doctors. As expected, Shangguan Xue looked at Han Wanwan and Wang Wang, who was expressionless, with a cheerful face, and then said, "I'm going to introduce someone to you. After meeting him, everyone will understand what I just said. Who is the domestic doctor mentioned???¡± One sentence whetted everyone¡¯s appetite. "We have Dr. Yansheng here." Shangguan Xue said excitedly. A door opened, and surrounded by several sturdy men, the monk just walked in with a smile and a lot of momentum. The reporters quickly gathered around and took photos non-stop. Wang Wang stood up, "Sorry, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Let's go first." He said to Shangguan Xue, turned around and left. There is no need to stay here. If nothing happens, Shangguan Xue will come later. The monk will definitely be encouraged to compete with Wang Wang, and it will be endless if this continues. Wang Wang is not a person who is afraid of trouble, but he doesn't want to be troublesome. Seeing Wang Wang leaving, Han Wanwan glared at Shangguan Xue and left. Shangguan Xue was like a victorious hen, her eyes filled with golden light. Unexpectedly, she did not stop Wang Wang and Han Wanwan. Is this the end of such a farce? Han Wanwan stopped Wang Wang at the door of the restaurant. He originally had many things to ask him, but then he thought about it and stopped talking. "Dr. Wang, let's have a meal together. You are tired these days. Let's not talk about anything today. Let's have a good time." Put on a smile. Wang Wang smiled and said, "President Han, I'm fine. I'm fine. I just don't want to make this matter any bigger. But I'm sorry that I've brought shame on you today." When Han Wanwan saw Wang Wang smiling, he felt much more at ease. "Haha, there are really not many people in Tianhai who dare to see my jokes. Don't worry, this won't be a problem for me." The two looked at each other, hahaha, and burst out laughing. "President, CEO." A bodyguard in black ran over quickly. He originally wanted to speak, but he hesitated after seeing Wang Wang standing aside. In the eyes of the bodyguard, Wang Wang was still an outsider. "President Han, if you please, I'll go over there for a walk." Wang Wang is a smart person. "If you have anything to say, just say it, Doctor Wang is not an outsider." Han Qianwan scolded the bodyguard loudly and smiled at Wang Wang, "Don't be offended by Dr. Wang for being ignorant." His smile was particularly deep. The bodyguard was startled and nodded, "We, we found Brother Hu's body behind the Haitian Restaurant." He hesitated and said, very difficult to explain. "What." Han Qianwan exclaimed, his face turning pale instantly. Wang Wang knew something had happened and quickly asked, "President Han, has something happened?" Han Wanwan didn¡¯t seem to have come to his senses yet, ¡°He, he¡¯s dead.¡± Wang Wang became more and more puzzled. It was the first time he saw Han Qianwan so panicked. Han Wanwan rested against the wall for a while and glanced at Wang Wang, "The bodyguard I just sent out to investigate the monk is dead." "What." This time it was Wang Wang's turn to be surprised. He stared at Han Wanwan, hoping that he heard wrong. Han Wanwan nodded. Wang Wang finally understood why he was so panicked after hearing this. He had heard Han Wanwan say before that the bodyguard Huzi who went out to investigate was the most capable assistant around him. The bodyguard was very skilled. The most powerful one, who can be said to be his right-hand man, is now dead without any explanation. "Brother Tiger, Brother Tiger's death was very tragic." The bodyguards who came to report the news cried instantly. These bodyguards already had feelings. "Quickly, take me there, take me there." Han Wanwan almost roared. The bodyguards led the way, and the group of people quickly ran towards the back alley of Haitian Restaurant. The bodyguards were afraid that something might happen to Han Qianwan, so almost everyone followed them. When we arrived at the back alley, there were several bodyguards standing guard outside in the distance. When they saw Han Wanwan approaching, their eyes flashed, "President, Brother Hu, he died so miserably." Han Wanwan pushed them away and ran in. Wang Wang quickly followed. With a plop, Han Qianwan knelt in front of the corpse. At this time, someone had covered Huzi's head with clothes. There were red and white liquids all around, and many flies were buzzing in the air. Wang Wang took a quick look and guessed Brother Hu's miserable state without having to look through his clothes. The lowest level was brain leakage. As for the more serious ones, Wang Wang didn't dare to think too much about it. "Huzi." Han Qianwan shouted and lifted up his clothes with one hand. Wang Wang took a look. As a doctor, he almost vomited. He saw five big holes punched out of the corpse's head. Each one was as big as a billiard ball, completely penetrating the bones between them. Flesh and blood can be seen clearly. The corpse's mouth was wide open, and its eyes, tongue, and ears were all in the mouth, a big bloody mass. "Ah, ah, ah." Han Qianwan punched the ground, "Who, who did it?" The whole person was trappedinto a state of madness. "President, President." The bodyguards gathered around one after another. Wang Wang looked back and forth in the back alley. It was surrounded by high walls 5 meters away. There was only one way in and out. It seemed that trouble was coming. While thinking, a cold wind blew up, and the fallen leaves in the back alley were falling. was blown up and spun Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 073 The Ecstasy of the Back Mountain Regarding the death of the bodyguard, many people began to feel scared. They looked up and looked around at the empty and gloomy back alleys, wondering whether they would be the next to be killed. The atmosphere of terror spread infinitely. Han Wanwan gathered his emotions and stood up, "No matter what method you use, if you can't find the murderer before tomorrow, you don't have to come back to see me." The voice almost roared. His body trembled and his face became stiff. "Yes." The bodyguards stood up straight in an instant, gave a standard military salute, and then ran out of the back alley in twos and threes. For a while, only a few bodyguards and Han Wanwan were left, where Wang Wang stayed. Wang Wang hesitated for a few times, then walked up to Han Wanwan and said, "President Han, people cannot be resurrected, so don't worry too much." All he could do now was to say some words of comfort. Han Qianwan said with a cold expression, "Thank you." After a moment of silence, he looked back at Wang Wang and said, "Brother Wang, it seems that Tianhai is going to be in trouble for a while. You should pay more attention when you go out. I still have something to do." Let's go first." With a complicated expression in his eyes, he sighed and walked out, followed by several bodyguards quickly. Wang Wang understood Han Wan Wan¡¯s mood at this time and didn¡¯t say too many words. After Han Wan Wan and others disappeared, he quickened his pace and walked out At night, in the parking lot of Haitian Restaurant, a red sports car rumbled out. The driver was a guy wearing sunglasses, with an expression as cold as a dead man. Behind them sat Shangguanxue and the monk who had just held a press conference. Shangguanxue was full of spring breeze at this time and lit a slender cigarette in his hand. Strangely, there was no smoke in the cigarette. The monk closed his eyes and leaned back in his seat. After a while, Shangguan Xue crossed her legs and turned to look at the monk, "I said Doctor Yansheng, you disappeared for a while and it scared me. Where did you go? I thought you would never show up again." ." There was a trace of doubt on Leng Yan's face. If Yansheng didn't attend, it would really be a big joke. The monk still had his eyes closed, but he said, "I went out to deal with some things, and some shady guy actually wanted to send someone to investigate my details. Haha, I just don't want to live anymore." There was a bit of ferocity in the corner of his mouth, and something came to mind. Meeting a bodyguard in a back alley. If I hadn't paid more attention, I'm afraid it wouldn't have been easy to spot. Shangguan Xue was stunned for a moment, "What, you said someone wants to investigate your background." She became a little panicked, quickly put out the cigarette in her hand, threw it out of the window, and then stared at the monk closely. The monk finally opened his eyes and said, "It's okay. It's been solved. After taking your money, I will definitely make things perfect." He glanced at Shangguan Xue, then turned to look at the night scene outside, unable to remember himself. It had been so many days since I had been to a bustling city. When I left the mountain, I had to make some noise. After thinking about it, I slowly closed my eyes again. Seeing the monk like this, Shangguan Xue felt a little weird, but she didn't feel comfortable asking directly. She lit a cigarette again, turned around and began to enjoy the night view of the sky and sea. Overall, she was in a very good mood today Wang Wang was not beaten away, but walked aimlessly on the street. His mind was in chaos. It was originally a perfect opportunity to attack Shangguan Xue, but she actually defeated an entire army with her backhand. It seemed that Shangguan Xue was not a good person. He is an easy person to deal with. The tragic death of the bodyguard in the back alley made his mood even more complicated. There are people outside the world. If he wants to gain a foothold in Tianhai, he must redouble his efforts and dedication. At the corner of a traffic light, the phone in my pocket started to vibrate. Wang Wang picked it up and took a look. There were already several missed calls, all from the same caller, which was the one calling now, Tiantian. After hesitating for a few moments, he felt that what should be faced should always be faced. It would be good for everyone to say some words. With this mentality in mind, he pressed the answer button and said, "Hey, Tiantian." "You are finally willing to answer my call." Tiantian had obviously cried, and her voice was a little deep. "No, it's not what you think. I didn't mean it. I was just thinking about something and didn't hear the phone ringing. I'm sorry." Wang Wang explained, thinking it would be better to make it clear. Tiantian paused for a few seconds and seemed to be choking. "Tiantian, what happened?" Wang Wang asked out of concern. After another silence for a while, "Do you have time? I want to see you. I'll wait for you at the back of the hospital." Tiantian explained intermittently, and then hung up the phone. "Tiantian, Tiantian." Wang Wang quickly shouted twice, but the other party had no reply. "Don't get into trouble." Wang Wang couldn't care less at this time, and waved to stop a taxi, "Master, First People's Hospital, hurry up, hurry up." The driver didn¡¯t hesitate, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped off. The back of the First People's Hospital isIt is deserted and gloomy. Logically speaking, there should be many people out for a walk amid the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. But since two nurses were raped in the back hill a few months ago, everything has changed. The murderer has not been found yet. , two nurses recalled that they smelled a faint fragrance and then fell unconscious. This also became a mystery in Tianhai. Wang Wang walked a few steps, but didn't see Tiantian's figure, "Tiantian, Tiantian." He shouted, really afraid that the little girl would do something stupid. A few echoes came from the empty mountain behind. Wang Wang felt even more nervous and shouted a few more words. "I'm here, are you afraid that others don't know that I'm here with you?" A sweet girl in a blue short skirt appeared in front of Wang Wang, with neat bangs, a small nose, and a sweet mouth, everything was so perfect. , but his eyes were bulging and the corners of his eyes were red, obviously he had cried just before. Seeing Tiantian, Wang Wang felt at ease. He opened his mouth to say something, but couldn't find the topic for a while, so he simply shut up and looked at Tiantian. "Come here and beat me, beat me to death. Beat me to death, this beast." I shouted in my heart, as if Tiantian came over with a knife to kill him, he wouldn't even blink. "I thought you wouldn't come." Tiantian broke the silence. "Uh." Wang Wang was obviously surprised. What should a grown man be afraid of? If it's a big deal, he'll be responsible. What Wang Wang thought was quite beautiful. He straightened his mind and said, "Tiantian, I know what happened a few days ago makes me worse than a beast. If you want to hit or scold me, go ahead. If I dare to retaliate, I will not be a man." Let's get straight to the point. Tiantian¡¯s heart wavered slightly, she didn¡¯t expect Wang Wang to take the initiative to say this. Wang Wang, who looked sincere, felt all the bitterness of the past few days welling up in his heart, and he cried uncontrollably. "Tiantian, Tiantian." Wang Wang couldn't stand the woman crying the most. He walked closer, but felt something was wrong, so he quickly stopped and stood not far from Tiantian. There was only a dry and anxious expression. share. The scene was awkward for a few minutes. Tiantian finally couldn't control her emotions, ran a few steps, and suddenly threw herself into Wang Wang's arms. Wang Wang stood frozen like a wooden man, dumbfounded. "Why, tell me why, why you raped me, but I keep thinking of you, why I keep thinking of you every day in my dreams, why, why." Tiantian almost became a tearful person, constantly beating her with her little fists Touching Wang Wang's chest. After Wang Wang heard Tiantian's words, he was completely stunned. Did he hear it wrong? Did I hear it wrong? I kept asking myself, and I was extremely shocked. Tiantian hugged Wang Wang and cried desperately, refusing to let go. "Tiantian, Tiantian." Wang Wang couldn't say what he said. Things were so different from what he expected, one was in the sky and the other was on the ground. After a while, Tiantian's mood stabilized, and she stuck out her little head, "Wang Wang, I like you, how about we be together? I don't mind what happened to you and my sister before." She looked at Wang with sincere eyes. Wow, after a few days of thinking, Tiantian was 100% sure that she fell in love with this 'brother-in-law'. It could be said that she fell in love without any warning, and she fell in love very, very deeply. Wang Wang¡¯s whole body was shaken like an electric shock, everything seemed to happen in a dream. "Wang Wang, can we be together?" Tiantian lost the girl's so-called reserve, closed her eyes and raised her head. The girl closes her eyes and wants you to kiss her. Wang Wang naturally knows this, but can he really kiss her? "Wang Wang, I love you." Tiantian said it boldly, put her lips together, and kissed him fiercely. She found that she had fallen madly in love with this man in her heart, and no one could stop him. His tongue kept exploring Wang Wang's mouth, as if he was groping for treasure. Wang Wang wanted to push her away, but Tiantian wrapped herself around her, hugging her with her hands intertwined, wrapping one foot around Wang Wang's thigh, and trying hard to climb onto Wang Wang's thigh. body. Wang Wang breathed heavily, and the previous sexual intercourse moment with Tian Tian kept reappearing in his mind. In the end, the woman broke her rationality, and Wang Wang and Tiantian kissed passionately. Their tongues were constantly intertwined. Wang Wang held Tiantian¡¯s buttocks with both hands, and pushed them up hard, and Tiantian¡¯s whole body He came to Wang Wang's body, wrapped his hands around his neck, and clamped his legs around Wang Wang's waist. The passionate kiss between the two was escalating, and their breathing was constantly accelerating. "I want it, Wangwang, I want it." Tiantian teased boldly. Wang Wang stared at Tiantian, Tiantian¡¯s little face was extremely red, looking intoxicated. "Is this here?" He swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, not daring to imagine such a crazy move. This was at the back of the hospital. Tiantian's face became more and more rosy, and she lowered her head, "Yes, I want it." Wang Wang can¡¯t bear it anymoreNow, girls are not afraid, so what should he, a grown man, be afraid of? Holding Tiantian in her arms, she came to the lawn. She put Tiantian down, took off her T-shirt and placed it on the lawn. Tiantian seemed to be unable to wait any longer. She pushed Wang Wang to him and kissed Wang Wang passionately. Woof's belt. Wang Wang's hands were groping around Tiantian's back, and he had already unzipped the skirt. Wang Wang's pants were pulled down to his knees, and then he felt Tiantian's little hands reaching into his underwear, "Ah." Wang Wang gasped, Tiantian seemed to get the message, and her mouth left Wang Wang's lips, slowly He slowly moved downwards, looked at Wang Wang's erect baby, and took it in his mouth in an instant. "Ah, ah." As Tiantian's speed increased, Wang Wang kept panting, his hands gently grasping Tiantian's hair, and his whole body seemed to have reached an unprecedented g-spot. With a few sudden contractions, the sweet little mouth left Wang Wang's baby, and a few strands of saliva fell from the corner of the mouth, which was very tempting. Tiantian shook off her hair, sat on Wang Wang's body, reached out and took the skirt off her body, revealing her tall and straight breasts. A girl is so proactive, how can a man not do something? Wang Wang pushed Tiantian down, and forcibly pulled off Tiantian's bra, "Uh." Tiantian let out a shy moan, her face flushed, Wang Wang was completely stunned by the fire, and he grabbed it with one hand. Big White Jade Rabbit said, "Uh, uh, uh." He cried out sweetly several times, but Wang Wang couldn't stand it anymore, he was so uncomfortable underneath. Tiantian seemed to have seen Wang Wang's dilemma. With a pull of her hands, the cute white lace underwear was removed from between her legs and she lay obediently on the ground. Wang Wang glanced at Tiantian, jumped forward, fumbled a few times, and completely entered Tiantian's body. Tiantian hugged Wang Wang's body, with a look of happiness and contentment on her face, and then the continuous moans covered the entire back lawn, lust, temptation Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 074 Female Patients of Japan After the madness, the lawn was in a mess. Tiantian lay quietly on the lawn, breathing heavily. Her mental state had not yet been freed from the violent storm before. She clasped her little hands on her chest and followed her breathing. , one up and one down. The night was getting a bit cold, so Wang Wang stood up and covered Tiantian's body with a T-shirt. After a few hesitations, he said, "Tiantian, me, me." Wang Wang made mistakes again and again, and Wang Wang didn't know how to face Tiantian. . Tiantian held his hand and looked at him with an expression on his face, with a hint of blush on his face. "Don't say anything, I just want to be with you." He stood up and threw himself into Wang Wang's arms, resting his head on Wang Wang's neck. "Wang Wang, do you like me?" He scratched his chest with his fingers and asked suddenly. Wang Wang didn¡¯t know what to say. He had become a flirt. He admitted that he had fallen in love with Tiantian. "me." "Don't say anything, I know." Tiantian stretched out her hand to cover Wang Wang's mouth, and held the other hand tighter. The two of them sat in the back of the hospital until midnight. Wang Wang persuaded Tiantian several times before Tiantian was willing to leave. Tiantian insisted on going to Wang Wang's bedroom. Wang Wang was emotionally conflicted and remained silent. Tiantian walked away a little disappointed. . When Tiantian's body was about to leave his sight, Wang Wang suddenly shouted, "Tiantian, believe me, I will definitely give you an explanation." He shouted loudly. Tiantian¡¯s tears fell down and she burst into laughter. This time she was moved Early the next morning, Wang Wang sat in the office and read the newspaper, crossing his legs and enjoying himself. With a bang, the door was forcibly opened from the outside, and the giant Wu Xiaomei hurried in, holding a stack of information on her chest. Perhaps he ran too fast, and the fat all over his body trembled. Wang Wang almost fell off the chair when he saw this posture. "Wang Wang, hurry up, come with me." Wu Xiaomei put down the information in her hand and shouted to Wang Wang. Wang Wang rolled his eyes and said, "You saw a ghost in broad daylight." He ignored it and continued to flip through the newspaper, patting his forehead. He was interrupted by Wu Xiaomei, and he didn't know where he saw it. "Wang Wang, something happened in the operating room, come with me quickly, the dean asked me to come find you." Wu Xiaomei had no time to argue with Wang Wang at this time, and quickly conveyed the dean's original words. Wang Wang stood up from the chair, "Operating room?" "Yes, don't talk nonsense, come with me." Wu Xiaomei suddenly stretched out her arm, grabbed Wang Wang's forearm, and ran out in a hurry. It was simply more enjoyable than riding a roller coaster. Wang Wang was dragged along in all sorts of ways. Before arriving at the operating room, the director and several authoritative experts were already anxiously walking around. On the way here, Wang Wang roughly understood the situation, and sent a patient early in the morning. It was said that she was a woman, and she was quite beautiful (this was what Wang Wang was most concerned about.) The woman had a strange disease. I was sick. My upper body was shaking and cold, but my lower body was naked and extremely hot. Several doctors walked around but couldn't figure it out. Then I thought of Wang Wang and Wu Xiaomei, who were gold medalists in the hospital. They were called by the director. Notify Wang Wang. "Dean, I'm here." Wang Wang struggled out of Wu Xiaomei's fat hands, moved his arms a few times, and blushed a lot. Wu Xiaomei's strength is not incredible, and ordinary men cannot match it. When the dean saw Wang Wang coming, he seemed to have met the great savior. "Wang Wang, you are finally here. Come in and have a look. The disease is so weird that I have never seen it before." He quickly ordered. Wang Wang nodded, put on isolation clothes and prepared to push the door open. "Wang Wang, the First People's Hospital depends on you. The other party is a distinguished guest from the Japanese country who came to Tianhai. The superiors have given us a death order. We are in urgent need." The director told the matter, and cold sweat broke out on his thin head. "Japanese country?" Wang Wang was stunned and smiled at the dean, "I will try my best." He walked in with Wu Xiaomei. The scene on the hospital bed was so bizarre. The woman¡¯s upper body was covered with a thick quilt, and her head was completely sealed. People who didn¡¯t know better thought she was a mummy. Her lower body was bare and her big legs were exposed, and most of her cute red underwear was still visible. At this time, several air-conditioning fans were buzzing and turning wildly on the side. "This." Wang Wang stopped and unexpectedly found some white dots on the woman's thighs. They were very tiny. He noticed that it seemed that things were a bit tricky. "Doctor Wang." From Wu Xiaomei's point of view, she mistakenly thought that Wang Wang was staring at the almost naked lower body, and shouted with contempt, "What should we do, what should we do next." He said with an obvious attitude. A big turn, there are nine colors of men in the world. Wang Wang didn't know that she had misunderstood, "Go and remove the quilt from her upper body. I want to check her whole body." He frowned and flipped through the pages of the ghost doctor in his mind, trying to find the same or similar ones as soon as possible. The disease comes.   Wu Xiaomei despised and despised Wang Wang's medical skills. She put down the things in her hands and walked over. The woman's eyes and nose were exposed, and there was not much luster in her eyes. It seemed that the fire of life was It may go out at any time. With the heart of a doctor and a parent, Wu Xiaomei didn't dare to neglect her. She quickly opened up the top quilt and "Ah." Wu Xiaomei took a big step back, and a cloud of white gas visible to the naked eye came out, and the coldness was overwhelming. "I'll do it, you go aside and record it." Wang Wang explained, and then Wu Xiaomei changed positions. The true energy in her heart slowly spread, and her hands were filled with heat, so she dared to take off the quilt. It's a bit outrageous. The woman's upper body was covered with five quilts. As the last quilt was peeled off, Wang Wang took a deep breath, and the temperature on his face rose instantly. The woman was not wearing any clothes. The cute big jade rabbit appeared directly in front of her eyes. Wu Xiaomei naturally discovered this, but seeing Wang Wang's serious look at this time, she no longer despised the reminder. Naturally, Wang Wang didn¡¯t look too much. He stretched out his hand and touched the woman¡¯s delicate body a few times. A cold air rushed up to his hand. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of his vitality, his hand would probably freeze. Wang Wang continued to look down. There was a huge difference between his thighs and his upper body. His skin was red, as if he was about to be roasted. "Weird, so weird." Wang Wang closed his eyes and read the book on ghost medicine diligently. Wu Xiaomei stayed aside and did not dare to say anything, for fear of interrupting Wang Wang's train of thought. Time passed by minute by second. Wang Wang shook his head and opened his eyes. He read through more than half of the ghost doctor's book, but he never saw such weird symptoms. "Doctor Wang, is there nothing we can do?" Although Wu Xiaomei is a big person, she is very kind-hearted. "You put the quilt on her, there is nothing you can do at the moment." Wang Wang was not willing to give up easily, "I will think about it when I go back, this disease is very strange." Wu Xiaomei nodded, picked up the quilt and prepared to cover the woman. "Ah, uh." The woman suddenly shouted, pressing her belly button with both hands crazily, and pulling hard, as if she wanted to pull out the intestines in her belly. The woman's face was surrounded by cloth and could not be seen clearly, but it can be imagined that at this time Her pained expression was worse than death. "Wait a minute." Wang Wang suddenly shouted, motioning Wu Xiaomei to step aside. He took out a silver needle in his hand and carefully observed the woman's belly. "It hurts, it hurts," the woman shouted in broken Chinese. Wang Wang quickly used his vitality, and the vitality of his body rushed toward his eyes. In the blink of an eye, his eyes became extraordinarily bright, and they were still shining with golden light in a trance. "Don't move, I'll take care of it." Wang Wang said. Regardless of whether the woman understood Chinese or not, he grabbed the woman's hands. The woman was not willing to agree, and she kept trying to struggle away. "What are you still doing? Come here and help." Wang Wang shouted. Only then did Wu Xiaomei react and quickly grabbed the woman's hand. It looks funny, a bit like two people delivering a baby to a woman. Wu Xiaomei's strength was once again reflected, and the woman immediately became more honest. Wang Wang then concentrated on looking at her belly button, but there was nothing there. The woman's small waist was quite enchanting. "It hurts, it hurts." The woman moaned, and her small waist began to twist up and down. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Wang Wang pressed the woman's belly with his hand, and soon felt a tiny stream of air rushing out. He was secretly happy, knowing that the problem was here. After blinking a few times, a white light spread out, and a warm feeling It shined on the belly button. Good guy, I saw a small white transparent long worm resting at the root of the woman's belly button. As the tail shook crazily, the woman would moan in pain. "It turns out you are causing trouble." Wang Wang breathed a sigh of relief, finally finding the cause. "Xiaomei, hurry up. I'm going to perform a small operation on her. You must hurry up. It will be over if she breaks away." Wang Wang turned around and told her. Now that the cause of the disease has been found, Wang Wang can't help but treat her thoroughly. Solve it, it¡¯s not pleasant to not understand it. Wu Xiaomei nodded, "Don't worry, she will be left to me." Wang Wang smiled, he didn¡¯t expect that Wu Xiaomei would actually be of great use. If I said that, I must be useful in life. Wu Xiaomei is ready. Wang Wang took a breath, and slowly moved the silver needle in his hand closer to his belly button. There was a lot of vitality floating around the silver needle. As he got slightly closer, the white bug seemed to sense something was wrong, and began to twist wildly, as if having a convulsion. "Ah, ah, it hurts." The woman shouted almost desperately. "Xiaomei, you must hold on." Wang Wang reminded.  Wu Xiaomei was extremely serious at this time. It was the first time that she had received the doctor's attention and she was not willing to let go. Wang Wang groped for the location of the insect, and pierced it with the silver needle in his hand. As soon as the needle went down, the tip of the needle pierced the tail of the insect exactly. The insect hurt, white gas continued to come out, and then there was a burst of red gas. Emerge. "Ah, kill me, kill me." The woman fell into despair, and life was worse than death. "Hehe, it's not that simple if you want to die." Wang Wang sneered. The bug would emit white gas for a while, and red gas for a while. Doesn't this explain why the upper body is cold and the lower body is hot. As expected, the white air is cold and the red air is hot. "Let's see if you still struggle." Wang Wang quickly activated his vitality in his hand, and the constant vitality entered the girl's body through the silver needle, surrounding the insects in groups. The insect made several strange sounds at this time. "No, no, no." The girl screamed and fell completely into a coma. It seemed that she passed out. "Get up." Wang Wang shouted when he felt that the silver needle had completely hooked the insect. Then he exerted force on his hand, and the silver needle flew out with the insect. Bang, the silver needle was inserted into the ceiling, and the long insect was killed. Deadly nailed to it. Wang Wang breathed a long sigh of relief, his back felt cold, a little bug actually spent so much effort. "Doctor Wang, I can let go." Wu Xiaomei said, and sat down on the floor, out of breath, and her forehead was covered with sweat. "Xiaomei, thank you for your hard work. I'll treat you to dinner tonight." Wang Wang said with a smile. It would be really hard to say if there was another nurse today. Wu Xiaomei's eyes flashed with golden light, and she looked like a nymphomaniac, "Really, I'm not dreaming." Wang Wang quickly changed the topic to avoid being disgusted. "Xiaomei, after you get some rest, help her put the clothes on the bed. She should be fine." She turned around and glanced at the naked body on the bed. It must be said that it was a fatal temptation. This woman must be a fairy on the bed. Wu Xiaomei was afraid that Wang Wang would be thinking about this, so she stood up without taking a rest. Wang Wang smiled and was going to see what happened to the bug on the ceiling. Who was it? He had never seen it in the ghost doctor's book. When he muttered and looked towards the top of his head, there were no shadows of insects anywhere, and a silver needle was stuck on it, like a polished commander. Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 075 Two Strange Sisters The patient was out of danger, and Wang Wang wisely walked away. The next series of things to ask for credit were naturally handled by the dean alone. The dean patted Wang Wang on the shoulder and said a few words of good work, then walked out swaggeringly. When Wang Wang was getting ready to be interviewed by reporters, he was no longer surprised. He just said hello and left, so that he could have some leisure time. After sitting in the office all morning, it was strange that the two sisters Xiaoxuan and Tiantian never showed up, but it was okay, so as not to be embarrassed to see them at the same time, Wu Xiaomei changed her clothes and sat down in her seat. Humming a song, looking forward to tonight's dinner with Wang Wang, and occasionally giving Wang Wang a few flirtatious glances, Wang Wang was quite frightened. During lunch, Wang Wang finally met Xiaoxuan. Xiaoxuan held a small bag and waved Wang Wang over. Wang Wang naturally didn't hesitate and walked over with a smile on his face, "I haven't seen you for a few days. What are you busy with?" What he said was completely nutritious. Xiaoxuan smiled slightly and stared at Wang Wang with a strange expression. "What, is there something on my face?" Wang Wang grinned and wiped his face with his hands. "Did you have sex with Tiantian again last night?" Xiaoxuan said bluntly. Wang Wang shivered and almost lost his balance. "This, that." I don't know how to say it. Then again, would someone bump into me in such a hidden place in the back mountain? Damn it. "Stop hesitating, are you a man?" Xiaoxuan seemed to get angry unexpectedly. "Tiantian told me, you were on the lawn at the back of the mountain last night, right?" Every sentence became bolder and bolder, and Wang Wang seemed to be doubting that he had heard correctly. "Wang Wang, let me tell you, if you dare to be sorry to our two sisters, I will never let you go. I will come back to find you even if you are a ghost." Xiaoxuan said a word with a rather excited expression. Wang Wang was stunned, "What do you mean I'm sorry for you two sisters?" Ten thousand reasons floated through his heart. "I'll move in with you later. Of course, whenever you want to talk to Tiantian, just say hello and I'll go out." Xiaoxuan said more and more outrageously. Wang Wang is about to collapse. What are these two sisters going to do? How could he know that the two sisters were on a united front? "If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, come over and help me move my things." Xiaoxuan said and left with her bag. Looking at the retreating figure, Wang Wang really wanted to hit him with his head. In a daze, the phone rang, one after another, it was Tiantian calling. "Wang Wang, is my sister looking for you? I told her about our affairs, and she promised to serve you with me. You can't do anything that is sorry to our sisters." Tiantian said in a breath. After saying that, my heart was pounding. Wang Wang wanted to pinch himself, damn, was this a dream? "Okay, I won't tell you anymore. My sister will move in with you this afternoon. Come over and help move things when you have time." Tiantian hung up the phone after saying a few words. Wang Wang only had one doubt in his mind, what two strange sisters! ! ! In the afternoon, Xiaoxuan moved things into Wang Wang's bedroom with Tiantian's help. The two sisters secretly whispered on the sofa for more than an hour. When Wang Wang came back, Xiaoxuan was the only one left in the hall. There are too many things for girls, and Xiaoxuan is simply sorting them now. Wang Wang was stunned at the door, a little embarrassed, "Um, have you finished moving everything?" Xiaoxuan turned her head and looked at Wang Wang, "Oh, my Dr. Wang is back. You are so busy." She was very resentful. If it weren't for Tiantian's help in the afternoon, Xiaoxuan's things would not be designated even after dark. All can be moved and played. "Well, the dean asked me for something this afternoon. I'll come over as soon as I finish my work." Wang Wang told the truth. Xiaoxuan pretended to be serious, but within a few seconds, she couldn't help laughing, "Okay, I won't tell you anymore, just give me a few massages tonight." She winked and turned around. I buried my head and continued to pack my things. Women are really fickle things. Wang Wang simply took a shower and came out, holding a change of clothes in his hand. Xiaoxuan, who was still tidying up, looked up and said, "Just put the clothes in the bathroom. I'll wash them when I have free time. As a man, don't do such trivial things in the future." She then moved a few shoes to the Go into the shoe cabinet. "Well, I can just wash it myself." Wang Wang was really not used to it. "Why, you're afraid that I won't wash it properly." Xiaoxuan said angrily. "No, no, that's definitely not what I meant." Wang Wang explained quickly. "That's okay, just leave it alone, these are what we women should do." She looked like a hostess. Wang Wang couldn¡¯t get along, so he simply sat in the hall watching TV and accidentally glanced atLooking at Xiaoxuan, she drank and squirted out the water in her mouth. Xiaoxuan took off her coat for some reason. A close-fitting black vest wrapped her upper body with a moving curve. A pair of denim shorts underneath outlined her wonderful buttocks curve. , At this time, I was squatting again, and my white butt was about to come out. Wang Wang didn¡¯t dare to look any further, so he quickly withdrew his gaze and pretended to stare at the TV seriously. Xiaoxuan rolled her eyes at him and said, "You're serious." She took the clothes and entered the bedroom. After eight o'clock at night, Wang Wang's cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was the Overlord Flower Wu Xiaomei. Then he hurriedly patted his head and said, "Why did you forget that?" He remembered when he asked Wu Xiaomei to have a meal during the operation in the morning. "Hey, Xiaomei, I'm sorry." "Wang Wang, are you trying to trick me again? Believe it or not, I will come over later and tear your eggs apart." Wu Xiaomei opened her mouth and cursed loudly. "I don't dare, I don't dare." Wang Wang was startled. "Come here quickly, you want to starve me to death. By the way, bring more money. I don't have any money and the waiter won't let me leave." Wu Xiaomei said aggrievedly. Wang Wang finally couldn't help laughing out loud. It turned out that Wu Xiaomei had gone to the appointed place a long time ago. Seeing that Wang Wang didn't come, she ordered a lot of things and ate them, but after eating, Wang Wang was still missing. When I showed up, the most embarrassing thing was that I didn¡¯t have any money, and everyone around me looked at me strangely. In this case, calling and cursing is an understatement. "Come right away, I'll come right away." Wang Wang hung up the phone, said a few words to Xiaoxuan, and ran out with his wallet. Wu Xiaomei came out of the restaurant with a still livid face, "It's fun, isn't it? You're still laughing, aren't you." Her huge eyes stared straight at Wang Wang. "Don't dare, don't dare." Wang Wang was already laughing so hard. After Wu Xiaomei extorted another late night snack, Wang Wang was able to escape and return to his residence. He opened the door and walked in. Xiaoxuan just happened to have taken a shower and walked out of the bathroom, wearing a pink dress. The nightgown is almost transparent. Wang Wang even saw a little bit of red on Xiaoxuan's white rabbit. "I'm willing to come back. I thought I and Wu Xiaomei were going somewhere cool tonight." Xiaoxuan said sarcastically. The scene of Wu Xiaomei wrapped in a bath towel suddenly appeared in Wang Wang's mind, and he trembled all over. It's so scary. "Come in after you take a shower. I'll wait for you in the bedroom. I have something to tell you." Xiaoxuan glanced at Wang Wang and walked to the bedroom in an orderly manner, scrubbing her hair as she walked. Signal, obvious signal. Wang Wang couldn't tell that he was dead anymore, so he quickly ran into the bathroom and hummed a song for the first time. He was so happy. With a bath towel wrapped around her lower body, she came to the bedroom lightly. At this time, Xiaoxuan had taken off her nightgown and was lying on the bed, with her snow-white back and tight buttocks in front of her eyes. The temperature in Wang Wang's body was obvious in his upper body, and his lower body began to react unexpectedly. "What are you still doing? Why don't you come up and give me a few massages? I'm exhausted. I'm exhausted." Xiaoxuan said. Wang Wang was so excited, "yes, madam!" He saluted like in Hong Kong movies, and suddenly rushed up, tapping Xiaoxuan's back here and there, wiping as much as he could. . "I asked you to take care of it. If you move it again, I will cut it off with scissors." Xiaoxuan cursed with a smile. Wang Wang, who was so embarrassed, became much more honest in an instant. He didn't dare to sit on Xiaoxuan's body. He moved his whole body and knelt down to the side, still beating and massaging with his hands. "Not bad, not bad. The craftsmanship is really good. Remember to ask me for a tip later." Xiaoxuan almost stopped laughing and turned to look at Wang Wang. This time it was good, her body was fully displayed, the two big jade rabbits were round and attractive, and the small waist was as enchanting as a water snake. "It can't be done, it can't be done." Wang Wang couldn't bear it anymore, so he pushed Xiaoxuan down and put his mouth on her. Xiaoxuan stretched out her hand and pressed his mouth, "Tell me, if you like me more, you prefer Tiantian more." "Of course you do, of course you do." Wang Wang said sweetly. "Liar, none of you men are good, especially you." Xiaoxuan pressed Wang Wang's temple with her index finger. "If a man is not bad, a woman will not love him." Wang Wang took the opportunity to finally kiss Xiaoxuan. "I hate it, I hate it." Xiaoxuan cursed, but her body had begun to cater to Wang Wang's teasing There was a moment of joy in the bedroom. Over in the hall, Wang Wang's cell phone was vibrating vigorously, displaying an unfamiliar number Volume 2 Anti-Japanese Medicine 076 The little beauty shot in the chest The sun on the second day quietly crept into the window edge and shone playfully on the two naked bodies. Everything was so perfect. ¡¼Please search Piaotian on Baidu to read the latest chapters of popular novels first!¡½ Wang Wang shook his head and was awakened by a gust of breeze. Her arms were a little numb, but Xiaoxuan was sleeping sweetly on her arms, with a faint smile on her face. She was a happy little woman. Wang Wang slowly pulled out his arms, laid Xiaoxuan down, covered him with a quilt, slowly climbed out of bed, turned around and kissed Xiaoxuan's forehead, smiled, and walked towards the hall. He remembered that his cell phone was on the sofa. Although he didn't have to go to work today, it would be troublesome to find it if something happened at the hospital. When I found my cell phone in the lobby, I was a little stunned. There were more than 20 missed calls, all from the same unfamiliar number. Wang Wang briefly checked the address, and the number displayed was Tianhai's. It was strange. Who else in Tianhai would be so anxious to find Wang Wang? After thinking for a moment, Wang Wang sat on the sofa and dialed the unfamiliar number on his cell phone. Somewhat unexpectedly, the phone was connected quickly. It seemed that the stranger had been holding the phone and waiting for Wang Wang's call. "Hey, is Wang Wang from Kyoto?" The other party was a woman, and she asked directly, her tone a little anxious. Wang Wang was stunned for a moment, "Well, you are." "Are you free now? Someone here is seriously injured. Can you come over and take care of it?" The woman asked several questions in succession. Wang Wang became even more confused. Why didn't the injured people be sent to the hospital? "Hello, is it convenient for you to send the wounded to the First People's Hospital? The equipment and medicines here are very complete. I think we will be more confident in curing your people." The other party's details are not clear. Wang Wang is not I will agree randomly. "No, our people can't be sent to the hospital, let alone the First People's Hospital." The woman was very determined. "If this is the case, I have no choice." Wang Wang sighed, pretending to be regretful, becoming more and more interested in the other party. "No, you have to come. Our status as a wounded person is very special." After a few moments of hesitation, the woman said. Wang Wang smiled and said, "Every day when you come to our First People's Hospital, it is not full of people with special status, reporters, officials, and gangsters. We don't treat them all equally, and we can do whatever we want." Suddenly, a girl¡¯s painful cry came from the other end of the phone. "The situation is critical. We will send a car to pick you up immediately. We are Tianhai's dragon-carving agents." The girl finally told the truth. It wasn't that she didn't want to tell Wang Wang, it was just that it was too easy for the phone to be eavesdropped. , it¡¯s better to be careful, but the girl who screamed just now is the injured. It seems that she is in danger, and her identity must be exposed. Wang Wang couldn¡¯t sit still and stood up, ¡°What, say it again.¡± "Come over here if you have anything to say. Walls have ears. Our car is already on the way." The woman said a few words cautiously and hung up the phone in a hurry. Wang Wang thought for a while in the hall, and did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly walked back to the bedroom to get dressed. At this time, he only had a pair of underwear on his lower body. He couldn't go to see others dressed like this. It was a joke. Xiaoxuan woke up in the bedroom at this time. She put on her clothes casually and walked out, stroking her head, ready to see where Wang Wang had gone so early in the morning. At the door, the two happened to meet each other. Yes, "Are you awake?" Wang Wang asked with a smile, feeling a little embarrassed. The passionate tremors from last night surged through my mind, and the blood in my body began to agitate and become fanatical again. Xiaoxuan was also a little embarrassed and nodded, "You got up so early. You must be hungry. I'll make breakfast for you." Find a topic casually. Wang Wang smiled, this feeling is indeed good. "No, I have to go out for a while. You have a good rest." Before leaving, he suddenly kissed Xiaoxuan's cheek and touched her buttocks hard, causing Xiaoxuan to blush. . After simply putting on his clothes and pants, Wang Wang came downstairs. A black sports car had stopped at the door. When the man in the car saw Wang Wang coming out, he opened the door and walked out, "Doctor Wang, please come over here. Sister Lan asked me to come." Pick you up." He showed a sincere smile. The man was very tall and looked like a hill standing there. Wang Wang nodded and without asking any questions, he bent down and got into the sports car. The sports car's motor roared and he drove out of the hospital in the blink of an eye. The sports car left the city all the way and soon hit the small road. Wang Wang kept looking at the scenery outside the car window, frowning slightly, wondering what he was thinking about. If he guessed correctly, the Sister Lan in the man's words should be Wang Tielan who came to pick her up when he first came to Tianhai. He hadn't seen her for a while, and he happened to have some questions to ask.   The sports car stopped at a villa in the suburbs. Two soldiers wearing military uniforms and carrying heavy firearms on their backs immediately ran out of the door. The man driving the car had a brief exchange with them. The two soldiers glanced at Wang Wang, nodded, stood up and gestured to the people inside the villa. The door of the villa opened, and the sports car slowly drove in. Wang Wang opened the car door and walked out. A woman came over with a group of people, all dressed in military uniforms. Wang Wang took a look, and as expected, the woman was really Wang Tielan. "Doctor Wang, I am very presumptuous to disturb your rest so early in the morning." Wang Tielan first apologized. Wang Wang is somewhat embarrassed. "No, absolutely not. I have wanted to meet Tianhai's dragon-carving agent for a long time, but I have never been able to find the opportunity. Isn't now a good time?" He said with a hearty smile. Wang Tielan smiled, "It's my fault again. I left you alone in the First People's House and left." Wang Wang chuckled, "No, no." "Sister Lan, Xiaoyun is dying." A girl in her early 20s from behind reminded Wang Tielan. Only then did Wang Tielan react, and her expression became solemn instantly. "Doctor Wang, please come inside. We have a wounded patient who is still waiting for your rescue. If he is late, his life will be in danger." The group of soldiers following behind him kept their gazes fixed for a moment. For Wang Wang, it seems that all hope is on Wang Wang. Wang Wang clearly felt the pressure and nodded, "Lead the way from the front, and I will do my best below." The group of people hurriedly walked towards the villa. Wang Wang roughly knew what happened on the way. The reason why Wang Tielan was so busy recently was because a group of monks with unknown origins came to Tianhai City, eating meat and drinking wine, and looking for women at night. The Diaolong agents thought there was something wrong, so they sent a few people to follow up and investigate. Unexpectedly, they discovered that they had communicated with several major gangs in Tianhai City. When they were about to arrest one or two by force, the monk also discovered them, and the two sides fought. , a girl named Liu Xiaojun was injured at this time. It is said that a bullet hit the girl's chest and she was in critical condition. Several people came to a room on the second floor, and could hear the painful groans inside through the door. "The rest of the people stay and are not allowed to come in without my order." Wang Tielan issued the order, then opened the door and took Wang Tielan with him. Wang walked into the room. Somewhat unexpectedly, the room was a small operating room. At this time, two doctors-looking people were walking back and forth, closely observing the condition of the girl on the bed. The girl's face was ashen, without a trace of blood, and her teeth were clenched tightly. Biting my lip, it was very painful. At this time, a large ball of cotton was being used on the chest to stop the bleeding, but it didn't seem to have much effect. The cotton was completely red with blood, so what the two of them had to do was to replace it with a large ball of cotton every once in a while. Wang Wang took a breath, "Why don't you send him to the hospital? It's easy to get into trouble if he continues like this." Wang Tielan looked equally unhappy. Wang Tielan was a little dazed. How could he not feel distressed when he saw his men in such pain? "We must not go to the hospital. Once outsiders know our identities, it will be inconvenient for us to do business in Tianhai in the future." As a soldier, Wang Tielan knows this deeply. "What should I do if I get injured? Are we just waiting to die in vain?" Wang Wang was a little confused and pointed at the girl on the bed. Wang Tielan was a little embarrassed, "Our personal doctor was attacked by agents from other countries on the way here." Wang Wang stopped talking, and things became more and more confusing. "Let them back off, I'll check the wound first." Wang Wang broke the silence and walked straight to the operating table. Wang Tielan called the two people away loudly, and the three of them stood aside and looked at Wang Wang quietly. Wang Wang put on his gloves and came to the girl's side with a pair of scissors. The girl's eyes met Wang Wang's, "It hurts, it hurts." She moaned feebly. It was obvious that the girl had a strong desire to survive and did not want to die like this. "Don't move, I will definitely save you." Wang Wang nodded towards the girl, his eyes stayed on the girl's wound, and gently opened the cotton with his hands. Some of the blood had begun to coagulate, and even the slightest pulling was a little painful, but the girl endured it. He kept shouting and his face became paler. "It's okay, it's okay." Wang Wang signaled to the girl, staring closely at the wound. It was a bit troublesome. The bullet hit the girl's right breast just right, but it shouldn't be deep. It can be removed with a small operation. come out. "Don't move, bear with it." Wang Wang ordered, glanced at the girl, and began to slowly use scissors to cut open the black tank top on the girl's chest. The girl was not wearing a bra, and as soon as the underwear was cut open, a large amount of white flesh was exposed. out. "No, no." The girl saidHe shouted loudly and stretched out his hand to stop it, but the wound hurt and he couldn't use any strength at all. Wang Wang's hand stopped moving. He knew the girl's intention. After all, men and women do not have sex, so it was very indecent for him to cut off her vest so hastily. "Xiaoyun, Dr. Wang is not that kind of person. Believe me, he will definitely save you." Wang Tielan walked up. The girl closed her eyes, her pale face turning red. She was a conservative girl. She was twenty years old and had never held a boy's hand. It was her first time to expose her breasts in front of the opposite sex, and she couldn't let go. . Wang Wang observed Liu Xiaojun, snickered and said that there is still such a girl, and he felt a little better. "Miss Wang, please find me a blindfold." "Eye patch?" Everyone was stunned. Why did Wang Wang need an eyepatch? Did he want to perform surgery on Liu Xiaojun while wearing an eyepatch? "Miss Wang, don't you believe me?" A smile flashed across Wang Wang's lips A few minutes later, Wang Wang stood in front of the operating table wearing a blindfold. Wang Tielan had completely taken off Liu Xiaojun's vest. Although the right chest was full of blood, it was not difficult to see the proud and straight breasts of Liu Xiaojun. "Ms. Wang, can we start?" Wang Wang held a scalpel in his left hand and a pair of pliers in his right hand. Wang Tielan hesitated for a while, "Doctor Wang, are you really sure?" Then he looked at Liu Xiaojun, who closed his eyes and moaned softly, "Don't worry so much, I think it's better to take off the blindfold." Not to Wang Wang. I don't trust my medical skills, but I just can't accept such a strange trick as eye patch surgery for a while. Liu Xiaojun was lying on the bed, her heart beating fast. Wang Tielan had already convinced her. Wang Wang took off his blindfold at this time. She had no objection at all. After all, life was more important than anything else. Besides, she observed Wang Wang a few times. , I feel that Wang Wang is not the kind of villain who takes advantage of opportunities to eat tofu. Wang Wang smiled and said, "No need, I don't dare to mess around without being completely sure."